Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu NT

2016-04-25T02:59:52Z

Tactician J: NT Volume 15 links added.

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed" style="width:100%; text-align:left; margin:1em auto 1em auto; clear:both; font-size:100%; background:#E6F2FF"
! style="background:#cee0f2; width:100%;" align="center"|[[{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav|action=view}} v] [[Template Talk:Toaru Nav|d]] [{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu NT|action=edit}} e]][[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament|Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament]]
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1|NT Volume 1]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2|NT Volume 2]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3|NT Volume 3]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4|NT Volume 4]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Main.01| Main.01]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.02|Sub.02]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.03|Sub.03]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.04|Sub.04]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.05|Sub.05]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.06|Sub.06]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Period.07|Period.07]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.08|Sub.08]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.09|Sub.09]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.10|Sub.10]] [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Main.11|Main.11]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Main.12|Main.12]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.13|Sub.13]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.14|Sub.14]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.15|Sub.15]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.16|Sub.16]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.17|Sub.17]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.18|Sub.18]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.19|Sub.19]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Main.20|Main.20]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Period.21|Period.21]] [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.22|Sub.22]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.23|Sub.23]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.24|Sub.24]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.25|Sub.25]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.26|Sub.26]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.27|Sub.27]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.28|Sub.28]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.29|Sub.29]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Main.30|Main.30]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Main.31|Main.31]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Period.32|Period.32]] [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Sub.33|Sub.33]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.34|A_Cardinal_Error.34]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.35|Connection Process]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.36|Chapter n]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.37|Profound Destruction]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5|NT Volume 5]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume5_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6|NT Volume 6]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6_???|???]] - [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night Before the Festival|The Night Before The Festival]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6_Chapter6|Chapter 6]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6_Chapter7|Chapter 7]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6_Chapter8|Chapter 8]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT Volume6 The Night After the Festival|The Night After the Festival]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume6_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7|NT Volume 7]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8|NT Volume 8]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9|NT Volume 9]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Chapter_5|Chapter 5]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Chapter_6a|Chapter 6a]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Chapter_6b|Chapter 6b]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Chapter_6c|Chapter 6c]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Chapter_7|Chapter 7]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Chapter_8|Chapter 8]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10|NT Volume 10]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_9|Chapter 9]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_10|Chapter 10]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_11|Chapter 11]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_12|Chapter 12]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_13|Chapter 13]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_14|Chapter 14]] [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_15|Chapter 15]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_16|Chapter 16]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_17|Chapter 17]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_18|Chapter 18]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_19|Chapter 19]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Chapter_20|Chapter 20]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11|NT Volume 11]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12|NT Volume 12]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13|NT Volume 13]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14|NT Volume 14]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume14_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15|NT Volume 15]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]

|-
|}
|-
|}<noinclude>
{{Nav Doc|seriesname=Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament|navname=Toaru Nav/Majutsu NT}}[[Category:Templates]]</noinclude>

User:Tactician J

2014-08-22T02:20:20Z

Tactician J:

Hello, hello!

I'm just a data-seeker who, with his above-average grasp of the English language, proofreads pages in his spare time.

Under the handle of Tact, my first official employment was under Sumiasen Scanlations for chapters of "Sayonara, Zetsubou-Sensei". I also used to proofread js06's translation on "A Certain Scientific Railgun", but his current work is sufficient for me to leave him be.

Currently, I am working with Norway Scans on the manga "Kingdom Game" and Galactica Scanlations on their manga projects (Daikusei Kuuki Heishidan, Hito Kui, Killing Bites, Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari).

In an ideal world, my proofreading skills wouldn't be needed.

What I'm currently proofreading for this site:
*Baka to Test to Shōkanjū
*Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari
*Toaru Majutsu no Index

What I'm planning to proofread for this site:
*Baccano!
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu
*Durarara!!

But there's always an ulterior motive for my shenanigans; I write stories in my spare time. I use the series I look over as prompts for ideas.

User:Tactician J

2014-08-12T11:04:07Z

Tactician J:

Hello, hello!

I'm just a data-seeker who, with his above-average grasp of the English language, proofreads pages in his spare time.

Under the handle of Tact, my first official employment was under Sumiasen Scanlations for chapters of "Sayonara, Zetsubou-Sensei". I also used to proofread js06's translation on the "A Certain Scientific Railgun" manga, but his current work is sufficient for me to leave him be. Currently, I am proofreading chapters of the "Kingdom Game" manga.

In an ideal world, my proofreading skills wouldn't be needed.

What I'm currently proofreading for this site:
*Baka to Test to Shōkanjū
*Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari
*Toaru Majutsu no Index

What I'm planning to proofread for this site:
*Baccano!
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu
*Durarara!!

But there's always an ulterior motive for my shenanigans; I write stories in my spare time. I use the series I look over as prompts for ideas.

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2014-08-12T10:56:46Z

Tactician J: /* Editors */ Adding myself as an editor.

{{Teaser|English}}
'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり)a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a manga illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南せいら) and published by MF Books, currently there are 3 volumes published and ongoing.

==Synopsis==
Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own
legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thought was filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...

==Translation==
==='''[[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|Registration]]'''===
Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.
===Guidelines and Formats===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology]]
===Feedback & Discussion===
If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]
==Recent Updates==
*August 11th, 2014
**Teaser page created
*August 10th, 2014
**Chapter 2 Completed
*August 8th, 2014
**Chapter 1 Completed
== Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari by Aneko Yusagi ==

[[Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - A Royal Summoning]]

[[Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Hero Introduction]]

[[Tate_no_Yuusha_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Hero Discussion]]

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:
===Translators===
Active
*[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]
===Editors===
Active
*[[User:BDB|BDB]]
*[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]

==Series Overview==
=== [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ Original Web Novel] ===

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1

2014-01-11T22:08:29Z

Tactician J: /* Part 5 */ Changed "easiest to use" to "most accessible", for parallelism.

==Stiyl Magnus==

===Part 1===
<gallery>
Image:INDEX_SP_006.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_007.jpg
</gallery>

The darkness smelled of something burning.

The location was a small city in Siberia.

A slight crackling sound reverberated through the city at night. Orange flames seemed to wipe away the darkness in places. Things were not burning normally. The streets, the streetlights, the benches, the vending machines…regardless of what it was, bright flames were scattered around on them as if the flames were a sticky mud.

“Really…” sighed Stiyl Magnus.

The cigarette at the edge of his mouth glowed brighter from the additional oxygen.

He had shoulder-length hair dyed red, earrings in his ears, silver rings on all 10 of his fingers, and a barcode pattern tattoo under his right eye. He also smelled of perfume and cigarettes, so no one would have thought that large British man was a priest. They would have still doubted it even though he was wearing a priest’s habit and could shut his eyes and recite the Bible from memory.

And…

(I head out all over the world, but it’s always the jobs like this I end up with.)

The bottom of his shoe trampled on something hard.

It was a human face burned black to the extent that not even the expression could be read.

It looked like a failed attempt at making a cookie. There was not even the slightest moist feeling in the portions that were split open.

“Now then…”

Stiyl stuck an arm into his habit and pulled out a small schedule book.

He opened it and brought the hand holding his cigarette close in so he could read it by the light.

“…So my next job is in Academy City.”

Stiyl Magnus. Simply put, his job was to defeat the evil magicians who made people suffer. But thinking back on that previous scene would immediately tell one just how much a difference there was between that explanation and the reality of his job.

Stiyl belonged to Necessarius, the 0th Parish of the Anglican Church. That organization killed all magicians who would bring negative effects to society. And they left the corpses in a state where they could not have a proper funeral or memorial service. Their reasoning was that trash that had strayed from the proper path should suffer even after they died. ''They would not allow the dead to flee to heaven''.

Stiyl himself used rune magic, but the inquisition viewed lies, tricks, torture, violence, or any other means justified in defeating their heretical enemies. The trash they hated so much may say that was unfair, but they did not listen to heretics, so it did not matter.

Stiyl had burned 19 members of a Western magic cabal to death in Siberia. They had felt that people who were merely born had no hope and that people only received true hope upon dying and being reincarnated. As such, they had been enjoying themselves in “giving hope” to some young children they had felt sorry for.

This very same Stiyl was now getting nervous in front of a girl.

He was in an underground mall in Academy City. Academy City was a psychic powers development organization that took up the western third of Tokyo, but the fact that he was in an underground mall was the more important part. It was underground, but it did not have a damp atmosphere to it. Instead, the brightly polished floor was lit up by the fluorescent lights and LED light bulbs that were bundles of LEDs. On the other side of a large window covering one side of the passageway, young waitresses were energetically working in a café.

Stiyl was standing in a smoking section set up in a corner of that underground mall. Adults wearing suits and lab coats were breathing out smoke as if to say, “Even so, we love smoking!!”

A girl was also standing in the smoking area.

Or rather, she was grabbing Stiyl’s arm and trying to drag him out of that area.

The girl said, “Hey!! Why is a 14 year old child here!? Secondhand smoke is harmful. This completely defeats the purpose of having a designated smoking area!”

The girl was 135 cm tall and looked about 12, so she was not very persuasive.

Stiyl sighed and pulled a faded package from his pocket.

“I’m here because it’s polite to go here when you smoke.”

“A 14 year old is breaking the rules if he smokes regardless of where he is! As a teacher, I cannot just ignore this!”

Stiyl ended up being dragged out of the smoking area and even had his box of cigarettes confiscated.

But she was a teacher.

Despite how that girl looked, she was a high school teacher in Academy City.

(…Why did things end up like this?)

Stiyl brought his hand up to his forehead.

Just after he had finished his previous job, Stiyl had been told he had to head to Academy City for his next job. He had spent an entire day getting on an airplane, crossing national borders, receiving permission to enter Academy City, and dropping his luggage off at the hotel. He was guessing his job would once again not be something decent and he had decided to go smoke while he waited for his next instructions, but…

He had been caught there by that minimum teacher, Tsukuyomi Komoe.

“Sigh…”

“Mh? That’s a heavy sigh for someone so young. Is something wrong?”

“It’s nothing,” Stiyl responded as he forced his arm out of Komoe-sensei’s desperate grip.

However, he was a 14 year old who did not get many opportunities to hold hands with a girl like that.

(…Dammit. This age difference is just wrong. What am I doing?)

Stiyl’s body temperature had risen slightly, but he was not a perverted lolicon. Stiyl’s actual age was 14, so it was only natural for him to fall in love with a girl of the same generation.

However, Komoe-''sensei''’s actual age was something else entirely. To Stiyl, she was more of a mature woman…or possibly an onee-san type.

“So what is it that you want with me, ''sensei''?”

“My lecture as a teacher has not even begun. Don’t try to smoothly imply it’s over! You aren’t going to smoke, right? Promise sensei that you won’t smoke anymore.”

Komoe-sensei was now grabbing at the waist area of Stiyl’s clothes and looking up at him. Her eyes stared straight ahead and did not move even slightly. It did not even take 2 seconds before Stiyl could not stand it anymore and averted his gaze. He wondered in his heart how that was supposed to be a lecture.

And then a cell phone started to ring.

It was a light melody that had likely been downloaded from somewhere. As that ring tone made clear, it was not Stiyl’s phone that was ringing. Komoe-sensei rummaged around and pulled out her cell phone.

“Yes, this is Komoe-sensei.”

The conversation began. Komoe-sensei spoke leisurely with whoever was on the other end.

“Yes, yes. That priest is here right now.”

“Hey!” Stiyl yelled out and started seriously considered trying to take the cell phone from her. She had no way of knowing, but he had snuck into Academy City on a covert mission.

Meanwhile, the teacher who was utterly ignorant of that fact smiled and switched her cell phone to speaker phone. She then held it out toward Stiyl.

A voice came from the phone.

It was a boy’s voice.

“Ahh… Are you really here…?”

“I don’t want to hear your voice any more than you want to hear mine.”

Stiyl’s voice was completely flat. As she held the phone, Komoe-sensei started looking flustered, but there was nothing she could do.

The voice over the phone continued casually.

“What? Did you get stuck with another dangerous ‘job’? Well, that’s fine. By the way, are you okay with spicy foods? We’re having jjigae today.”

“What do you mean, ‘well, that’s fine’? I don’t need your permission to-…”

Stiyl started to reply, but he trailed off partway through.

What had that boy said?

“Jjigae? What?”

“Oh, you aren’t familiar with it? The weather’s been getting cold lately, so I was thinking of going with a Korean stew. I got a magazine that had a special on Korean recipes. Jjigae doesn’t look too difficult.”

“That’s not what I meant,” said Stiyl cutting the boy off before asking his question again. “Why do I have to know what you’re having to eat tonight? And why does it matter if I’m okay with spicy foods?”

“Eh? But aren’t you eating here tonight?”

“Hell no,” Stiyl spat out.

Perhaps because she had seen his expression straight on, Komoe-sensei started getting even more flustered while stammering.

“Oh, right. Is there anything you simply refuse to eat? I’m at the supermarket right now, so tell me if there’s anything you want left out.”

“…Like hell I’m going to tell you anything.”

“Well, don’t complain later. I’m filling my basket with all sorts of spicy things from around the world to season it with like Yatsubusa and red peppers.”

“That’s not what I meant! Are you even listening? I’m not going. I’m definitely not going…Hey!”

Before he could finish speaking, the line was disconnected from the other end.

He stood there blankly for a bit, but Komoe-sensei finally started saying something while trembling.

“B-but sensei can’t stand spicy things…”

“…Why did that boy call his teacher about his dinner plans?”

“Eh? We’re all eating dinner together today.”

“And I’m also curious as to how he knew I was here…”

“I emailed him when I first spotted you. I told him to buy some more ingredients because someone else would be joining us.”

When Stiyl saw her puzzled look, he slightly averted his gaze.

It seemed the student took after the teacher in some ways.

“Won’t you come?” asked Komoe-sensei.

“No, I won’t,” Stiyl responded strongly and definitely before leaving.

He turned around and saw that Komoe-sensei was trying to follow him, so he ran full speed and lost her.

“Really now…” he finally sighed after leaving the underground mall and walking alone along a street.

It was so ridiculous that he just couldn’t stand it.

Stiyl Magnus was a magician of Necessarius, the 0th Parish of the Anglican Church. He was a blood-stained person whose solution to over 70% of problems that occurred was assassination. He had burned 19 magicians to death the day before and he was thinking about how to write the report for the incident.

And yet he felt like he would forget that in conversations like the previous one.

He felt like he would forget all those truths.

It was most likely the same feeling as when one looked at fiction. A girl at a rebellious age would cry while watching a drama with a theme of familial love. No matter how opposed it was to yourself, just seeing it filled you with emotions.

That was why there was a strong feeling of despondency after it was over.

The worst moment was the one when you turned off the TV and saw once more what your situation was.

As if it had been intentionally timed, his cell phone started ringing.

It was an email from one of his colleagues in Necessarius.

“Here is your job. The mission description is in the attachment. Follow what it says and take care of the traitor.”

Stiyl nodded in confirmation.

Necessarius’s coldhearted report continued on and on.

A stimulating situation started spreading out before him and it was far removed from the peaceful appearance of things.

===Part 2===
<gallery>
Image:INDEX_SP_015.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_016.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_017.jpg
</gallery>

The location specified on his phone was a bank near the station in District 7.

It was not all that late, but all the lights were already off. Since banks had short business hours and since Academy City’s last bus and train were matched to the time the students had to be home from school, the bank was completely deserted by the time the sun set.

It should have been locked up for the night, but for some reason one door was not locked.

Stiyl turned the knob and stepped inside the dark building. He headed further inside while keeping his footsteps silent and came to a hall with the receptionist counter and long benches lined up within it.

A single woman was standing there.

The woman was hiding her form within the darkness. She appeared to be around 40 or possibly a little younger. Her hair was a mix of blonde and silver, but it was simply because her hair was damaged. She wore a baggy white top and faded white jeans.

She was Stiyl’s colleague.

Her name was Theodosia Electra.

“Thank you very much for keeping to the schedule and being right on time.”

“…Enough with the greetings. What’s the situation?” Stiyl asked angrily and Theodosia pulled a small matchbox out of a basket hanging from her arm.

“The data is in here.”

“Hmph.”

Stiyl took the small box and looked at the matches inside questioningly.

(…So she’s changed her main spell yet again.)

She was either very talented or just an idiot who got tired of things quickly because Theodosia was constantly changing what Norse magic based spell she used. To be honest, even Stiyl, her comrade, had not grasped what her habits and characteristics were.

Meanwhile, Theodosia puffed her chest out confidently.

“I’m using a fairy tale-like method where the visual data is displayed when you light a match! Doesn’t it remind you of the Little Match Girl? Isn’t it just exquisite!?”

“Sigh… So a woman in her late thirties who has children is going on about a fairy tale heroine? You have four sons and eight daughters. What am I supposed to do? Do you want me to look down on you with contempt? Or do you want me to pity you?”

“Ngh!? I won’t lose heart with just that! Don’t you think I have misfortune on the level of that girl who froze to death in the middle of winter!?”

“…I have yet to meet someone who constantly goes on about how much misfortune they have that was also a decent person.”

Stiyl sounded irritated to the bottom of his heart and he pulled out a match from the small box and lit it on the side of the box.

When he looked into the flame, he could indeed see an image.

It seemed to be holding quite a bit of data. He could even see the thorough details. Stiyl started to rethink his opinion of Theodosia when…

The match burned out.

A slight sizzling sound came from Stiyl’s fingers that were holding the end of the matchstick.

“Hot!?”

Stiyl frantically cast the match aside and stomped on it.

He specialized in using fire, but he had not thought he would be burned there.

“Eh heh heh. There is about 40 minutes worth of video data.”

While trembling, he turned toward Theodosia.

“…And how are you planning on overcoming the issue of the match not lasting that long?”

“Heh heh heh. Don’t worry. The next match, the next match! If you worry too much about getting a bit burned, you lose!”

As she had said not to worry about it, he made Theodosia hold the rest of the matches. After burning through about 30 matches, he had finally gone through all of the data.

“M-my fingers are in a pretty serious condition here…”

The woman who was almost 40 had tears in her eyes, but Stiyl completely ignored her.

What he had learned about the job was as follows.

…Theodosia Electra was chasing the traitor.

…During her chase, the traitor had fled into Academy City.

…As Stiyl had just finished up a job nearby, he had been called in to aid her.

…Not even Theodosia herself knew what exactly the traitor had done.

…Apparently, the traitor was a very dangerous existence to the United Kingdom.

…The way things were going, there was a possibility the lives of the ninety million British citizens were in danger.

“According to the additional information, the traitor has an escort. It seemed rather dangerous, so I was a bit worried if I was on my own.”

“What a pain. Is it a magic cabal?” Stiyl spat out.

The term “magic cabal” may have made them sound rather grandiose, but the Anglican Church viewed them as nothing more than collections of criminals. In a group was going to rob a bank, they would divide up the roles. Someone would put together the plan, someone would gather the weapons, someone would attack the bank, someone would carry the money, someone would take care of the money laundering, and so on. In the same way, magic cabals could be made into all sorts of different organizations. They also often divided up roles with everything from providing funds and skills to securing a position in normal society.

Also, there was something called the Job Counter that was an unspoken agreement among magic cabals. Just as the spread of computer viruses gave life to the security software business, the appearance of a magic cabal that killed people would cause a magic cabal that acted as guards to appear. When a magic cabal that claimed to rescue people for free depending on the spell used appeared, a magic cabal that obstructed them because they had too much charisma would appear. In that way, the world of magic business would repeat the cycle of spreading chaotically and weeding out what was unnecessary.

Stiyl sighed.

There were a lot of different magic cabals, but if this one was aiding the traitor…

“In other words, I’m up against another group of people with a screw loose? I just got done roasting 19 of them in Siberia.”

But then Theodosia lightly shook her head.

“No, no. The traitor has only one helper.”

“…Just one? Is it a guest from the cabal…? So this person is enough to overwhelm Necessarius? This person must be quite something.”

“Yes,” Theodosia said with a smile and nodded. “''After all, the helper is me''.”

Stiyl immediately tried to jump back, but he did not make it in time.

Theodosia lit a match in her hand.

A light even less reliable than a candle flickered in the darkness.

''And then the area expanded''.

(!?)

He should have been in that bank that was devoid of illumination.

Even if it was a large bank, he was still in Japan. The size of buildings was limited and most things gave a cramped impression.

But…

The next thing he knew, everything was flat all the way to the horizon in every direction. The floor was the tile of the rooms within the bank and round pillars and long benches were lined up at even intervals. Fluorescent lights dotted the ceiling all the way to the horizon like guide lights on a runway. The space itself was odd, but the parts making it up were all normal parts of the bank.

It was as if the area had spread in the same way darkness was pushed away by the light of Theodosia’s match.

Stiyl stared forward.

Theodosia was hanging her head down and giggling.

“Eventually, your ''real orders'' will reach you. They will tell you to defeat the traitor and to watch out for the helper. That would have been a problem, so I called you in before that could happen.”

“…I see.”

“Hee hee hee. Are you surprised? What does it feel like to be stabbed in the back by your most trusted comrade? To be honest, it was painful for me to do.”

“Ha ha ha ha ha!! So that’s it!!”

“Huh?”

Theodosia was utterly shocked.

Something was wrong.

Stiyl Magnus was not shocked. In fact, his face was shining happily.

“Ahh, you got me!! You really got me there. Heh heh heh heh! Oh, how sad. I’m so sad my chest feels like it will just split open, but now I have a justified reason why I have to mercilessly kick your ass! Whatever shall I do? I’m just so sad that I’ve started saying strange things that don’t match the context, haven’t I? Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!!”

“U-ugyahh!? You’re saying all sorts of insincere things! Normally you should be gritting your teeth at this unexpected betrayal!”

“I’ll roast you.”

A roar exploded out.

A red sword made of flames extended from Stiyl’s right hand. A pillar illuminated by its light had a laminated card stuck to it. The card had a rune letter displayed on it and it was the source of Stiyl’s power.

“G A S T T H. T F I A S T R I C! (Bring the flames to my hand. Its form is the sword and its role is execution!)” shouted Stiyl and a sword of blue flames appeared from his left hand.

At some point, dozens of rune cards had appeared on the floor and on the pillars lined up at even intervals. The more of those cards there were around, the stronger Stiyl’s magic was. With just that many, he could turn a human body to ash even through a heat resistant suit.

“Die!” shouted Stiyl as he swung the two flame swords down at Theodosia.

But just before he did…

“Hey, that’s dangerous.”

Stiyl’s flame swords flew through thin air. They passed by just in front of Theodosia. She had not moved. At some point, Stiyl’s position had moved back slightly.

(What…!?)

Theodosia then lit a match and lightly tossed it toward Stiyl.

It was as if she were tossing a grenade.

“!!”

Just after Stiyl jumped backwards, the match exploded. The flat area wrapped in dimness was suddenly filled with light.

(That flame…!?)

Flames filled an area with a diameter of a few meters as if blocking the path between Theodosia and Stiyl. And it did not end with just one. As if creating a line of fire, a few more explosions occurred at even intervals.

She lit a new match and stabbed its small flame into the flames of the explosions.

When she did, the line of explosions changed direction like a falling line of dominos and headed straight for Stiyl.

He immediately swung his flame swords, but his opponent’s explosive power was greater.

“Gwaahh!?”

In the end, Stiyl was blown back a good ways and rolled a few meters on the ground when he landed. The hard tile scraped at his skin sending pain running through his body.

Stiyl stood up and created a new flame sword, but Theodosia showed no sign of tension on her face.

“It’s no use. You cannot reach me with that.”

With a smile on her face, Theodosia held a matchbox in her hand.

She lightly waved it back and forth making a clattering noise and an intense headwind started blowing. That gust of wind held magical meaning. It could stop Stiyl from moving forward and if he swung his flame sword then, the explosive flames of a few thousand degrees he himself was creating could be blown back at him.

(That spell certainly has plenty of variations…)

It had extended the space, put distance between herself and her enemy, created explosions of flames, and had created a headwind.

It was the first time he had seen the spells that were coming from that matchbox, but…

(I can’t let that attack power fool me. ''Those are all defensive spells''. They’re all used to distance me.)

After figuring that out, Stiyl smiled.

“…A spell from Norse mythology…and specifically from Iceland.”

“Bgh! You already figured it out!?”

“Over there, flames are said to be used to guard treasure. That means your flames are defensive. And they are not used to protect the magic user herself. …The traitor you are guarding is nearby.”

“Wh-wh-wh-what could you possibly be talking a-a-about!?”

“That matchstick refers to Skírnir’s Staff. It is a spiritual item with four runes carved into it that was prepared to force Gerðr to marry. Ha ha. Combining the flames used to protect treasure and the staff used to steal treasure certainly is an interesting way to use it. To have it carry out the role of stealing from Skírnir’s Staff and the role of protecting from the flames, you must have optimized an original pattern for the layout of the runes.”

“Tch!!” Theodosia clicked her tongue and lit another match. “Go to hell!!”

The flame that was as small as a candle’s flame swelled up all at once.

An explosive wind was created and the mass of explosions increased seemingly infinitely as they headed for Stiyl like a line of dominos.

But…

“Sorry, but that won’t work on me anymore.”

With a roar, all of the flames suddenly went out.

“Once I’ve analyzed the spell, calculating out a countermeasure is simple.”

Stiyl had swung down the thick sole of his shoe and ''stomped on the flames from above''. Oddly enough, that had completely put out Theodosia’s attack like he had been putting out a cigarette.

After stomping on the flames, he was completely unharmed.

“In the story of Skírnir’s Staff, Gerðr herself was protected as treasure by great flames. How do you think people in ancient times would think of overcoming those flames? By jumping over the flames with a horse.”

Stiyl rubbed the last flickering embers off on the floor and then showed the sole of his shoe to Theodosia.

The “ehwaz” rune that meant horse was written there in a red liquid.

By passing magic power through his own blood and activating the rune that defended against the flames, he had forced open the deactivation key hidden within the spell.

“Heh heh. Not bad.”

Theodosia laughed calmly and looked at Stiyl.

There was strength in her gaze.

“But I can’t let myself be pushed back by just that!!”

She slid open the matchbox with her thumb and poured a great quantity of matches out. Just one of those matches could create a large explosion and now all of those spiritual items exploded in midair.

She was trying to overpower him.

Stiyl had only one “ehwaz” rune.

Even if that was the weakness of her spell, it was not a problem if she could overwhelm the power of that one rune and crush him all at once.

Theodosia thought he was dead.

And then Stiyl’s flame sword sliced through the blast.

“Wha-!?”

As Theodosia cried out in shock, he charged in gripping his single flame sword.

He grinned and said, “Theodosia, I have no duty to tell you this, but you cannot win a battle between runes with sheer quantity like that. This is an issue of quality over quantity. No matter how many you use, the result will be the same.”

He swung down his sword made of burning red flames.

“Odin of Norse mythology said that proper runes held the greatest power when the most suitable letter for the location and situation was used. They are not something you can just start putting around at random. …Even if you try to crush him with numbers, you cannot defeat a natural enemy who you clearly are not compatible with!!”

Theodosia immediately lit a new match prepared to blow herself up if necessary.

Stiyl ignored it.

The two attacks clashed.

“You lost because you underestimated that one rune, Theodosia Electra!!”

There was a crimson explosion.

Two types of flames swirled together, converged, and then scattered out as a single explosion. Stiyl held his breath and covered his face with his clothes, but he still felt a burning pain in his nose and throat.

He looked around.

Theodosia was collapsed about 5 meters away.

After letting the match go, she must have gotten as far back as she could manage. Even so, she had either not been able to escape the blast or the shockwave had hit her.

Theodosia spoke from on the ground.

“…You are too strong. A normal magician would have panicked and shown an opening when I took the initiative with my defensive spells.”

“You lost because you created a strategy that relies on the weakness of your opponent. You should have found a strategy that used your own strengths rather than something you cannot rely on.”

“U-uuh… I may have been wrong from the instant I tried to take you on using Skírnir’s Staff and runes.”

“Hmph. Did you really think you could defeat an expert like me with rune skills you had hastily taught yourself?”

Stiyl swung his flame sword once and approached Theodosia.

He was heading forward to punish her for her betrayal.

“In the end, will you tell me about this traitor?”

“No, it’s best for you if you do not hear about it. This is my problem.”

She then continued.

“And don’t say sad things like “the end”. I’m going to make sure I live on for quite some time!!”

“Wha-!?”

Stiyl hurriedly started to swing down his flame sword, but a fine powder struck his face before he could.

“Theodosia!!”

He wiped off his face to regain his vision, but Theodosia was already gone.

The oddly extended space was also back to the original dark bank.

It seemed Theodosia’s spell had completely ceased functioning.

Stiyl rubbed the powder on his fingertips between his thumb and forefinger. His face turned bitter.

“The Drill of Rati…”

When Odin had stolen some special mead from the human world, he had used that drill to open a hole in a stone wall. It functioned as a charm that allowed one to sneak into difficult places and to escape from them.

(So she smashed it to a powdered form so she could carry it around with her… And she can also use it to make the person cornering her on the edge of death flinch. She’s practically turned it into a way to revive herself from the dead.)

At any rate, Theodosia Electra had escaped.

Stiyl angrily tossed aside his shortened cigarette and lit a new one.

(I’ll deal with her later. Right now, I need to find the true traitor.)

He jumped over the receptionist counter and headed deeper into the dark bank.

He found it almost right away.

It was a small room that was likely used to store cleaning supplies. The entire bank was locked down and yet the door to that room was unlocked.

(So I’ve found it. Damn, just how confident in her spell was she?)

Theodosia had prepared a spiritual item that controlled the protection and release of treasure. Most likely, he would normally have been unable to enter that room. Unless he used the rune corresponding to the spell, the door and even the room itself would not exist. That would have been how it was set up.

That room was holy ground he would have been unable to break into.

Theodosia’s defeat had made that seal disappear.

(The traitor…)

Stiyl frowned as he stood before the door.

He recalled Theodosia’s words.

“No, it’s best for you if you do not hear about it. This is my problem.”

(Who is this traitor and why did you help him or her?)

At the very least, he had to capture whoever it was.

If the person was dangerous, he would have no choice but to immediately execute him or her.

He checked on how many cards he had in his pocket and opened the door with his fairly sweaty hand.

And there he found the traitor that the Anglican Church had mentioned.

It was not a large man who was lying in wait for him and who looked used to fighting. Nor was it someone with a cunning-looking face who looked as if he could deal with any situation.

It was a small girl who looked to be around 12.

She was kneeling down in that small room. Near her, Theodosia was collapsed and breathing faintly. She had likely headed there to recover the traitor after using the Drill of Rati, but she had run out of strength.

The girl turned her gaze from Theodosia to Stiyl who had just entered the room.

As if he were tapping his palm against the wall, Stiyl stuck a rune card there and produced a flame sword.

The girl’s eyes opened wide upon seeing the dazzling flame.

But the girl’s reaction was nowhere near what Stiyl had expected.

She showed no sign of hostility and did not tremble in fear.

She opened her mouth and said, “Thank goodness. You’re Theodosia’s colleague, right!?”

Stiyl stopped where he was.

That girl was only half his height, but there was nothing but hope displayed on her face.

“Please. Theodosia told me to go on my own, but I don’t know who I can rely on. For now, I need to get to the police…no, to Anti-Skill! It seems the person who did this to Theodosia is still nearby!!”

Even though Stiyl had produced a sword of flames from his hand…

Even though he was clearly abnormal and was clearly dangerous…

''That girl did not suspect him''.

She understood that some kind of mysterious phenomenon was occurring before her eyes, but she did not even consider the possibility that it would bare its fangs toward her. It was possible that she was seeing Stiyl in the same way as some kind of fairy tale.

And yet if she just thought about it for a second, it should have been clear who had injured Theodosia.

“My phone’s battery is dead and I don’t want to just leave Theodosia here. What do I do? Why is she so beaten up…?”

And most importantly, her words held no hint of magic.

As someone who had been in that world for a long time, Stiyl could tell. He did not think that her use of normal words like “police” and “phone” were just a façade. She had the distinctive atmosphere of someone who had no knowledge of magic seeing something unnatural occur.

“…”

Stiyl felt his eyebrows move in doubt.

He truly started to wonder what was going on.

Was she the traitor?

(Or…)

Stiyl felt an unpleasant sweat on his back just before his cell phone started ringing.

He carried a number of different devices with him, but the phone ringing could only be accessed by the Anglican Church.

He put out his flame sword and answered the phone to find a Necessarius communications relay official.

“These are your orders. You must deal with the traitor who has entered Academy City,” said a female voice that was as cool as a machine.

He was receiving the real orders that Theodosia had warned him of.

“I will now read the mission description. The traitor’s name is Patricia Birdway. Gender: Female. Age: 12. Physical Characteristics:…”

He knew the details on Patricia’s appearance without being told.

They matched the girl before him.

“At school, she is the top of her class and she has been chosen to skip some grades. She has been invited as a guest researcher to many different agencies. She has been marked as a person of interest more due to her promising future than for her immediate battle ability.”

“…I have an idea who this Patricia is, but what does she have to do with us?”

“She is the younger sister of the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, a Golden-style magic cabal. Patricia herself has no connection to the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, but it has been made clear that a few members of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight have been stationed around her without her knowledge. Presumably, the objective is observation and protection.”

A magic cabal.

The Dawn-Colored Sunlight.

“As it has become possible that Patricia has value to the Dawn-Colored Sunlight for a reason beyond being a blood relative of its boss, we must quickly capture her and investigate this matter. If we can get some sort of result from this, we may be able to get a full understanding of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight as well as means of weakening or even destroying them. Your job is to capture Patricia.”

(The Dawn-Colored Sunlight, hm?)

Once, the world’s largest magic cabal had existed in the United Kingdom. Magicians who were simply too powerful had gathered in it and, as a result, its actual activities had ended in just a few years. After that, it had destroyed itself with infighting.

After its destruction, the fragments of the cabal had developed on their own, made progress, and still existed to that day while continuing to chaotically break apart. The cabals produced by that were known as Golden-style cabals.

The Dawn-Colored Sunlight was one of the most prominent magic cabals among those.

They were famous for accomplishing their goals by any means necessary and there were stories that left even pros speechless upon hearing the number of corpses created in the process of achieving their goals.

But that was all concerning the organization known as the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.

Was that girl really such an important person?

The communications official had said that the observation and protection were being carried out without Patricia herself knowing. In other words, the guards were not the girl’s subordinates and she might not have been able to send them away even if she knew they were there. Also, the communications official had said that “Patricia herself has no connection to the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, but…” That just made things even more unclear.

If Patricia was a magician and a villain that had an important post within the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, there would have been no reason to start the sentence that way.

In order to get a better grasp of the situation, Stiyl asked a question to the Anglican communications official.

“…So why is she a traitor?”

“She refused to go along with the mission. She is a British citizen and yet she has denied something that would be to the United Kingdom’s benefit. That makes her a traitor to her nation.”

“!? You’re telling me I’m supposed to capture her for just that? There’s a possibility that Patricia still does not know about magic or the occult. Did you really think asking for her help was going to go well like that!? No girl is just going to go along with a complete stranger who says they want to look at her body and of course she would refuse if you tell her it’s for the purpose of defeating a family member!!”

“But that is what it says in the mission description.”

“Were the guards left by the Dawn-Colored Sunlight even all that strong? Patricia is alone now. If the entire group really saw her as valuable, they would have been guarding her more strictly. Don’t you think what happened was more in line with guards put on her just because she’s related to their boss!?”

“Any comments on a mission by an agent should be sent to the managing department.”

“Were these orders really carefully examined? Read over this again. The contents of that document are not something I can just accept!! In fact, who gave approval for this mission!?”

“May I return to relaying the contents of your mission to you?”

“Don’t just continue on according to the rules like that. This isn’t a problem that can be dealt with just by following regulations!”

“Any comments on a mission by an agent should be sent to the managing department.”

Stiyl was dangerously close to cursing.

A traitor?

Stiyl realized more than he wished to why Theodosia had gone over to Patricia’s side.

“It seems reinforcements are entering Academy City now. We have received word that they wish to begin working right away. I believe they want to set a time and place for you to meet up, but…”

Stiyl hung up the phone as the communications official was one-sidedly making those arrangements.

He had completely missed the time and place.

(Dammit. I’m supposed to just hand this girl over to the Anglican Church? What do they plan to do with her in order to destroy a magic cabal?)

Patricia was anxiously looking up at him.

Most likely, she had not understood what he was talking about over the phone, but she had to have noticed that her name had come up.

“…”

Stiyl knew that the contents of the mission were rotten.

He was in Academy City, the headquarters of the science side. If a normal person who had no connection to magic were attacked and taken away in that city, the problem would exceed the realm of the Anglican Church and a magic cabal. It was even possible it could lead to a direct conflict between the magic side and the science side.

But the unit coming to assault Patricia Birdway would not listen even if he tried to convince them.

(What do I do…?)

Stiyl looked back and forth between his cell phone and Patricia’s face.

(What am I supposed to do…!?)

He noticed a slight smile on Theodosia’s lips.

She seemed to be saying that she had been troubled with the same problem.

===Part 3===
<gallery>
Image:INDEX_SP_037.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_038.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_039.jpg
</gallery>

At any rate, they could not stay there.

Stiyl carried Theodosia over his shoulders as she had not yet moved and then left the closed bank along with Patricia. If they stayed there, pursuers would come.

No matter how ridiculous the mission was, their opponents would come fully equipped as members of the Anglican Church’s Necessarius as long as they recognized it as an official mission. They were at the disadvantage both in numbers and in equipment. It was quite likely that Stiyl alone would be unable to deal with it. Whether he was going to fight the pursuers or get the mission repealed, he would have to come up with a plan. And it took time to think up a strategy.

He was a member of the Anglican Church.

Of course, the normal course of action would be to cooperate with the pursuers and hand Patricia over.

But…

(How the hell am I supposed to go along with a mission like this? This is no longer just Patricia’s problem. If I follow this rotten mission and screw up the next step, all of England could end up involved in the Dawn-Colored Sunlight’s issue.)

Stiyl bit into his cigarette’s filter.

(But what am I supposed to do against a nation? I’m just one magician!!)

He was conflicted, he was troubled, and he could not come up with an answer as he ran through the city at night along with Patricia.

“This will all be okay, right?” the girl asked with a worried voice.

Stiyl glanced over at her.

“Once we get Anti-Skill’s help, there will be nothing to worry about, right?”

(Shit!!)

Even breathing the smoke deep into his lungs did not calm him down. Stiyl tossed the useless cigarette ahead and stomped on it as he ran.

The embers flowed backwards from the sole of his shoe.

And then…

“Where do you think you’re going?”

Suddenly, Stiyl heard an unnatural voice. Even though he was running as quickly as he could, the voice was at a constant but undetermined distance. Patricia must have been able to hear it as well because her shoulder’s jumped.

Stiyl frowned.

At the very right edge of his vision, he glimpsed a black figure.

“Your destination does not lie in that direction.”

“Eh?”

With a puzzled look on her face, Patricia turned in the direction of the voice.

“''Don’t focus on it''!!” Stiyl yelled out, but it was already too late.

A sound similar to glass shattering came from Patricia’s chest.

All strength left her body, she lost her balance, and she collapsed forward without stopping her momentum from running.

“I was too slow!!”

Stiyl came to a quick stop and approached Patricia. She was completely unconscious and she did not respond even when he slapped her on the cheek. The black figure had disappeared from the edge of his vision. Stiyl’s expression turned bitter as he confirmed that it had been a type of spell.

With Theodosia already on one shoulder, he put Patricia’s small form on his other shoulder and tried to start running once more.

“Kh.”

But that was simply too much of a burden. It would be difficult to continue moving.

He needed to temporarily hide somewhere.

Stiyl peered inside a nearby alley and then headed inside it.

(Treating Patricia comes first.)

The alley surface was dirty, but it was not time to be picky.

Stiyl put down the two and then pulled a cigarette from the box using his mouth.

He lit the tip and then checked on Patricia’s condition.

Quite a bit of sweat had appeared on her face as she lay limply on the ground. Stiyl used a finger to lift up one of her eyelids and then ran his index finger across her forehead.

When Patricia did not move even slightly, Stiyl looked away and clicked his tongue.

(Mental interference. If ''her consciousness had been destroyed'' there would be nothing I could do, but this isn’t that serious. Only one portion of her mind is being forcibly held in place which is preventing the whole thing from moving.)

If you thought of the human mind as being made up of many gears, the magic user had forced a wedge between two of the gears to stop them all from moving. That failure in one spot was having an effect on the whole, so Patricia’s mind had been stopped.

In that case, what he had to do was simple.

Just by removing that one wedge, the gears would regain their normal motion.

(But removing this spell is a bit much for me alone. I’d like some backup for this.)

If the girl known as Index who had memorized 103,000 grimoires was there, things would have been perfect in more ways than one, but that was hoping for too much.

(In that case…)

Stiyl glanced to the side.

Theodosia was limply lying there.

“Hnn!!”

Stiyl stomped on the center of Theodosia’s stomach as she lay unconscious on the ground.

“Gbah!?”

Theodosia awoke with that ridiculous noise.

“Ubh!? Y-yes!? Good morning, Stiyl!!”

“…Now I’m not sure I can trust you to support me with this…”

“C’mon! Is that anything to say to someone who you just forced awake!?”

He forced a cigarette into Theodosia’s mouth to calm her down a bit.

They had to return Patricia to normal and get out of there before any pursuers arrived.

“Just to check. Did you know about all of this from the beginning, Theodosia?”

“Ha ha!! Being the person that knows everything makes me sound like an intellectual final boss, doesn’t it?”

Stiyl grabbed the cigarette and shook it slightly to drop some ashes down.

“Hot!? Hot!!?”

“Then tell me from the beginning!! Don’t keep it to yourself and act all pleased with yourself!!”

“Sorry! But…hot! I didn’t think it was right to get people involved in this kind of thing, so…hooottt!?”

“Shut up. First, we need to do something about Patricia. Just get up and help me already.”

Stiyl brushed up his long bangs that were getting in his face and then began the preparations.

First, he cast aside the old cigarette, pulled a new one out of the box, and lit it with one of Theodosia’s matches.

Next, he blew some of the cigarette smoke on a few rune cards before placing one on Patricia’s forehead, chest, and stomach.

“I see. In both Eastern and Western magic, the cigarette is used as a spiritual item that carries out changes of mental states, so you are using that as a base to investigate Patricia’s mind.”

“If I had some alcohol too, it would be perfect, but I don’t think we have time to get some.”

Magic could be carried out by materials gathered at a convenience store. Some legendary item hidden within ancient ruins was not necessarily needed. Of course, there were spells that needed items like that, but they were not using magic of that level.

“Let’s go.”

“Okay.”

Stiyl adjusted his grip on the cigarette and Theodosia lightly swung the match that had lit it.

By using the fire and the smoke as a common item, the three of them were bound magically.

“I A T W C P H I S K W O T D O T H. (This hand connects to a wavering heart and acts as the key to open that door.)”

When Stiyl closed his eyes and chanted that, the flames of the cigarette and the match ''became fixed in place''. The flames were clearly burning, but the match showed no sign of shortening. The same thing happened with the cigarette.

Stiyl slowly opened his eyes.

His eyes were already out of focus and there was no change to his expression.

“…This makes me want to draw things on your face,” said Theodosia, but Stiyl gave no response.

It seemed as if he would fall over from just a slight poke. It seemed like a miracle that the cigarette was still in the corner of this mouth.

“Ow…”

Theodosia frowned slightly and looked over her body.

On her arms and legs, she had a few light burns that would not leave scars from the battle in the bank, but the dull pain from her chest to her navel was much worse. She guessed it must have been from the shockwaves.

“…”

Theodosia ignored her various pains, waved the lit match, and continued focusing.

The spell Stiyl was carrying out was a delicate one. Not to mention that he was not well versed in healing methods for anything besides burns. Without Theodosia’s support, he would end up having his own mind broken along with Patricia’s.

However, Stiyl was not currently inside Patricia’s mind.

Only specialists could do something of that high level.

Rather than slicing open a patient’s stomach to look inside, he was only pricking into the stomach’s surface to find out what the disease was.

Basically, he was using the smoke to touch Patricia’s skin, analyzing the inside of her mind, and reproducing its condition within his own brain. To put it simply, it was an extreme game of make-believe. It might have been similar to an actor getting into character. By approaching the same state as Patricia, he could learn what part of her mind was affected.

It may have sounded like a rather unique method, but it was actually rather popular in the magic business. People such as Crowley could “get into character” at such a high level that they could manipulate the model person and make them trip. It could be called a reversal of Idolatry Theory.

“…”

An intense stabbing pain ran across Stiyl’s head.

It was on the left side of his head just above the ear.

“So it’s there…”

Stiyl ''once more opened his eyes''. With a bursting sound, the flames on the cigarette and the match both disappeared. Stiyl stabbed the now flameless cigarette into the side of Patricia’s head.

The soft cigarette was easily crushed.

Even so, a hard grinding sound came from Patricia’s head.

“It’s removed!! Theodosia, restrain her!!”

Her small form jumped up two or three times.

Theodosia forcibly restrained her and then Patricia’s eyes opened and her pupils widened to their limit. Stiyl helped grab the girl’s arms and legs as well and her eyes finally returned to normal.

Now that Patricia and Theodosia were both able to walk on their own, Stiyl’s burden had been lightened by quite a bit. For the moment, they continued down the dark alleyway.

The mental spell that had attacked Patricia had been a wide range but low power attack. Stiyl doubted the black figure he had seen was the true attack spell. It had likely only been used to slow them down so the magician could get closer.

In other words, their pursuer was not yet nearby.

“What are you planning to do from now on, Theodosia? If you went this far without any real chance of success, I really will roast you.”

“Eh heh heh. Patricia has no connection to magic, so there should be no problem with having Academy City shelter her as long as they don’t try to develop any psychic powers in her. It isn’t anything as definitive as having them take her in as a refugee, but handing her over should take top priority.”

“…So what are we going to do?”

“Hide until the heat dies down?”

Stiyl kicked Theodosia in the back. He then sighed while wishing he hadn’t gotten involved with something related to that woman.

“Patricia, why are you in Japan?”

“At first, I came here on a trip with my sister, but we got separated partway through. Then Theodosia appeared and we decided to go to Academy City so I could meet up with my sister.”

At that point, Theodosia would have had received her mission from the Anglican Church, but she must not have told Patricia about that part. She might have gotten separated from her older sister due to some kind of magical battle being carried out below the surface. Currently, the guards who should have been by Patricia’s side were not there.

“If only all this hadn’t happened,” Patricia muttered with a sad look on her face. “I had been interested in Japan’s Academy City for a while. In fact, I had wanted to study here if I could. But ''my sister and the others'' did not approve of that, so I had to rethink everything.”

Stiyl understood why they had not let her.

The Dawn-Colored Sunlight was one of the leading magic cabals in the United Kingdom. Patricia may have no direct connections with the cabal, but she would still end up taking part in the psychic powers development Curriculum if she were to become a student in Academy City. If she became a scientific esper, a political problem would appear between magic and science.

“I don’t know why, but my sister and the others seem to hate Academy City. I was thinking this trip could change their impression of it, but then all this happened…”

Patricia did not know of the complex details of the situation, so she was being saddened by something she was completely wrong about.

Stiyl blew out some cigarette smoke and changed the subject.

“The Dawn-Colored Sunlight, hm?”

“That’s the club or whatever that my sister is in. Is it really that famous?”

Patricia’s description made it clear she did not even know what a magic cabal was and Stiyl put a hand to his forehead.

“It’s very famous indeed.”

(…But what is the person who submitted this mission trying to do by having us interfere with such a major cabal? For generations, the bosses of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight have been known to be ruthless and wise and they have given us our fair share of bitter experiences. Is the church this desperate to find an opening through which to destroy the Dawn-Colored Sunlight?)

He just could not figure out what the person behind the mission was after.

And he could not exactly discuss it in front of Patricia.

(Or is the goal in the mission given to me a dummy and there is some other reason behind this? If Patricia herself really has that much value, then what is it that gives her that value?)

The cigarette at the edge of Stiyl’s mouth moved up and down as he turned in Patricia’s direction.

“Did you hear anything from your sister? Or were you given anything?”

“Eh?”

Patricia looked puzzled at first, but…

“How did you know?”

(Bingo.)

Without showing it on his face, Stiyl increased his earnestness within.

Patricia stuck her hand in her pocket and fished around for something.

“Before I got separated from my sister, she told me to take this, but-…huh?”

“I have it here,” Theodosia said with a smile as she held out a small box.

“Eh!? Eh!?”

Stiyl ignored Patricia’s genuine surprise and used his ring-covered fist to punch his kleptomaniac colleague.

“But it was dangerous to just have Patricia keep i-…gyaaahhh!?” Theodosia explained as she fell to the ground.

During all that, the box had been tossed up into the air and Stiyl caught it with one hand.

It was about the size of two matchboxes. It was an iron treasure box with a keyhole in it. The box itself had elaborate decorations making it look a bit like a music box.

“Where’s the key?”

“O-over here…gbh.”

Stiyl took the key that Theodosia had weakly tossed his way, stuck it in the keyhole, and turned it. With a slight click, the box easily unlocked.

When it did, Patricia’s eyes opened wide.

“Hehh…So it really does open.”

“What?”

“Oh, um, I tried a bunch of times, but it would never open. I thought the inside of the keyhole had rusted or something. Pouring oil in didn’t help and I was thinking of looking inside with a fiberscope if I got the chance…Eh? You opened it too, Theodosia? Amazing.”

“…”

Stiyl looked puzzled as he looked at Patricia who was looking in Theodosia’s direction.

The box may have been set up so Patricia could not touch the contents.

(If so, why did the Dawn-Colored Sunlight give her the box? It also bothers me that Theodosia and I could open it so easily. From a security standpoint, the complete reverse would be normal.)

And if the Dawn-Colored Sunlight wanted to distance Patricia from the world of magic, they would not have given her the box to begin with.

Stiyl recalled that the mission description had said that Patricia had value to the entire organization of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.

(No, the odds of Patricia being a magician are zero. It’s hard to believe she would have faked receiving that mental attack. There was no guarantee Theodosia or I would have the recovery spell needed, so there would be too much of a risk in faking it. Also, there would be no point in holding us up while we’re fleeing from the pursuers.)

In that case, why had they given that treasure box to a harmless girl?

And why was the church after her?

There were a lot of things he could not figure out on the church’s side and on the cabal’s side.

The clue to figuring that out lay in his hand.

“…”

Stiyl slowly opened the unlocked treasure box.

What he found inside was a small gray stone about 2 cm across.

Like a jewelry case for a ring, the inside was covered in soft red cloth.

There were runes on the surface. No, technically it was a portion of a string of runes. In other words, he could not tell what it was supposed to mean with just that.

Stiyl felt along the surface of the stone with a fingertip and then frowned.

“An epitaph?”

Even then, rune data like that was carelessly being erected in places like Sweden. Such things could be called the world’s most generally neglected grimoires. No matter how hard a normal person worked, they would never be able to reach a stone monument with an Original level epitaph that held great power. That was just how they were made.

Theodosia got up from the ground and said, “That was discovered in Alaska.”

“I thought rune slates were primarily from the plains of Scandinavia?”

“''Yes, and you know what that means''.”

“…I see. So it’s an undiscovered derived branch of runes.”

There was not just one type of runes.

Just like most languages, they changed day by day depending on the era or the location. The standard number of runes was 24, but some sets used 16 and some places used 33.

Of course, the effects of rune magic changed depending on the type of runes being used.

Few records mentioned runes being used in Alaska. If there was a distinctive deviation in the runes, previously unusable magic could be activated. It was essentially the same as having a completely new set of spells different from those of normal rune magic.

“So this is a portion of an epitaph explaining the Alaskan runes?”

“Indeed. Rune epitaphs are carelessly neglected out in the middle of plains, so they are daily worn away by the effects of things such as acid rain. However, with an Original…”

“A true grimoire will not disappear naturally.”

An Original had the power to not be destroyed no matter what method was used. And even if it was destroyed, it could restore itself as many times as necessary. If there truly was an epitaph of the Alaskan runes, then it was odd for the small stone to still be broken off like that. It was strange that it had not been restored.

The one holding the key to that was likely that fragment of the epitaph.

It had to have been magically affected so that its restoration speed was slowed or made the restoration function spin its wheels fruitlessly. Instead of being absolutely destroyed, it had been intentionally sealed.

“So basically this is the most important piece needed to put together an Original grimoire?”

That was a rune epitaph that indicated an unknown new set of runes.

The maintenance of the seal and the release of the seal were both reliant on that stone.

“This certainly is a major issue befitting of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. I take it the church’s pursuers are trying to seize this fragment rather than destroy the cabal.”

“Yes,” Theodosia clapped her hands together. “But the fragmentary data needed to decode the Alaskan runes are already gathered within the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. They are working on it even now in London, but at the current rate, it seems it will take a few more years before they find even a single clue. It is not something that the entire country is going all out to acquire.”

“…I see. So a group in Necessarius wants this information without using Index.”

Stiyl smiled.

If the data on the Alaskan runes was truly needed for a national policy, they could just send out a formal notice and have the Index Librorum Prohibitorum join in. Since they had not done that, it seemed their pursuers were not connected to the nation as a whole.

“The Alaskan runes are incredibly valuable, but we will acquire them eventually without this. In that case, I doubt this is connected to danger to England as a whole. Someone must have set up this mission.”

(What was all that “traitor” crap?)

The girl before his eyes had indeed done nothing wrong.

He did not know what the Dawn-Colored Sunlight was planning or what the commander in Necessarius who had submitted the mission was trying to do, but at the very least, Patricia Birdway was not related to it.

It must have shown up on his face because Patricia looked puzzled and Theodosia’s expression softened.

“But that fragment of the epitaph is not enough to acquire the Alaskan Runes.”

“Yes, if it was, the Dawn-Colored Sunlight would have begun the ceremony right away.”

But Stiyl felt it would be best to try to contact the Anglican Church. There were a lot of unclear aspects to the relation between Necessarius and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight concerning the Alaskan runes. Stiyl thought of a few colleagues he felt were absolutely safe and decided to have them investigate it.

But then…

“You made me go to some trouble, but it seems you have finally captured the traitor for me,” said a sudden voice from behind them.

The three of them turned around. As they did, Stiyl placed a rune card on the narrow alley wall and Theodosia pulled a few matches out of her small matchbox.

The new figure was over 10 meters away.

He was a man wearing a black coat and looked about 20. He was about the same height as Stiyl and was white just like Stiyl. A Western sword was hanging casually down from his hand.

Stiyl blew out some cigarette smoke and frowned.

“I take it you don’t plan on naming yourself because I’m a colleague?”

“I’m not so sure you think of me as your colleague.”

With a single hand, Stiyl snapped shut the lid to the treasure box with the epitaph fragment inside.

The man clearly reacted to that.

“If you want it, you’ll have to kill me first.”

“Your ashes will scatter magnificently.”

With those words, the man’s sword became surrounded in roaring flames.

A few runes were shining on the surface of the blade.

Carved into the blade were sowulo, gebo, kenaz, ansuz, laguz, and uruz.

Reading down the first letters spelled sgkalu. It meant something along the lines of “the torch that acquired the sun using magic”.

“First Theodosia and now you. Norse weapons seem to be popular. Well, I suppose I have no right to complain…flames and swords are quite compatible.”

“Sorry, but this isn’t a sword. ''It’s a twig''.”

“A twig?”

“It isn’t anything too rare. It’s the most famous twig in Norse mythology. It is the twig of the greatest flames that is said to set fire to the trunk of the World Tree and burn everything away.”

“You don’t mean…”

“Yes, it is Lævateinn.”

The man casually swung his sword.

Flames spiraled up with a roar.

The crimson glow spread to the narrow alleyway in a flash. The asphalt ground, the concrete walls, and everything else were covered in flames in no time at all.

“Convenient, isn’t it? I would say it’s one of the easiest to use spiritual items in the United Kingdom.”

(Wha-…?)

Stiyl’s eyes opened wide.

His flame sword exceeded 3000 degrees Celsius. It was not difficult for him to destroy stone and rocks. However, the Lævateinn that man used was producing a phenomenon that could not be explained with mere firepower.

The asphalt and the concrete were burning.

The materials themselves were burning into ashes as if they were thin Japanese paper.

With a low noise, the flames travelled across the ground and the walls heading straight for Stiyl and the others.

“Tch. G A S T T H. T F I A S T R I C! (Bring the flames to my hand. Its form is the sword and its role is execution!)”

Stiyl frantically produced a flame sword and tried to make it explode in an attempt to hold back the other flames using the blast.

But before he could, his flame sword ''became wrapped in the new flames''.

''His sword should have been made of flames'', but it was burned away by flames.

In no time at all, it was burned down to the base…and approached Stiyl’s hand.

“Ohhh!!”

Stiyl frantically put out the flame sword and stepped back.

Then, Theodosia flew a lit match.

A large explosion occurred.

However, the blast was destroyed by the other flame as if it were being eaten into.

It was like a thin plastic film being scorched from the inside by fire.

That only gained them a few seconds.

“Hurry! Run!!” yelled Theodosia.

She used a spell that ruled over the protection and release of treasure. She surely would have had plenty of spells prepared with which she could protect Patricia, but she did not try to use any of them. She had likely instinctually realized that she could not protect against the flame of Lævateinn.

“And where do you think you can hide?” asked the man in a whisper from the other side of the Theodosia’s flames that were easily being eaten away.

(He’ll catch us if we just run away…!!)

Stiyl clicked his tongue and pulled a rune card out of his pocket.

The man gently shook his head.

“A smokescreen won’t do you any good.”

“Is that so? Let’s try it anyway.”

Stiyl put on a fake smile and detonated his flame sword in the direction of the man.

The man’s Lævateinn burned through their tiny bit of resistance.

Beyond the flames, he saw his targets’ fleeing backs.

But their movements were so standardized that it irritated the man.

“Hmm…”

He cautiously focused and spotted another presence in a different place. Their movements had just seemed too precise. When their life was in danger, people could not flee with such a calm rhythm.

Which meant…

“That’s a fake. What an honest man. He actually took me up on my challenge.”

(But…)

With an explosive noise, he fired some flames and blew away the figures fleeing in front of him.

The attack left no corpses and no ashes.

It had truly been an illusion. The figures had easily disappeared into thin air.

The man’s smile deepened and he recalled the design on the card Stiyl had pulled out just before. The man calculated out what the construction of Stiyl’s spell must have been given his actions and his spiritual item.

The man quickly figured out where they were.

“The magic power used to create that illusion is leaking out. How sweet of you to leave footsteps behind as you flee.”

The man then ran through the dark alley with Lævateinn hanging down.

His targets were not far away.

Stiyl Magnus heard the man’s words from close by.

On one side of the empty alleyway was a backdoor standing ever so slightly open.

The iron door creaked slightly. The three who had run off were standing within.

“…He’s gone.”

Stiyl had a spell that hid his own body by creating a magical mirage.

But he had been unsure if that would be enough to trick that man. There was a danger of the man determining his location by detecting the origin of the magic power.

That was why Stiyl had prepared three levels of dummies.

The first was the mirage illusion of them fleeing within the back alley.

The second was the artificial presence of someone who had not actually been there.

And the third was activating it all such that the origin magic power that activated the spell was disguised.

“Ugh….That was nerve-racking,” said Theodosia quietly while she trembled in an unnatural posture.

Patricia stuck her head out of the door and looked off in the direction the man had headed.

She looked puzzled and asked, “Um, what is going on…?”

That question brought a bitter expression to Stiyl’s face. He himself wanted to ask some questions about that Lævateinn and he did not have time to explain about spells from the very beginning.

However, it seemed Patricia did not notice what Stiyl was thinking.

“But that was amazing. That looked like normal concrete, but it was actually some easily burnable material. I guess that way they don’t have to put pressure on the disposal facilities when they destroy a building.”

“…That ''was'' normal concrete. Lævateinn is what was amazing,” Stiyl carelessly responded to Patricia’s misplaced admiration.

“Eh?” Patricia’s expression made it clearly she still did not understand what was going on. “By the way, where did that guy head off to looking so confident?”

Stiyl headed back out into the alleyway.

“I temporarily transferred some magic power to a rune and activated the spell using that. I put the card I used as a relay point on a mouse’s back.”

“Um…?”

“In other words, he’s chasing after a dummy.”

When Stiyl said that, Patricia’s expression brightened as if a light bulb had appeared next to her head.

“Is it something like going in through a foreign server in order to prevent being traced?”

“…Maybe. I don’t really understand examples from that side of things.”

Stiyl was impressed at how calm she was given the situation and he checked to make sure the man was truly gone from the area.

“He’ll figure it out soon. We need to get away from here”

The three of them nodded and ran off in the opposite direction of the man with Lævateinn.

As they ran, Theodosia said, “Wh-what do we do now? Even if we lost him for now, we still have not resolved the real issue here.”

“True. This kind of trick will not work a second time. There is no guarantee we will be able to get away the next time we’re found.”

Patricia’s expression turned fearful hearing that.

“I want an opportunity to turn this around, but what was with that spiritual item!? He said it was Lævateinn, but that’s one of the strongest weapons in Norse mythology! It’s on the same level as Gungnir!” said Theodosia.

“There are two theories about it. One says it’s the sword held by the fire giant Surtr and the other says it’s the sword kept with Surtr’s wife. It seems this is a mix of the two, but it can’t be the real thing. It’s the same as your matches and Skírnir’s staff. It’s just a spiritual item with the same name.”

That meant it really was just a magical spiritual item created by carving runes into a normal sword.

But that was not enough to explain it.

Stiyl was quite knowledgeable of rune magic. That was why he knew that just carving runes like kenaz was not enough to produce such a great effect.

If they knew how it worked, they could perhaps find a way of defeating it, but…

“!?”

Suddenly, a deep red light appeared behind Stiyl and the others.

It was the flame of Lævateinn.

“Fuck that was fast!!”

The man must have seen through the trick Stiyl had set up. He was still far away, but he would catch up before long. He was not an opponent they could escape on foot and a trick like before would not work again.

Stiyl and Theodosia’s gazes met after they saw Patricia’s pale face.

“Let’s split into two groups.”

Stiyl grabbed Patricia’s hand and used his other hand to give Theodosia the treasure box with the rune stone in it.

“For some reason, he did not just kill Patricia and take the fragment of the epitaph. She should be a much easier target than us, but he ignored her. And I doubt he’s just overflowing with chivalry.” Stiyl blew out cigarette smoke in annoyance. “Most likely, he needs Patricia alive in addition to the rune epitaph. That’s why we need to split up the things he sees as high priority.”

“I have some general information regarding that…but I’ll explain it all later! Check this! I have also added information on a rendezvous point to the end!!”

Theodosia tossed her matchbox to Stiyl and disappeared down one side of a fork in the alley.

(So there’s a report inside an illusion in the fire…)

Stiyl rolled the matchbox around in his hand and ran down the other side of the fork with Patricia.

The alleyway was short. They exited onto a large road before long.

As they ran, Stiyl lit a match to get Theodosia’s information.

The information shown in the flames was as follows.

…By using the fragment of the rune epitaph, the stone monument containing the undiscovered branch of runes can be completely restored.

…But the movements of a special heavenly body called Donati’s Comet are needed for the restoration spell.

…To check the rules of its motion, a horoscope from when the comet last arrived is needed.

…The sole existing horoscope is currently in Academy City. (See a different match for details.)

“It’s here…?” Stiyl muttered.

According to Theodosia’s information, Academy City had discovered and retrieved the horoscope purely as a scientific item. Currently, it was becoming a slight issue between the science side and the magic side.

And as for the reason Patricia was being targeted…

…A special magical seal has been put on the fragment of the rune epitaph.

…The Dawn-Colored Sunlight applied the seal.

…The seal can only be removed by the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight or one of her blood relatives.

…Unless the seal is removed, the epitaph cannot be restored.

That seemed to be the situation.

Excluding special exceptions such as Saints, the use of magic had nothing to do with genetic characteristics. However, some magicians did create spells that used the information from blood as a key. This was one of those locks.

It all fit perfectly with what the Lævateinn man seemed to be after.

Stiyl still was not sure what the Dawn-Colored Sunlight was after by giving the fragment of the epitaph to Patricia, but he at least knew what the Lævateinn man was after.

“Wh-what do we do!? Do you know where the nearest Anti-Skill station is!?”

“How will going there help us!? They can’t stand up to that man!!”

Patricia appeared to be suffering as she ran along next to Stiyl. She was a girl of around 12 who had not received any kind of training. She would not be able to run for long.

“Then what are we going to do? Can we…can we really get away from that man!? Before, you said just running wasn’t enough…”

“I’ll deal with this somehow. I have no other choice!”

Stiyl gritted his teeth at the fact that he could not give a real answer.

Unless he could figure out how the Lævateinn spiritual item worked, he would just be burned away if he faced that man head on.

The man’s flames were likely greater than Stiyl’s.

It pained him to admit it, but he had no way of winning in a straight fight.

He would be killed if he could not think up with to deal with the man, but he did not have time to think. In order to buy some time, he could…

“…The horoscope.”

“Eh?”

“That’s the final part that man wants so badly. If we can get it before he can, we can use it to stop him! I have enough information that I can find a way to defeat that Lævateinn as long as I have time to think calmly about it!!”

That same theory could be used with Patricia as the means of getting in the man’s way rather than the horoscope, but…

(No…)

Stiyl quickly shook away that slight temptation.

(In the worst case, he can still use a different blood relative to gain the Alaskan rune epitaph even if Patricia dies. On the other hand, the horoscope is currently unique. It’s clear which one will be more effective as a shield!!)

He decided to go with that reasoning.

He knew he was being soft.

Most likely, if Stiyl Magnus yielded there, he would end up truly giving in.

===Part 4===
<gallery>
Image:INDEX_SP_063.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_064.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_065.jpg
</gallery>

The horoscope.

Stiyl Magnus gritted his teeth as he ran through Academy City dragging Patricia Birdway along by her small arm.

The Lævateinn man was after the complete recovery of the Alaskan rune epitaph and the acquisition of its knowledge. To achieve that, he needed the epitaph fragment Stiyl had given Theodosia Electra, Patricia Birdway, and the horoscope that could be used to calculate the magical effects of Donati’s Comet which only approached the earth after a period of longer than 2000 years.

The lack of any one of those things was fatal to the Lævateinn man’s plan.

They would work well as shields.

However, the epitaph fragment was a portion of an Original grimoire, so it could not be destroyed by human means and using Patricia’s life as a shield was out of the question, so that left only one option. Stiyl had no choice but to steal the horoscope that was being transported by Academy City. If he managed that before the Lævateinn man could do so, he could come up with a plan using it as bait.

“Pant, pant… H-how much farther are we going to run?” asked Patricia.

Stiyl was almost twice her height. Running such a long distance must have been tough for someone as young as Patricia. As he was going to have to fight the Lævateinn man, he wanted to find a safe place to let her evacuate to, but…

(Where is there a safe place? If I have an Academy City facility look after her, he’ll just burn away the building and anyone guarding her!!)

“We’re almost there. There’s a nature park up ahead.”

According to the information inside the flame of the matches Theodosia had given Stiyl, the transport vehicle was scheduled to pass through there on its way to an archaeology facility. As the term “nature park” suggested, it was an area filled with mostly trees.

As he headed for that destination, Stiyl heard his cell phone ringing.

It was from the Anglican communications official.

“Stiyl Magnus. As per your request, I will now reveal to you the information uncovered in the investigation.”

“…What are you talking about?”

“You requested to be told who signed their approval of the mission unfolding within Academy City related to capturing Patricia. Would you like to hear the recording of your request?”

Patricia had no idea what was being said, so she just stared blankly, but Stiyl smiled bitterly.

It was true that he had mentioned something along those lines after defeating Theodosia, but he had not expected such a straightforward response. It seemed the communications official was simply doing what she was told unrelated to issues of ally or enemy.

“It took some time to look over the Necessarius rankings to see if you had the right to this information. I apologize it took so long to reply to your request,” apologized the official as if she were simply reading from a script. “The individual who signed approval of the mission was Richard Brave. Just like you, he belongs to the Anglican Church’s 0th Parish, Necessarius. His primary area of activity is North America. His achievements lie in setting up a defensive line along the Atlantic Ocean in order to prevent American magic cabals from invading England.”

“…”

“He primarily uses Norse spells and seems to be strong with fire-related spells. He has put together mobile sea battle strategies that use the techniques of the Vikings that ruled the Atlantic in their golden age and who discovered North America even before Columbus. …Was this helpful?”

“I see.”

The edges of Stiyl’s mouth twisted up in a smile.

Of course, he had not gained any information on what the man’s weak point may be. But…

“It’s nice to know the name of the man I’m about to kill.”

Before the official could give any kind of stereotypical protest, Stiyl switched off his cell phone. Patricia was out of breath due to all the running, but she still looked over at him with fear in her eyes.

Stiyl made no attempt to respond to her.

Most likely, Patricia’s pacifism was right in a moral sense. However, organizations like Necessarius had been created in the first place because that was not enough to deal with everything. Patricia’s feelings would not cut it in the current situation.

The park then came into view.

Either for mental health reasons or in order to eliminate carbon dioxide, an area filled with green stood there in the middle of Academy City’s usual concrete and asphalt. However, just as a forest seemed pitch black at night, the area before Stiyl and Patricia looked like a sea of darkness.

The sparse light from streetlights only accentuated the darkness.

A small sign tilted to the side made one think the area was not popular at night and that crimes often occurred there.

Stiyl stopped running and started approaching more cautiously.

The road was made of something like bricks rather than asphalt. It was “something like” bricks because it felt more like strangely hard sponge or urethane under his feet. It must have been some new material made by Academy City.

(Where’s the transport vehicle…?)

“There it is.”

He saw headlights cutting through the darkness about 100 meters ahead. Stiyl wordlessly let go of Patricia’s hand and instructed her to wait there using just the movements of his hand.

Stiyl started running without waiting for a response from Patricia.

Something was odd.

He could see a vehicle’s headlights ahead, but they were not moving. He could hear the flat engine noise of an idling car. As Stiyl approached, the odd scene gave him a very bad feeling. He scattered rune cards as he approached the vehicle and charged for the front of the vehicle while prepared to create a flame sword at any time.

The bright light dazzled his eyes.

The vehicle looked like a van with all of its windows blocked and it was indeed not moving. The engine seemed to be running, but it was completely stationary.

(It can’t be…)

Stiyl gulped.

He gave up trying to hide and produced a flame sword from his right hand. He then circled around to the side of the vehicle.

After leaving the bright light, the truth lay visible before his eyes.

(It can’t be!!)

The bullet proof windshield had been smashed to pieces as if it had provided no protection at all. No one sat in the driver seat. The top half of someone hung out of the partially opened door and onto the brick-like road surface.

Stiyl’s gaze moved from the driver seat in the front to the back of the vehicle.

The back had a set of double doors. The doors had been forced partway open. Stiyl peered inside, but found nothing. However, the area was filled with an odd atmosphere that made one think something had been there recently.

“…”

Stiyl could not accept that truth.

He reached into the matchbox Theodosia had given him and rechecked the visual data. He rechecked the characteristics of the transport vehicle and its vehicle number. He hoped he had made a mistake, but it all matched no matter how many times he checked.

The horoscope was not there.

That horoscope was supposed to be his trump card.

He could not deny the possibility that Theodosia had false information, but a more credible and hopeless possibility filled Stiyl’s mind.

Suddenly, a smell filled Stiyl’s nose.

It was the irritating smell of fermented beer.

“Oh, did you get ahead of me?”

The sound of flames swallowing up oxygen reached Stiyl’s ears.

The sound was much greater and more inexplicable than the one from the flame sword in his own hand.

The deep darkness was split apart, blotted out, and illuminated by the red of hellfire.

“…”

Stiyl slowly turned around.

A single figure stood there.

He was a Norse magician holding a single sword that was wrapped in flames like a torch.

He was the Lævateinn man.

He was Richard Brave.

Before the man could lightly swing Lævateinn, Stiyl leapt into the artificial forest to the side of the brick-like road. He put out the flame sword in his hand and hid. He had not planned on stopping his enemy’s spiritual item from the beginning. That would have been like a knight who did not know the power of a gun charging straight at an enemy.

He was worried about Patricia who he had left back outside the park, but heading toward her would just get her caught up in the danger.

On the trees around him, he complexly arranged rune cards that held various meanings including attack, evasion, and illusion. He wanted to strengthen his position as much as possible.

However, Stiyl quickly found himself about to leave the forest as he ran. The forest in the park was not large enough for a true battle.

(Kh…!!)

In the current situation, being unable to hide put him at an overwhelming disadvantage. Stiyl stood at the outer edge of the forest and glanced around looking for a good place to fight.

“Excellent movements. Lively prey truly is much more interesting.”

Richard then started to move. However, he did not chase after Stiyl. Instead he remained standing on the other side of the trees with Lævateinn hanging casually down and used magic.

He used a people clearing spell.

All sorts of sects and denominations had magic with the same effects. Simply put, it was a spell that made sure no one unnecessary would enter the battlefield. As Richard produced such massive flames, it may have been absolutely necessary for him.

However…

(He’s politely left a hole open for Patricia Birdway. Since he’s creating a trap to invite her in, he must not know where she is.)

As Stiyl analyzed the situation, Richard spoke lightly.

“You should really lay out a people clearing field beforehand. A proper battlefield is needed if you want to have any fun.”

Stiyl was not stupid enough to listen to Richard’s mockery.

He hid his presence and tried to gather as much information as he could through the gaps in the trees as Richard spoke.

“Hm. Yes, it has definitely already been attacked. I guess you feel like continuing this pointless fight. If you simply hand over the horoscope, I will treat you kindly in turn.”

(…What is he saying?)

Stiyl frowned. That made it sound like Richard had not been the one to attack the transport vehicle. There was no point in confusing Stiyl because Richard did not need to stall for time in order to come up with a plan.

But there was something else Stiyl felt was more important to ask about.

He spoke even though doing so threatened to give away his position.

“What happened to Theodosia Electra?”

“Do I even need to answer? Isn’t my presence answer enough?”

Something flew away from Richard.

It looked like a box for a ring. It was the epitaph fragment’s case that Stiyl had given Theodosia. Its lid had been forced open and the contents were missing.

Its meaning was clear.

It was something Necessarius members were constantly faced with.

“…”

“I’m sure you understand. My Lævateinn is quite powerful. It’s useful when it comes to killing an enemy, but leaving behind a corpse is a bit difficult.”

“I see,” Stiyl replied expressionlessly.

Despite having fought Theodosia in the bank earlier that night, he felt anger.

He did not deny that feeling.

Even if it was inconsistent, he did not feel that it was wrong.

“G A S T T H. T F I A S T R I C! (Bring the flames to my hand. Its form is the sword and its role is execution!)”

After muttering that under his breath, a flame sword burst from his hand.

His power would be used to defeat his enemy.

While the sword gave off light that gave away his position in the darkness, Stiyl glared at Richard Brave’s face. Richard spoke upon seeing Stiyl.

“Oh? First Theodosia and now you. Necessarius has a surprising number of people who like to go straight to a fight. Do you not know any way of resolving things other than fighting?”

“I don’t need to,” Stiyl replied while surrounded by trees covered in countless runes. “All I need to know is that you will die here.”

With the roar of oxygen being consumed, the flames whirled.

The same noise came from both Stiyl and Richard.

Richard did not enter the forest. He gently swung Lævateinn in the middle of the brick-like road. That was all it took to create a great sea of flames that headed toward Stiyl.

It was like an avalanche.

However, Stiyl only smiled as it swallowed him up and burned him away like thin paper.

“An illusion,” Richard muttered.

A few of the large trees along the road started burning unnaturally at their base. As if the trees had been cut down by flames, they fell toward Richard’s head like giant axes.

“Mere child’s play.”

With a whooshing sound, Richard lightly waved Lævateinn like a traffic guide light and the large trees burned away. His flames were not normal. Richard was not even covered in ashes.

Richard looked around the area.

(If I just look around, my prey will escape.)

Richard realized nothing would happen if his opponent merely remained on his guard, so he stepped from the brick-like road and into the forest. Stiyl had placed rune cards with all sorts of effects throughout that area, but Richard ignored them.

His breathing stopped.

His senses sharpened.

And that was it.

“There.”

The instant Richard looked over, Stiyl charged out from behind a tree. He had determined that hiding would no longer do him any good. Richard swung Lævateinn and burnt away everything from the forest undergrowth to the giant trees. A sea of flames shot out in a straight line and cut through the forest like a firefighter’s hose wearing down a desert sand dune.

“Hh!!”

In response, Stiyl burned through the trees around himself with his flame sword so that they would fall in the path of Lævateinn’s flames. The flames burned through everything evenly. In other words, even the toughest obstacle was burned away in the same amount of time as the tiniest obstacle.

“So you’re trying to force your way through with numbers?”

Stiyl did not respond.

He must have sensed how much of a disadvantage he had, so he fell back. The small park forest was not very large. Before long, Stiyl found himself on a walking path outside of the trees. He started looking around for a better place to fight.

Before he could find anything, Richard arrived.

Or more accurately, his tsunami of flames arrived.

“!?”

Stiyl frantically jumped to the side and the flames cut across the path and into a manmade lake. The water did not evaporate. Instead, it burned like it was made of paper.

No kind of fireproofing had any effect.

Lævateinn burned through everything in its path.

“What’s the matter?” a figure approached from beyond the trees. “Is this really something to get surprised about ''now''?”

Without responding, Stiyl scattered runes cards as he ran through the park. The power and range of his magic were set in response to the number of rune cards. His flight had a purpose behind it.

(But…)

He had to be constantly aware of which direction his opponent was coming from, so he could not run at full speed. As such, Stiyl could not escape Richard. The man almost playfully produced spirals of flames two or three times, but Stiyl managed to avoid each one somehow.

(No matter how much I increase the power of my flames, I cannot defeat Lævateinn on a more fundamental level. There’s no point in raising your defensive power against an enemy that can burn through thick walls and thin walls in the same amount of time!!)

Stiyl wanted some kind of cover, so he left the arcaded walkway and entered what seemed to be a rest area. It was not a proper building. It was only constructed out of multiple pillars and a roof. A thin wall was set up on one end where many vending machines were lined up.

Most likely due to Richard’s people clearing spell, no one was inside.

Stiyl stood before one portion of the line of drink vending machines and then turned around upon feeling a presence behind him.

“Hm,” said Richard.

He casually stepped forward.

“I thought a Necessarius magician would try to come and take the epitaph fragment from me. Do you not even have enough leeway to do that?”

In his hand, he held the epitaph fragment Stiyl had left with Theodosia.

It was a portion of an Original grimoire.

“…Are you screwing with me?”

“Not at all,” Richard said with a sneer. “Given the situation, I feel that is the most reasonable evaluation.”

An explosive noise rang out.

Lævateinn shined even brighter and a huge whirl of flames appeared when Richard swung it lightly. The pure white light of the vending machines was blotted out.

Stiyl arranged the bare minimum of runes and uttered a short spell under his breath. A tiny flame sword appeared.

Stiyl Magnus had to be searching for even the smallest chance.

Both types of flames would provide instant victory with just one hit. They held the destructive power to blow away a human body with the slightest graze. That meant the battle was one of getting the enemy into your range more quickly than they could get you into theirs.

“What courageous prey,” Richard said scornfully.

As he mocked his opponent, he strengthened his grip on Lævateinn.

“Do you want to please me that much?”

As if he was decapitating an invisible man before him, Richard swung his weapon horizontally.

“!!”

But Stiyl reacted before Lævateinn produced a tsunami of flames.

Instead of hopelessly trying to reach the man in time, he stabbed his flame sword directly behind him. One of the drink vending machines was there. The flames melted the plastic as well as the metal.

(…?)

Richard frowned as he moved Lævateinn.

Immediately afterwards, shock covered his face.

With a muffled roar, the vending machine exploded. It had been caused by a phreatic explosion. Stiyl’s flame sword had instantaneously turned the soft drinks to gas. The large amount of steam had needed a way out and had erupted from the hole Stiyl had created.

It almost looked like a laser made of steam.

The steam contained sharp fragments of the plastic bottles and metal cans.

Some of those pieces slipped through the gaps in Lævateinn’s flames and approached Richard Brave.

“But...”

Richard used his wrist to change Lævateinn’s trajectory.

“That is too weak. Much too weak!!”

In response to his motion, the direction of the flames changed as well. It blew away the deadly fragments as well as the steam surrounding them. The flames burned through it all evenly.

(Next is my turn!! And this will end it!!)

Richard started to swing Lævateinn once more, but he then realized something.

A thin, thin smile was on Stiyl’s face on the other side of the flames.

“People have a surprising number of blind spots.” He pointed at Richard’s face. “Maybe you should have thought a little more carefully about what burning that steam meant.”

By the time Richard realized what he meant, it was too late.

It was true that most of the steam from the explosion had headed in a straight line for Richard. However, not all of it had. A portion of the steam had departed from the main blast and dampened the air around its target rather than striking him.

That portion had been ignited as well.

The steam that had evenly spread around him had ignited.

And Lævateinn burned through everything evenly.

What that meant was…

Richard had blown himself up.

The flames lit everything up with its bright light as it enveloped him.

While that happened, Stiyl immediately jumped to the side of the vending machine he had destroyed. The flames that burned Richard headed back along the path the steam had taken, burned away the entire vending machine, and started to spread throughout the entire rest area.

Stiyl headed out of the rest area and onto bare ground where he tried to catch his breath. A throbbing pain spread throughout his back. He had not been directly hit by Lævateinn, but he had been very near the vending machine when it had exploded. It would have been more surprising if it had not harmed him at all.

However, he felt more relief than pain.

Stiyl spoke quietly as he watched the flames.

“…Now see the true form of what you have been scattering about.”

Stiyl thought as he pulled out a new cigarette, put it in his mouth, and lit it.

(Looks like I managed to put a stop to that attack. I guess he must have had the Alaskan rune epitaph fragment. Well, an Original can’t be destroyed, so I can just search through his ashes and retrieve it once the flames disappear.)

For an instant, Patricia came to mind, but he decided it was too soon to call for her. The flames were still dangerous until they had been fully extinguished and, more importantly, he had no intention of calling her into an area where someone had been killed.

But then suddenly Richard Brave blew away the sea of flames with an explosive wind.

“An excellent counterattack…”

His clothes were burned in places and the melted fibers must have stuck to his skin because his skin had discolorations that did not look quite like dark stains or burns. Even so, Richard had not been defeated. He had received flames that burned through concrete and asphalt like they were thin paper soaked in oil, but he had not been defeated.

However, Stiyl’s expression was not one of fear.

“But since I have survived, the only fate left for you is to be turned to ash.”

It was a smile.

It was the smile of a cornered beast that had gained a chance to turn things around.

“Since you’re still alive, that means those flames are not absolute. There is some means of avoiding them.”

“Don’t try to act tough,” cut in Richard, shaking his head. “You were afraid of a straight fight, so you came up with some plan and it failed. It’s obvious how this will end.”

He raised Lævateinn up above his head.

Something changed.

A sea of flames was not created as before. Before it became a mass of flames, it became a massive whirl of sparks. The wind blew them toward Stiyl, creating something similar to a random carpet bombing.

Holes opened up in the ground like in a sponge.

The flames spread from those holes.

“!?”

Stiyl immediately turned around and ran.

Before the whirl of sparks could get above his head, he ran in a direction the wind would not blow them in. But even though he was not directly hit, the countless sparks that fell to the ground quickly surrounded him. It was like hundreds of arrows with the ends lit had been fired.

(Not good. I’m surrounded…!)

There were a few gaps, but he would definitely be showered by the sparks if he tried to force his way through them. And that would be all it would take to turn his body into a pile of ashes.

“I see,” smiled Richard from the other side of the orange curtain. “Even now, you are not trying to use the horoscope as a means to negotiate. …Perhaps I was too quick to jump to conclusions. It seems it was neither you nor me that acquired it.”

In that case, he need not hesitate to kill him.

Richard lightly waved Lævateinn and the ring of flames surrounding Stiyl slowly approached.

“…Do you want the Alaskan runes that badly?” said Stiyl as he tried to come up with a way out of his predicament. “Close examination of your actions will show plenty of unnatural things. In other words, the Anglican Church will eventually take action. It’s true the Alaskan runes are rare and valuable, but is that really enough to make an enemy of the entire Anglican Church? Do you really think you can survive that?”

“Mere survival? My objective is the annihilation of the Anglican Church.”

A slight smile appeared on Richard’s face for the first time.

It was neither a sarcastic smile nor a mocking one.

It was filled with hatred and the feeling of fulfilling that hatred.

“And the Alaskan runes are nothing more than the key.”

“…?”

“The Dvergr. As a rune user, surely you have at least heard of them.”

Stiyl’s breath caught in his throat and Richard continued speaking while holding Lævateinn.

“The power of the Norse gods is symbolized by their weapons. Odin has the spear Gungnir and Thor has the hammer Mjölnir. The lightning god exists as a set with the spiritual item that calls in lightning attacks. In other words, the power of the gods and the power of their weapons are one and the same.”

An ominous flame flickered on Lævateinn’s surface.

“Of course, they are not mere spiritual items. My theory is that the weapons are a special spiritual item combined with a connection ceremony that strongly binds it with the user. It may be something like a large scale version of the types of ceremonies used to complete symbolic weapons that are specialized for a specific magic user. The connection is so great that the god with the lightning hammer becomes known as the lightning god.” Richard paused for a second. “But oddly enough, they were created by the Dvergr, a different race from the gods. ''The gods themselves do not know how to make the weapons that symbolize their own power.'' In other words, the power of the Norse gods does not belong to the gods.”

“…Are you serious?” Stiyl frowned. “That theory has no real basis. For example, Lævateinn was created by the god Loki, not the Dvergr.”

“Heh heh. There are doubts about whether he really counts as one of the gods, but whatever. I’m sure you know the flaw in your argument. …There is a story where Loki cut off the goddess Sif’s golden hair which brought her husband Thor’s wrath upon him,” Richard said seeming to enjoy himself. “In order to avoid Thor’s retribution, Loki had to swear he would return Sif’s hair to normal. To do this, he had a group of Dvergr brothers create golden hair that grows just like real hair.”

“…”

“It may be true that Loki had the ability to create a weapon of the gods, but if his ability was greater than that of the Dvergr, that story would not have been created. He would simply have had to create the golden hair on his own. …What this means is simple, don’t you think? The Dvergr have skills that Loki cannot compare to.”

The Dvergr.

They were a type of creature that lived underground and were also known as dwarfs, but everything about them was wrapped in mystery including their origin. In Norse mythology, the entire world was created by the gods using a giant’s corpse as the material, but there were a few exceptions.

The Alfar and the Dvergr.

They were something like bugs that came forth from the giant’s corpse on their own. In other words, they were rare existences that had come to be by their own power and lived within the world ruled by the gods despite not having existed before the creation of the world and not having been created at the command of the gods.

“What are the Dvergr in the first place?” continued Richard without counterattacking. “They came to be, ignoring the commands of Odin. They know means of manufacturing weapons that even the gods do not and they are the ones that truly gave the gods their power. …The more you learn about them, the less they seem to fit the rules of Norse mythology.”

“You don’t mean…”

“I do not know their identity, but they at least had something that could not be explained by those who believed in Norse mythology and passed down those stories. Doesn’t that seem like a reasonable explanation?”

The epitaph fragment Richard held had been discovered in Alaska.

The Norse lands were in northern Europe.

However, the Vikings had believed in Norse mythology and, in their golden age, they had crossed the Atlantic Ocean and reached the eastern end of North America. That was well before Columbus. So wasn’t it possible they had walked as far as Alaska?

In other words, there may have been a connection between their materials and information.

The identity of the Dvergr.

The identity of a race that had techniques that not even the head Norse god could use. In other words, techniques that did not fall inside the category of Norse mythology.

“Are you saying they were people…?”

“In legends related to advanced techniques, especially methods of manufacturing steel, specific races or cultures often appear in the mythologies. A stereotypical example is having elves or fairies hating steel because an indigenous group that fought using copper was defeated by weapons of steel. Am I wrong?”

“…”

In the case of Japan, there were indeed theories concerning the terms “steel” and “race” regarding the slaying of Yamata no Orochi. Stiyl was able to recall similar legends from around the world because of his knowledge of magic.

“I don’t know if the Dvergr refer to a specific race or is formed from a collection of separate groups that had mastered exceedingly difficult skills. Either way, someone like that had to have existed.”

(This is bad.)

Stiyl had that thought because he had figured out what Richard Brave was after.

“The weapons of the gods are only complete when the weapon is brought together with the god. Most likely, the Dvergr had the skill to create exceedingly powerful spiritual items, but their connection spells to bind them to the user were weak. The gods kept the connection spells to themselves, so they were able to control the Dvergr even though the Dvergr could create such great power. Otherwise, Norse mythology would have been filled with the Dvergr.”

But…

“Doesn’t that also mean the weapons themselves can actually be used?”

Richard Brave’s words were like something from a nightmare.

Stiyl groaned as Richard joyfully continued.

“The Dvergr were not an exaggerated fictional legend. They were nothing more than people.”

His smile grew even wider.

“And if they were human, then the techniques they used to manufacture the weapons of the gods are something that mere humans can use. Do you understand what that means? We can freely wield the techniques that gave the gods their power in the form of their weapons!! Let me ask you again: Do you understand what that means!?”

“Didn’t you just say that the spiritual item alone did not complete the weapon? Even if your theory is correct, you can’t use the power of the gods without the connection ceremony they kept to themselves!!”

Stiyl’s words reached a yell by the end.

His priority may have been on denying what Richard was saying.

“But isn’t that enough? True, the Dvergr could not defeat the gods. They could only wield a portion of the weapons’ powers, so there was just too much of a gap between them and the gods who could draw out 100% of the power,” Richard replied simply. He had no need to hesitate. “But there is no one in modern times who can fully wield those weapons. Even the level of the Dvergr is more than enough to conquer the world. As long as you have the means of manufacturing the weapons, you can force your way through with overwhelming power.”

He may have been right.

If you had a weapon with such great power, you might be able to start a war with only a portion of its power. In a war against humans rather than a war against the gods, that would be enough to win.

And…

If Richard Brave acquired such a weapon and then researched and researched until he had a connection spell equal to or greater than the one of the Norse gods…

(This is bad…)

The Anglican Church was a denomination of the Christian Church.

They used spells related to divine miracles, but they were nothing more than a small portion of that power. They had no way to draw out 100% of the Son of God’s power.

But the Dvergr’s techniques were different.

They had the power that had given the Norse gods their power.

With the holy spear Gungnir that Odin used, you had 100% of Odin’s attack power. With the lightning hammer Mjölnir that Thor used, you had 100% of Thor’s lightning element power.

The term “Magic God” floated up in the back of Stiyl’s mind.

The term did not refer to the god of the demon world.

It referred to one who had so utterly mastered magic that he or she entered the territory of a god.

(The Anglican Church is an organization that specializes in anti-magician techniques. And Richard can’t have mastered a connection spell yet. Even if he has gained the power of the Dvergr, that is not enough to completely decide things here.)

Stiyl and Richard glared at each other with a wall of flames between them.

(But his actions will surely cause a war to develop. He intends to begin a long, drawn-out war against a nation all on his own.)

Such a war could last 10 or even 50 years.

How many people would fall during such a war?

Stiyl’s comrades might be killed. Not everyone in the United Kingdom was a magician. Whether they were experts or amateurs, they would be killed indiscriminately.

Or would such a war become the final battle spoken of in Norse mythology where all races including the gods would be wiped out and the entire world would head to its destruction?

Was Ragnarok beginning?

“…So your goal is to use the weapons of the Dvergr? Or is it stopping the Anglican Church from continuing its analysis of this?”

“You could say it’s both and you could say it’s neither,” replied Richard simply. “As I told you before, my objective is the annihilation of the Anglican Church. In doing so, I will use the techniques of the Dvergr and as a result, the Anglican Church’s analysis will be forever stopped.”

What was that man’s reason for hating the Anglican Church so much?

Before Stiyl could find that out, Richard ended the conversation.

“Let’s bring this to an end.”

A great roar came from the flames surrounding Stiyl.

“I have the epitaph fragment. Without you, Patricia Birdway is now defenseless. If I can just acquire the horoscope, the balance of the world will tip in my favor.”

The surrounding flames tightened in.

The walls of flames closed in in order to kill Stiyl.

(Something…)

He could not force his way through. But it could not be over. After all, Richard Brave had been covered in his own Lævateinn flames and had survived.

(There has to be something!! If I can figure out what that is…!!)

How were the flames produced in the first place? Merely carving the torch rune on the sword was like scattering something like alcohol around and lighting it. It was not enough to cause what was happening.

(There has to be a trick it uses to make things burn and the way around it has to be directly connected to it!! Think! Don’t give up!! Giving up won’t change anything, so think even up to the point where death is staring you straight in the eye!!)

Rune magic. Lævateinn. Flames that burned away everything. A spiritual item. Sgkalu. It was impossible just by carving that onto the surface of the sword. Norse mythology. The techniques of the Dvergr. A smell like fermenting beer. The meaning of the runes. The torch that acquired the sun using magic.

“It’s no use,” was Richard’s final remark as he watched Stiyl. “Give up.”

The flames approached all at once.

Stiyl did not shut his eyes to the very end.

Richard Brave sighed disinterestedly as he stared into the roaring whirl of flames.

One problem with his Lævateinn was that its power was so great he could not hold back. If Stiyl had used Patricia as a shield, he might have had a bit of trouble dealing with it, but luckily Stiyl had not opted to do so.

“I guess it’s over.”

Moving only his eyes, Richard looked to the side.

Stiyl Magnus lay collapsed a short distance away. An unpleasant smell was coming from his clothes in places, but it was not due to Richard’s flames. Lævateinn would have burned him away, not even leaving any ashes behind. Stiyl had immediately detonated his flame sword at his own feet in order to use the explosive wind to escape.

The Lævateinn flames had surrounded Stiyl, but…

“I never expected you to use that flame sword to lift up the burning ground itself. That was quite skillful, but do you really think you’ve escaped?”

He seemed to have prepared some kind of fireproofing spell, but it did not seem to have been a very strong one. As a result, Stiyl had not been able to suppress his own flames and the blast had knocked him unconscious.

It had all been in order to just barely escape from Lævateinn.

Stiyl lay face up and unmoving while Richard observed him. After confirming that it was not an illusion or a fake made of packed dirt, Richard adjusted his grip on Lævateinn.

(I don’t need to fear someone on his level, but this could get to be a real pain if Patricia gets involved. I guess I should crush him here.)

The roar of the air being consumed by flames strengthened.

He raised Lævateinn and its sinister light blew away the kind darkness.

But the end did not come.

This was due to a single small stone.

Of course, it had not come from Stiyl as he was unconscious.

It had suddenly been thrown from an area to Richard’s side.

It was not a spiritual item that had special magical effects. It had not been given overwhelming speed using some kind of attack spell.

It was truly just a small stone that had been picked up from the ground and thrown with all the thrower’s might.

In truth, Richard did not even turn around. Lævateinn activated on its own and turned the small stone to ash before it could strike Richard.

But Richard’s movements still stopped.

This was not due to fear or surprise.

On his face was a ghastly smile that made it look like he had just seen the most amusing thing in the world.

“What are you trying to do?”

A girl of around 12 stood there.

She was not a magician and she did not understand what was taking place there.

And she was a foolish girl who had come all that way in order to save Stiyl Magnus.

“You may know nothing about magic, but you are still a smart girl. I’m sure you’ve been able to figure out that this place is ruled by some kind of mysterious set of laws.”

His voice held no piercing hostility. Instead, there was a strange, viscous sweetness there. It had a way of destroying people’s standpoints even further, causing them to lose their strength.

But Patricia did not respond. She moved her muddy hand and picked up another small stone. With her eyes practically clenched shut, she gathered all her strength and threw the pathetic weapon at Richard.

“Get away from him…” she said in a trembling voice.

How much fear did she hold in that small body of hers? How much confusion did she hold inside? Whatever the answer, Patricia pushed it aside and spoke.

“Get away from him. Move!! You need to leave!!”

“I see.”

Richard smiled.

The smile showed scorn toward everything and was filled with all the malice of the living beings known as humans.

“Heh heh. You are soaked in virtue. You are most certainly a kind person and that kindness has taken the place of what is right. But did you know that you have just denied everything that magician fought so hard for?”

“Eh…?”

“It should be obvious! He was fighting to protect you. He was fighting to prevent having you stand on this battlefield!! Nn, so what are you doing casually walking out here? First Theodosia Electra and now him. It seems a vain death is all an Anglican magician gets!!”

Patricia trembled upon hearing that.

She had not known that Theodosia Electra had lost to Richard.

The shock left her frozen in place and Richard stuck his hand in his pocket.

“Let’s make a bet, Patricia.”

(A missing limb or two won’t have any effect on the ceremony.)

He pulled out a small stone and tossed it so it landed at her feet.

Anyone who knew of magic understood its value.

It was the fragment of the Alaskan rune epitaph.

It may have been just a small piece, but it was still a true Original grimoire.

“That item is a symbol of magic. Technically, it is a portion of a grimoire, but it can also be used as an automatic spiritual item.”

Patricia was confused, so Richard spoke slowly and simply.

“Do you understand? If you use that, you can use the same mysterious power he and I can.”

Stop!

If Stiyl had been conscious, that is surely what he would have shouted.

Not even expert magicians like Stiyl or Richard could properly use something like an Original grimoire. Not to mention that the Alaskan rune epitaph had been sealed by the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. Nothing could be done with the epitaph fragment without the horoscope for Donati’s Comet.

Richard knew all that, but he still tried to lure her in.

He was enjoying the prospect of her touching the Original, causing it to explode.

It was a labyrinth. All of the exits were already sealed, so he could simply smile as he watched his prey struggle with the pointless gimmicks prepared within. No matter how far his prey continued, they would never reach the end and he would whip them if they tried to stop even for an instant.

“What will you do?” Richard asked calmly.

No one could stop him.

No one would stand up for Patricia.

“Oh, right. Be careful how you use it. An Original’s self defense functions are quite powerful. Not even magicians like us can deal with it. If you screw up, you won’t just lose a limb or two. You may come to regret your decision here for the rest of your life.”

“…”

“But an Original holds enough possibility to make that risk worth it. There is a small chance you might be able to even save that pathetic magician. Do you understand what I am saying, Patricia?” His words invited her into the abyss. “Your only chance lies there. Now, will you grab it or waste it? The choice is yours.”

The small girl unsteadily looked down at the epitaph fragment that lay at her feet.

Unless that stone were a garnet laser, Patricia had no idea how it could possibly hold such great power.

(If…)

But it truly seemed that some kind of mysterious set of laws was ruling that place.

(If that truly is what he says it is…)

As Richard had said, even Patricia understood that much. She could at least tell that the power Stiyl and Theodosia had wielded to protect her had not been mere deceptions.

In that case, it was possible that stone had enough power to be valuable enough to risk one’s life over. After all, Stiyl, Theodosia, and Richard had been desperately fighting over it.

It held the power needed to escape her trapped situation.

On the other hand, it held enough power that Patricia would be swallowed up if she failed to control it.

It was like a bomb.

“Uuh…”

Something in her heart yelled for her to stop.

A mysterious set of laws she did not understand existed. Using it, one could cause strange phenomena like Richard had been. But Patricia did not understand what exactly those laws were. The term “spell” was a mystery to her and the term “magic power” left her drawing a blank. Telling her to use that power in that situation was like handing the steering wheel to an elementary school student while driving down the highway.

She would fail.

She did not know why, but she knew that she would fail if she tried.

“Uwaaaahhh!!”

But Patricia still reached out her hand.

Her hand shook as it slowly stretched out. She stretched her hand out toward the epitaph fragment so slowly even she thought it to be foolish. She could imagine that something would happen the instant she touched it and she knew it would not be what she wanted, but a drowning man will try to grab at even straw.

Her small hand and small fingers touched the rough surface of the stone.

(It’s over.)

Richard’s face twisted into a smile.

He was wrapped in the joy of victory.

(I now have the epitaph fragment and the remains of Patricia. Now I just need to find the horoscope, but I’ll have some time before the Anglican Church sends out new pursuer. I know it’s inside Academy City, so I can take my time in my search.)

And then…

A great noise exploded out from the epitaph fragment.

Just as she touched the surface of the small stone, Patricia’s arm shot backwards. She grimaced in pain and the epitaph fragment shot into the air as if to distance itself from her. A pale light showing some magical phenomenon had occurred could be seen in the darkness.

“…”

But Richard’s expression was not one of joy.

After all, that had not been the result he had been expecting. The Original had not gone out of control.

Instead, an explosion had occurred.

It had been a shockwave caused by a third party in order to distance the Original from Patricia.

“Damn…you…” muttered Richard Brave as he turned his head to the side.

Seeing that, Patricia looked over in that direction while holding her arm.

“Stiyl…?” she said.

She received no response.

A priest slowly stood up in the direction they were looking.

He had long hair dyed red, pierced ears, silver rings on all 10 fingers, a cigarette in his mouth, and a barcode tattoo under his right eye. It was clearly Stiyl Magnus standing there.

He was burned.

Parts of his clothes had burned off and a burnt smell permeated the air.

But he was not dead.

That magician would not die.

“…”

Richard Brave’s response was actually quite simple.

His enemy had stood up, so he swung Lævateinn.

With a roar, a sea of flames exploded out.

A raging crimson tsunami attacked Stiyl Magnus.

That destructive attack would crush the weak and the strong evenly. The flames instantly enveloped his entire body and the light enveloped him to the point that not even his silhouette could be seen.

Stiyl Magnus had not spoken a word.

Seeing that, Patricia uttered a terrible scream.

But…

With an idiotic sound, Stiyl Magnus blew away the sea of flames.

He was unharmed.

Those flames would swallow up anything in their path and evenly burn away everything they swallowed up.

That was the absolute attack produced by Lævateinn.

With nothing more than a swing of his flame sword, Stiyl had sliced that attack in two so it passed by him on either side.

A few stubborn bits of flames smoldered down at his feet, but Stiyl simply crushed them underfoot. Stiyl Magnus mercilessly destroyed that horrible weapon that would burn away anything that touched even a spark from it.

That should have been impossible.

It was like he had risen from the dead.

What he had done was no coincidence. It was not a miracle that had no reason behind it. The spells used by true magicians did not allow for such things. That meant there had to be a reason. There was a reason Stiyl had been able to stand up and eliminate Richard’s flames.

Richard Brave was utterly shocked.

He could not see Stiyl Magnus’s expression.

“What…?” Richard forced the words out of his dry throat. “How could you break through Lævateinn with a toy like that?”

Stiyl Magnus did not respond.

Only anger could be seen on his face.

That anger was not in response to having been injured himself. It was not due to something as trivial as that. His anger was enough to swallow up the crimson glow of Lævateinn and it was for the sake of the girl who had been forced to hopelessly stand alone as she was toyed with over the magic she did not understand and was forced to jump into what she knew was a trap. It was for the girl who there was no need to harm but had been almost injured for the purpose of some twisted bit of fun.

“…Richard Brave.”

Stiyl spoke that name of evil and tension ran through the one it belonged to.

He had Lævateinn in his hand and he had an overwhelming advantage, but that voice drove all that out of his mind.

Stiyl Magnus glared at him.

He glared at his enemy.

He glared at the face of the enemy he had to kill as quickly as possible.

“It seems you truly want to die here.”

A new whirl of flames appeared.

It was different from Lævateinn.

It simply glowed.

That overwhelming whirl of flames appeared in order to save the girl who had wandered into the world of magic.

===Part 5===
<gallery>
Image:INDEX_SP_098.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_099.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_100.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_101.jpg
</gallery>

He had not been given a reason.

At first, all he received was the ruling.

“Richard Brave. A concern has arisen that your primary spell, Lævateinn, is in violation of the treaty. Immediately take corrective measures or, if that is impossible, dispose of the spell.”

He had not been given the opportunity to plead his case.

At first, he had only profited.

Lævateinn was Richard Brave’s greatest weapon. Richard had created that weapon after researching countless things, repeating countless experiments, working for countless hours, and fine-tuning it countless times. It was the symbol of his life as he had deemed it worthy to dedicate his life to.

That spell had prevented many tragedies.

He had followed his orders and killed many enemies with it.

He had nothing else.

If it was taken from him, he would have nothing left.

And he believed in Lævateinn to the point he did not care if he had nothing else.

But he could not overturn it.

He could not overturn the unilateral order from the higher ups of the Anglican Church telling him to dispose of it.

“…”

That had been a turning point in his life.

Everything about Richard Brave became twisted, his hatred for the Anglican Church had grown within him, and he had pursued Lævateinn even further by desiring the skills of the Dvergr.

From that turning point, he had headed for the flames of hell.

An explosion rang out.

A shockwave roared through the nighttime park and the wall of flames wavered due to external forces.

Two figures danced within the orange-tinted landscape.

Stiyl Magnus.

Richard Brave.

The two flame magicians ran through the park, the walking path, and the forest. The battlefield changed from one moment to the next. They left Patricia Birdway behind and their battlefield moved across the land and continued through the darkness like a living being. The all-consuming flames of Lævateinn no longer simply chased after Stiyl. Stiyl’s flame sword evenly matched Lævateinn. He received blows and even countered.

As he ran, Stiyl pulled out a few rune cards.

Stiyl’s runes activated after he arranged them.

His magic displayed its greatest power within an area he himself indicated, so he should not have been able to use his proper strength while constantly on the move.

However, the cards floated in midair.

Countless cards flew around like swallows and created magic circles, sticking to the trees, the ground, and the streetlights.

Richard’s expression twisted.

(''So he set up other runes to send out his main runes''. …He just has little tricks all over the place.)

In order to create one piece of magic, Stiyl had two or three different spells prepared. Normally, it would have been impossible in that situation, but Stiyl’s power continued to rise.

“!!”

“!?”

They spoke no words.

Only the sound of their breathing escaped their mouths.

They pressed in, trying to kill the other as they sliced through the darkness using their glowing magic swords. The two small pillars of flames clashed in midair and continually repelled each other as if there truly was a steel sword within. The great sounds of the impacts reverberated through the air.

Stiyl Magnus was not burned to death.

Up until then, Richard’s Lævateinn had burned through everything it had come into contact with. That included building walls, asphalt, Stiyl’s flame sword, and Theodosia’s explosive blast. However, that was no longer happening. Richard’s sword and Stiyl’s sword were evenly matched.

Richard felt a close-quarters battle would not be to his advantage, so he created masses of flames to swallow up Stiyl, but Stiyl Magnus would slice through them or evade them and then fill in the gap between them after that slight lag.

Richard’s victory was crumbling.

The battle had jumped its set rails and was now rushing toward some unknown place.

(What is going on…?)

Richard started panicking inwardly as he gripped his weapon.

Lævateinn was the ultimate spiritual item that could burn through anything with no exceptions. However, Stiyl was matching it evenly. Instead of fleeing or being swallowed up by the flames, he was truly fighting. A true battle to the death where neither party knew how it would end had begun.

(How can he eliminate my Lævateinn so easily?)

The term “misfire” entered Richard’s mind.

For some reason, Lævateinn was not displaying its proper power. That was why someone as supposedly weak as Stiyl was catching up to him.

But…

(No, this is…)

Stiyl was not one to overestimate his abilities.

He did not randomly charge in to a fight. If he detected the slightest bit of danger, he would unhesitatingly fall back and he would not force his way in even if he saw an opportunity. Richard gritted his teeth. Stiyl knew where the line between safety and danger was. After everything Richard had seen, he could not account for Stiyl’s survival as being based on “coincidence” or “good luck”.

“Don’t tell me…”

Richard spoke as he swung Lævateinn which produced a sea of flames that spread out like a tsunami. It was a meaningless question for a magician in mid-battle. In fact, it had a chance of providing his opponent with a means of victory in some situations.

“Don’t tell me you’ve figured it out!”

Even so, he said it.

He said it despite what his reason told him.

In response, Stiyl swung his flame sword with his right hand and used his left hand to pull his cigarette from his mouth. He did not need to light it. It had already been lit with an orange light due to the attacks they had been exchanging.

He swung his flame sword and sliced the all-engulfing tsunami of flames right down the middle. Lævateinn’s flames did not burn away everything as before. Stiyl Magnus had truly destroyed the tsunami of flames.

And he spoke.

“Lævateinn is not the primary part of your attack.”

A cold sweat poured from Richard’s body.

It was not due to the heat of his flames or from all the running around. It was the uncomfortable cold sweat of someone in serious trouble.

The flow of the battle had changed.

Stiyl Magnus would be on the attack.

“You can’t create that kind of effect just by carving runes into a metal sword. That makes it simple. You must have carved runes somewhere other than the sword. It’s probably something along the lines of a combination of eihwaz, berkana, and wunjo. You were not creating the firepower needed to burn your target regardless of what it was made of. You used runes to change your target into a material that would burn away even with the smallest flame.”

Stiyl Magnus and Richard Brave were both rune magicians.

Runes created various phenomena when they were carved into various objects.

Whether you were creating a sea of flames that would swallow up everything or a lightning attack that would rain down from the heavens and blow everything away, you always had to start by carving the runes somewhere.

So where were they carved?

Stiyl could not see how the runes carved into the sword would be able to create the effects he had seen.

In that case, where else could they be?

“Seeing that you were able to carve them into my flame sword and Theodosia’s explosion of flames, the runes must be in some kind of premade ‘stamp’ that you can fire like a bullet. Lævateinn itself shows no sign of using any other runes, so that makes the most sense.”

(I see. So he isn’t a complete fool!!)

Stiyl was dead on.

But Richard still smiled.

“Sorry, but I can’t say that’s right. Lævateinn burns away everything. It uses no clichéd tricks like that.”

Information was a weapon.

Disturbance was a type of strategy.

“If I was spreading around runes that turned my target into a highly flammable material, I’m sure someone like you would have noticed them. Of course, if you were so stupid you wouldn’t even notice a rune carved into your own body, it might work, but not even you are that stupid.”

Once your trick was discovered, you were dead.

On the other hand, if you misread the situation, you would create an opening leading to your death.

But…

Stiyl laughed scornfully.

That sent a bad feeling throughout Richard’s body and then he heard the last thing he wanted to hear.

“You would just need to carve the runes using some kind of invisible ink.”

At that, the battle stopped.

Stiyl and Richard literally stopped moving.

Richard held Lævateinn which supposedly held the ultimate destructive power and he stared at his enemy while the sword’s tip shook like a record needle.

He could no longer easily approach.

Even the slightest mistake could now cause his defeat.

“I noticed a smell like fermenting beer.”

Stiyl had stopped moving and now simply carefully observed the situation without acting triumphant or attacking.

“At first, I thought you were using the flammability of alcohol in some way, but I was wrong. If all of the magical phenomena you are creating are done by carving runes into objects, then everything you have must be there for that purpose. That made this simple. It had to be the ink you were using.”

Their shadows wavered.

This was not due to the magicians’ movements. It was due to the irregular movements of the flames providing the light.

Richard Brave was frozen solid like he was a statue.

“My guess is it’s vitamin B2. A lot of it is found in malt and I believe it reflects a yellow light when it receives strong UV rays in the darkness. Basically, you just have to hide a water gun or spray bottle in your sleeve to carve the runes long distance in the same motion as swinging your arm.”

(Not good.)

Richard had gone from taking a short break to read the situation to having his muscles lock up.

“The runes on Lævateinn read sgkalu. It means ‘the torch that acquired the sun using magic’. That does not refer to a powerful flame. It is a conductor’s baton used to produce the same UV rays as in sunlight in order to make the invisible runes you have spread about visible at the proper time.”

Richard’s Lævateinn had two modes.

The first simply produced flames and was used to set fire to his surroundings.

The second amplified UV rays to make only the needed runes visible, turning the objects they were on into a highly flammable substance.

“…”

Stiyl had seen through it all.

Deep wrinkles covered Richard Brave’s face.

Regardless of the type of magic, you had to come up with a countermeasure once you discovered its trick. That was why a battle between magicians was more a type of battle of wits than it was a physical battle. Stiyl Magnus had already seen through everything Richard had. That meant he would next be using a means of sealing that trick and turning the situation around. One method magicians used was to cover an old trick with a new one and then attack. Richard admitted he had to be on his guard. Next, it was his turn to figure out Stiyl’s trick. He had just determined to use his intelligence to survive when…

(…Wait a second.)

Richard Brave suddenly realized something.

It was a very small thing.

Stiyl had indeed seen through all of Lævateinn’s tricks. Richard’s strategy was completely destroyed.

But…

All the damage Stiyl Magnus had taken was still there.

“…”

Richard looked at the enemy standing before him.

This time, he truly ''looked'' at him.

That magician had been wrapped in flames, had been exposed to great heat, had breathed in smoke, and had been hit by the shockwave of the phreatic explosion he had caused. How much damage had he taken altogether? Even if he had discovered the trick, did he have the physical and mental strength left to come up with and carry out a strategy to turn the situation around?

Even if it was a battle of wits, physical strength was still needed.

Just as one could not use their full strength sleep deprived, there was a bare minimum level of physical strength needed for your brain to function properly.

Did Stiyl have that much strength left?

With all the damage he had taken, he could not have enough strength left to defeat Lævateinn. He just couldn’t.

Even if Lævateinn’s strange method of causing flammability was sealed, the flames it produced normally were nothing to laugh at. Even if the flames were just used to support the vitamin B2 trick, they were surely still enough to cause a human to suffer, to burn them, and even kill them if used right.

In truth, Stiyl’s outer appearance showed just how bad a situation he was in. He was breathing erratically, his skin was injured, and his clothes were covered in mud. Stiyl had truly taken plenty of damage.

And yet…

Even so…

He still stabbed his flame sword in toward Richard Brave.

He blew away the hell of flames that Lævateinn created.

It was as if he were responding to the shouts of a small girl who was about to be trampled.

He was acting to protect Patricia Birdway.

“Damn…you…How can you go on…?” Richard muttered in shock.

No matter how many times he went over it in his head, it did not make sense.

His thoughts alone were not enough to understand it.

“…You don’t understand?” Stiyl Magnus said.

His expression was not one that showed he felt the enemy before him was of greater or even equal strength to himself.

“Then you are not a true enemy of mine.”

His expression held only anger and scorn.

Perhaps some pity was mixed in as well.

“You are only a target.”

Just as he muttered that as if reciting it, the flame magician Stiyl took a large step forward.

Stiyl Magnus knew that his body was near its limit.

Richard had no way of knowing that Stiyl had fought Theodosia Electra before him. Thinking back on it, that had been a heavy blow. Unlike in the battle against Richard, that fight had left damage to the core of his body. Stiyl had been forced into back-to-back fights and had even had to track down Theodosia, a supposed ally, but he smiled. His body had subconsciously ranked the damage that ached within it. In that ranking, the damage from Theodosia was higher than that from Richard. That was why Stiyl smiled. Even he found it strange how happy it made him that Theodosia’s strikes for Patricia’s sake had been heavier than the shallow attacks from that bastard Richard.

“!!”

Stiyl headed forward in what could have been seen as a careless action and Richard swung Lævateinn. Stiyl’s flame sword clashed with it, causing sparks to fly through the air.

“That spell of yours certainly has a unique method of use,” said Stiyl as weapon clashed with weapon. “You said you hate the Anglican Church. In that case, I’m guessing the reason behind all this is the treaty. In truth, it is difficult to call the coloration effect of vitamin B2 a purely magical method. All the magicians you faced in the past were led astray due to that and burned to death in your flames.”

The world was split into the magic side and the science side.

And the two sides had created a treaty to ensure neither side invaded the other. Richard’s Lævateinn spell stood right on the border of that treaty.

“You don’t understand…”

Hints of hatred entered Richard’s tone.

It was all contained in that small statement.

Stiyl thought.

Richard was not alone. Most modern magicians did not use only the same materials as had been used in ages past for their magic. Even Stiyl used copy paper and lamination to make his rune cards easier to use.

Magic could be activated using only the products found within a convenience store. There was no need to only rely on rare and expensive antiques. One used the most accessible materials to create the most simplified spells in order to wield the most powerful magic. That was the most convenient thing to do for someone who was relying on magic to survive while they fought.

However, that incomprehensible treaty had appeared.

The treaty ensured that science and magic would not encroach on each other’s territories. No clear line had ever been decided on. A line some unknown person had come up with was followed and whether something violated it or not could almost seem arbitrary. A method that was considered valid one day would be considered unusable the next.

Everything was based on the whims of the higher ups.

Most likely, Richard Brave had gotten caught up in all that.

The spell he had spent his long life creating and perfecting and been held down by some unknown person and crushed.

Lævateinn symbolized Richard’s life.

Denying the spell was the same as denying everything about the man.

No one would want that.

If Stiyl one day found himself stripped of every piece of magic he had and was thrown naked out into the world, he had no idea how he would survive.

But…

“So what?” said Stiyl scornfully.

There may have been some validity to what Richard was saying. He had once been a magician who worked on the defensive line over the Atlantic Ocean as a member of the Anglican Church’s 0th Parish, Necessarius. By wielding Lævateinn or even a stronger spell, he might have been able to defeat many enemies and save many people. After Richard annihilated the Anglican Church, it was possible he would save more people than the entire Anglican Church could ever have hoped to. But he had killed Theodosia Electra. He had trampled on Patricia’s heart. Stiyl was not about to overlook that. If Richard wanted what was “right”, he would get it. The flame inside Stiyl’s chest did not need to justify his actions in the name of justice before he carried out those actions.

Sparks flew through that nighttime park.

A light that did not come from the streetlights illuminated their faces.

“!!”

“!!”

There was no sign.

Their eyes met, their breathing synced up, and their intentions were known to each other.

That was all it took.

The true final confrontation began.

Stiyl’s flame sword and Richard’s Lævateinn clashed.

They repelled each other again and again, explosive flames enveloped them, and the battle began anew.

In that instant, Richard Brave felt something.

Unlike the “continuing” battling from before, he now felt as if the stopper of the bath drain had been pulled out. Both enemy and ally alike were being drawn in and swallowed up, whether they liked it or not. They were being carried away toward some definitive finale.

Richard grew afraid.

Stiyl did not.

(…!!)

Richard gritted his teeth and did not randomly charge forward. He fell back as if trying to free himself from a bog and swung Lævateinn once more. He did not use the vitamin B2. That spell would no longer have any effect on Stiyl and using it held the risk of creating an opening. However, he should not have any problems even with that secret technique sealed.

No matter how he thought about it, Stiyl had to have an overwhelmingly greater amount of damage. Both attack and defense started with Richard, so he just had to end it at the best possible time.

Stiyl would surely have realized what he was trying to do, but his body would not be able to keep up.

“Ohhh!!”

Richard shouted from the bottom of his gut and swung Lævateinn up from below like it was a golf club. He was aiming for the dirt in the ground. He tore up the dirt and transformed it into flames using the explosive force of Lævateinn, sending it all shooting toward Stiyl.

That was not enough to make Stiyl Magnus hesitate.

Richard knew that and that was why he charged into the center of the flames himself.

The two swords crossed blades.

Weapon clashed with weapon, sparks flew, and a heavy shock struck Richard’s palms.

After an instantaneous pause, Stiyl’s flame sword and Richard’s Lævateinn turned around and let loose a second strike.

The roar of the air being sliced reverberated throughout the area.

“…”

“…”

Just before Stiyl’s flame sword let loose its very strongest strike, it stopped at an awkward position. The tip of Richard’s Lævateinn was pressed up against Stiyl’s heart.

(I’ve won!!)

In a fight between good people, he might have put his sword down and spared the loser.

But no such rule existed among magicians.

After hearing enough of his opponent’s pleading, he would mercilessly crush him.

Just as Richard’s smile spread from within and reached his face…

“You should have realized it.”

(…?)

“You should have realized what both of us being rune users meant.”

Richard did not understand what Stiyl meant, but he was not one to give in.

He had no need to go along with Stiyl’s attempt to buy time.

After breathing in a quick breath, Richard unhesitatingly sent a command to the blade pressed against Stiyl’s chest.

An explosive flame danced out.

The sea of flames became a tsunami and lit up the night sky.

But it did not assault Stiyl Magnus.

The crimson flames roared as they consumed oxygen and wrapped around Richard Brave’s right arm.

“Wha-…?”

The flames had come from Lævateinn. They had not gone in the direction they should have. Instead, they had headed straight for Richard as if attempting to swallow up their owner. Stiyl stood only a few millimeters from Lævateinn’s tip, but he did not receive a single burn.

Richard felt no pain.

Just after he realized that, the intense pain finally caught up to him.

“Ghgaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!?”

The pain was so great he almost let go of Lævateinn, but he managed to hold on. That showed just how strong Richard’s will was. His hand was starting to lose its proper shape due to the flames, but he kept it on Lævateinn’s handle.

“Just as we can carve the runes for our rune magic, we also have spells in which the runes are dyed.”

The flames continued.

Richard forced his almost completely melted fingers to move in order to finally let go of Lævateinn.

“The representative example of a rune carved on weapons is teiwaz. Its effects are increased when a slain enemy’s blood runs through the grooves of the rune, dying it red.”

Lævateinn fell to the ground.

Richard stepped back on shaking legs as if trying to distance himself from his weapon.

“That is why you should have been more cautious. When a fellow rune user like me read the runes carved into Lævateinn, you should have realized the danger of me ''adding something to those runes that would work against you''.”

“Adding something…?”

Richard held his burnt-black right arm and looked at his weapon that was still sending forth flames as it lay on the ground.

There was no change to the runes carved into the side of the blade.

However, when he looked closer, he noticed some opaque object stuck to its surface. It appeared to be some kind of viscous liquid and the smell of melted plastic floated in the air.

When Richard noticed that smell, he frowned.

“A laminated card…!!”

“It was the card used for the Opila spell. The people clearing spell you used probably used the same rune. Its original meaning was ‘land’. It held the meaning of preventing interference from an unwanted other party in a specified area you own.”

Richard’s expression grew even grimmer when he heard the term Opila.

Stiyl ignored it and continued his final words for the man.

“But the trick to runes is that a single rune can have many different meanings. Opila is used to mean something other than ‘land’. Specifically, ‘inheritance’. It can be used to set up your assets so they will be transferred to someone else.”

Richard’s breathing stopped.

(Shit. So he could do that…)

Richard gritted his teeth because he realized what Stiyl was getting at.

(But how could he come up with that in such a short amount of time…!?)

When he looked again, he could clearly see that a rune card was melted on Lævateinn’s surface. But even though the lamination had melted and the paper card within had turned to ash, the Opila rune stuck to the surface without disappearing. It was attached magically, ignoring the laws of physics. The Opila rune had already become deeply bonded to Lævateinn.

“The Opila rune attached to Lævateinn quickly took effect. Its effect was to distribute the ‘asset’ of the flames to another, but I was the one that carved the rune. Just as the deceased cannot receive the inheritance, the power of the runes could not be distributed to me no matter what. As a result, the Opila flames had to be sent to someone other than me.”

That said, it had really been 50/50 odds.

The spiritual item created from Lævateinn and the Opila rune could also be seen as belonging to Richard. If that had been the result, the flames would have enveloped Stiyl.

“Well, I’m not the Index Librorum Prohibitorum, so this kind of interference and interruption of spells isn’t likely to go so well most of the time. Against some other magician, this likely would not have worked. I could only do it because you are a fellow rune user,” Stiyl said disinterestedly before holding up his flame sword once more. He looked at Richard who had burned his right hand with his own weapon. “Magic is a world of thought, so application and flexibility influences everything. No single spell or spiritual item will allow you to win on every single battlefield.”

That statement displayed Stiyl’s fighting style as one who gained power via intelligence.

The true magician continued to speak as he ridiculed Richard who had lost in a battle of wits.

“Take your prized weapon.”

The flame sword pointed toward Lævateinn which was still producing flames.

Sweat flowed from Richard’s body and Stiyl mercilessly spoke.

“If it really is as great as you claim, then use it to defeat me now. If you truly think you can justify killing Theodosia and trampling on Patricia, then do so here and now.”

Stiyl’s words belied his true intentions.

He only told Richard to do so because he was convinced he could not.

“…!!”

And just as Stiyl had predicted, Richard moved backwards.

He tried to get as far away as possible from the object that had been the sole support for his pride.

Stiyl did not pursue him.

He did not even do that.

A tremendous roar could be heard.

Stiyl Magnus’s flame sword exploded and the shockwave assaulted the night.

He had trusted in Lævateinn so much up until then. Without that support, Richard Brave flew through the air to a humorous extent. After flying a few meters, he bounced off the ground two or three times before hitting the trunk of a tree that had escaped the blaze.

“…Hmph,” said Stiyl amid the silent nighttime park that was still burning in places.

Pain assaulted him all across his body, but he could not rest yet.

(The people clearing field is gone…)

That spell that ensured that normal people did not approach the area had been set up by Richard for fun. Now that the man had lost his power, the remains of the fires would be visible even from afar. Stiyl could have activated a people clearing spell just as Richard had, but…

(We may have overdone things. Setting up a people clearing field over such a large area would be a pain.)

The effects of Stiyl’s runes were activated when he set up the cards. He could do so instantly if it just had to be directly around him, but he would have to set up runes over the entire park if he wanted the effects to cover the entire area.

Even so, he would normally have used runes that would automatically send out the other runes to set them up in a short period of time, but he did not want to waste the extra effort after the intense battles he had gone through.

That meant…

(It would be best to get out of here as quickly as possible.)

He would meet up with Patricia and retrieve the Alaskan rune fragment. Depending on the situation, he might have to bargain with the Anglican Church or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.

(Where is she?)

Stiyl moved his gaze from Richard and looked around in the darkness. He had succeeded in eliminating the threat of Richard Brave, but the entire incident was not yet resolved. Patricia Birdway had lived a life with no connection to fights to the death and yet she had suddenly been thrown into the middle a battle between expert magicians. She would have to overcome her mental scars with her own strength.

(I could help “remove” some of that using the magical plants or suggestions used in the focusing methods for ceremonies, but I’m hesitant to say that’s the best method.)

Suddenly, he noticed something moving on the edge of his vision.

It was Richard Brave who had been blown away by the shockwave.

“…You naïve fool. As a magician, you should know better than to relax before you have killed your enemy.”

“Make no mistake,” Stiyl said in a stiff voice. “You are going to be transported to London. The inquisition awaits you there and that is a fate worse than death. I’m sure you know that the Anglican Church is at the forefront of witch hunting.”

“I see… But you are still naïve.”

Something was off about Richard’s breathing.

He may have had a broken bone or one of his internal organs may have been injured.

Even so, he smiled.

“And I’m sorry to say, I made sure to have some insurance ready.”

“…”

Stiyl started controlling his breathing once more and then focused on his surroundings.

He quickly understood what Richard meant.

He noticed some presences.

He sensed the presences of a large number of people coming through the gaps between the trees about 100 meters away from the burned away spot he stood in. He also detected many masses of magical power. The people were clearly magicians and they each had different kinds of spiritual items.

“Did the communications official not tell you that an Anglican unit was headed here?”

A group of magicians approached in a horizontal line.

They numbered somewhere between 30 and 40.

Even though they were from the Anglican Church, they were not there on an official mission. Those magicians either agreed with Richard or at least would profit from what he was trying to do, so they too were trying to gain the techniques of the Dvergr.

“They are weaker than me. I headed in first as the strongest of us in order to minimize our losses. But I wonder if you have the strength to deal with all of them? With all the damage you have taken, can you deal with them while also protecting Patricia, wherever she is?”

The group most likely specialized in Norse spells, but other than that, their details were unknown.

Stiyl did not have time to do a detailed analysis of their spells as he had for Richard. And the rules for a one-on-one battle were different than those for a group battle. At the current rate, he would be swallowed up by the group and killed before he could even attack properly.

“They will pay no heed to a loser like me. After all, they are expert magicians who show mercy by killing you. They may even go out of their way to kill me in order to lessen their own burden. As I said, you are naïve. You should not have relaxed your guard until your enemy was dead.”

Stiyl heard a sound like a neon sign being turned off.

In the darkness beyond the trees, lights glowed. It was not just a few. Stiyl saw 30 or 40 pale lights appear one after another and his throat dried up.

The lights were…

(Runes… And that’s the 33 character United Kingdom style!!)

He did not even have time to think after that.

Explosive noises reverberated through the night.

An ice blade approached seeming to crawl across the ground. A flash of lightning approached in a broad arc like a long throw in baseball. A mass of flames approached in a straight line.

Stiyl immediately tried to get behind cover, but then a large number of beams of light shot through the night sky. He somehow managed to avoid a direct hit, but the dirt and rocks at his feet blew up at him. His body was sent flying through the air.

Stiyl managed to brace himself against his landing, rolled along the ground, and stood up once more.

“Richard!!” he cried.

His only response was the continued bombardment.

His vision was cut off by flames and smoke, so he could not tell where his enemies were. However, he doubted those magicians had come to allow Richard to escape. He would probably be blown away along with their target or even taken out first so that he would not tell anyone anything unnecessary.

(Dammit… Is Patricia okay? Where is she?)

But if they wanted the techniques of the Dvergr as Richard did, they would not get Patricia involved. They would not carry out such an indiscriminate attack.

That meant…

(They only came here because they noticed Richard and me fighting. Or maybe Richard sent out some kind of signal when he was defeated. At any rate, they were focused on us and did not notice everything. That means they likely still haven’t found Patricia!!)

He wanted to believe that was the case.

He wanted to determine that she was safe, but he gritted his teeth because he had no proof.

But his opponents would not wait.

Many beams of light glittered in the night sky.

Just as he noticed them, three beams of light mercilessly pierced through Stiyl’s chest.

“Hh!!”

After being pierced, Stiyl disappeared into thin air.

A sound like a curtain beating the air could be heard. Stiyl then reappeared in a different place. He had used a mirage to hide his position.

The enemy’s attacks had no magical tracking ability.

Just like with a normal gun, they had to be aimed by hand.

(No matter how many enemies there are, what I must do remains the same.)

As his shoulders moved up and down with his heavy breathing, Stiyl poured strength into his legs that threatened to tremble due to exhaustion and stared straight ahead.

He checked on the situation and then pulled a new rune card from his pocket. This rune was used for searching rather than attacking. He had no convenient means of finding Patricia’s location, but he could search for the magic power of the Alaskan rune fragment that had fallen next to her.

(I ''will'' bring Patricia Birdway back to the world she came from. I don’t care about the Anglican Church or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. She isn’t a magician, so she shouldn’t be bound by their rules!!)

Multiple magical attacks assaulted him at the same time.

Flames rose, ice spears rained down, and lightning strikes split the night sky.

Stiyl ran and ran in order to gain some distance. He did not care how unsightly it made him look. He did not need to defeat all of his enemies. Stiyl Magnus only saw one thing he had to do in order to win.

(How long can I last…?)

Facing them all head on would have been reckless.

What was most important was getting Patricia to safety as quickly as possible.

Should he try to meet up with her as soon as possible in order to protect her?

Or should he purposefully distance himself from her in order to draw the enemies away from her?

He did not even need to think about it.

(I don’t think they know where Patricia is, so I can lure them away. Right now, I need to get away from Patricia, giving her safety priority. Patricia has to have taken quite a bit of damage both physically and mentally. I can’t bring her to an even harsher environment!!)

But the number of long distance magical attacks grew.

They seemed to have determined that they might lose track of Stiyl if they let him use his mirages. They were trying to crush him before that could happen.

Many runes glowed.

An overwhelming rain of light covered the night sky.

There was a limit to what he could avoid using a mirage. More importantly, when they were attacking an entire area rather than specifically aiming for him, a mirage that messed up their aim was pointless.

“Kh!!”

He knew he was cornered, but Stiyl had no choice but to use a mirage.

He knew he was heading toward a dead end, but Stiyl saw no other path he could take.

Meanwhile, the points of light covering the sky started raining down.

Suddenly, a pure white beam of light tore through the night.

At first, Stiyl did not know what it was, but an instant later, he realized it had been created by magic. The pure white explosion in a point in the sky caused the countless magical attacks to prematurely detonate in midair. Rather than a defensive wall, it seemed to be a purely offense attack that had sealed the other magicians’ resistance.

It was some kind of magical attack.

But Stiyl had not fired it, Richard had not fired it, and the pursuing unit had not fired it.

(Where did it come from…!?)

Stiyl pulled out a rune card to create a mirage and hid behind a large tree just to be sure, but then he heard an unexpected voice.

“Wow, wow. Things seem to have gotten rather rough out here. I’m impressed you’ve managed to last this long. These reinforcement were only able to pull that off because you drew the enemy out, Stiyl.”

That ridiculous manner of speaking.

That voice of a mother just under 40.

“Theo…dosia?” he said dumbfounded.

He had no idea when or how she had retrieved the girl, but Patricia lay unconscious in her arms. Patricia may have fainted once Stiyl and Richard had left.

Behind Theodosia, he sensed a number of human presences.

They must have been the “reinforcements” who had created the explosion.

As Theodosia cradled Patricia in her arms like a small child, she smiled at Stiyl.

“Hi, Stiyl. Heh heh heh. The strongest character doesn’t show up until the very, very end. Because Lævateinn burns away everything equally, it was simple to pretend to get burned away but actually go into hidin-gbfh!?”

“Sorry about that. I have no idea where that punch came from. It’s a complete mystery to me, but these punches just won’t stop coming. What do you think I should do?”

“O-obh!? Bhehah!! N-not good. I’m holding Patricia in my arms, so I can’t guar-gbh!? I’ve been meaning to tell you, Stiyl. You need to take off your rings before you punch peopl-gbheh!!”

(But who are these reinforcements…?)

Stiyl had been letting his fists fly with a rune card unintentionally crushed within one of them, but then he frowned.

If they were on Theodosia’s side, people from the Anglican HQ were the first to come to mind, but the timing was simply too good for that. In fact, they would never have made it in time.

Then who was it?

A voice spoke up as if to answer Stiyl’s question.

“Heh. It seems you helped my little sister out some,” said a voice similar to Patricia Birdway’s. However, the emotions held in this voice were completely different. “The Anglican Church specializes in witch hunts and the inquisition, so I normally have no obligation to mediate a conflict within it, but I had no choice here. I hate owing anyone anything, so I decided to thank you for what you did for my little sister.”

“The Dawn-Colored Sunlight…!?”

The magic cabal’s boss.

She was Patricia’s sister, so her last name must have been Birdway.

Paying no heed to Stiyl’s shock, the girl held her right hand out toward empty space. A nearby man silently held something out. The motion was so natural that it made it seem as if the man had not been waiting there and had instead appeared at her side that very instant.

Richard’s unit was frantically preparing a second wave after their magical attacks had been suddenly intercepted in midair. Birdway spoke to Stiyl while staring at her enemies from afar.

“I don’t like modern guns, but the flintlock ones are a different matter.”

A smile filled with sadism covered Birdway’s face.

It was an expression one would never see on Patricia’s face.

“But even they can’t stand up to a staff. Just running my finger along it almost makes me drool.”

The sound like a vibrating wind roared out.

Stiyl realized Birdway had begun using magic.

A staff or wand.

That was the symbolic weapon of modern Western Golden-style magic. It would use the element of fire. Its coloration would be red. Its alignment would be right. The quality of the Telesma called forth and used would be that of Michael.

“Do you know what our field of expertise is?”

“As a Golden-style magic cabal, I would assume various ceremonies derived from the acquisition of Telesma.”

Many different types of magic could be referred to as “Golden-style”, but the Dawn-Colored Sunlight was a group that specialized in large techniques that tended to use large-scale spiritual items to create large-scale effects.

“But you don’t have time to construct a temple here and I would have detected it if you had set up the appropriate symbols around the park in order to construct a large-scale ceremonial grounds. Or are you asking me to buy you some time?”

“It’s true we don’t have time for a proper ceremony. Norse spells, especially the ones using weapons with runes carved into them, are used by having each individual create individual pieces of magic. On the other hand, our magic within the Dawn-Colored Sunlight mostly requires the entire group to act in unison to create a single, large-scale spell.”

Birdway held the staff in one hand and stared down its end as if taking general aim.

“It’s merely an issue of speed. There are all sorts of differences between a single person heading up a flight of stairs and a hundred thousand people heading up a flight of stairs at the same time. When a large power is being used by a large number of people, the coordination needed gets a bit tricky. And of course, that has an effect on how quickly each individual spell is completed,” Birdway said disinterestedly. “But you can’t call yourself a magic cabal if you can’t defeat some small fries like this.”

Just as Stiyl was wondering if she was done speaking or not, a great noise exploded out.

He had not understood. The enemy group called in by Richard Brave that should have stood before Stiyl was suddenly thrown into the air by a dome-shaped explosion of light.

The unit desperately tried to counterattack, but Birdway did not let them.

After a few more explosions of light, most of the enemy force had been wiped out. Hiding behind trees or small buildings gained them nothing. Birdway’s magic blew them away along with their cover.

“In a Golden-style ceremony, a temple is created following set laws and the quality, element, and directionality of the power being used is decided on. Once that is done, Hebrew letters are used to provide imaginative power and a temporary guardian that possesses Telesma is prepared. …It’s true that we would not make it in time if we had to construct the temple from the ground up.”

With most of their comrades gone, the remaining enemies ran about in confusion. They were picked off by even more explosions.

Even when they dropped their weapons and stood stock still in shock, Birdway mercilessly blew them away.

“But temples and ceremonial grounds have only become so complex and precise because people want as much power as they can get. It’s the same as sticking a steam engine into something that was originally moved using human power. After all, if god and the angels existed before humans were born, then the constructions and ceremonies created by humans can’t possibly be absolutely necessary.”

They used enormous pieces of magic that were carried out with accurate intuition and measurements made by eye rather than relying on accurate theories and calculations.

To put it bluntly, she looked like a skilled stage actress.

She had cast aside the perfectly prepared script and had instead used her instinct and sharp eye to see what the audience wanted. Based on that, she had continually minutely adjusted her performance on the stage and was now receiving great applause.

“If you take out a lot of the effort used in constructing a temple, you can activate your spells more quickly. Of course, this lowers their power. I’ve arbitrarily named it a summoned explosion, but I don’t have any special spell for it.”

It was no longer a fight.

It was nothing more than a bullying of the weak that was painful to watch.

“And then there’s the whole issue of attack magic. I think it’s too close minded to think of each spell as having only one use. Why even use magic that was only made to be used in some childish fight? That kind of junk should just be left as an opening act. I don’t see anything worth praising about how you prepare all these wonderful pieces of magic for your enemies.”

Her words sent a chill down his spine.

She was the boss who held the Dawn-Colored Sunlight in her hands.

The next thing Stiyl knew, there were no enemies left.

It made Stiyl feel like the life-and-death battles he had been fighting had been nothing more than fist fights between children. On the other hand, what that girl had done had been to tear up the very ground the enemies stood upon.

She was ruthless.

She was unreasonable.

She was overwhelming.

After creating that scene of devastation, Birdway handed her staff to the man waiting beside her and cracked her neck.

She then suddenly looked to the side.

Stiyl had not noticed his approach, but one of Birdway’s subordinates was standing there silently. He held an unconscious magician over his shoulder as if the magician were a piece of luggage.

“I have retrieved the fragment of the Alaskan rune epitaph and Richard Brave, the man behind all this.”

“I see,” replied Birdway.

Stiyl frowned suspiciously.

“…Are you saying you saved him? That doesn’t sound like the Dawn-Colored Sunlight I’ve heard about.”

“Make no mistake.”

The girl grinned at the question.

Her expression seemed to be the incarnation of sadism itself.

“We must give the appropriate punishment to those who bare their fangs toward us. That has always been our way of doing things. So, I’m sorry to say we have no intention of handing this man over to you. He is ours to enjoy.”

A freezing chill ran down Stiyl’s back.

Birdway must have been satisfied with his expression because a slight smile of joy appeared on her face. She then sent a few more explosions across the unmoving battlefield…or rather, bombing site.

After sending explosions across the entire area, she muttered, “Let’s get going.”

She then turned her back on the defeated enemies who she held no more interest in.

No one spoke a word.

No one was even able to prepare any kind of objection.

Birdway had silenced everyone with her overwhelming display of destruction.

“This pointless work really wears me out. I could really go for a popsicle,” she said languidly.

===Part 6===
<gallery>
Image:INDEX_SP_133.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_134.jpg
Image:INDEX_SP_135.jpg
</gallery>

A certain thing always seemed to exist within an international airport and the international airport in Academy City’s District 23 was no exception.

That thing was a duty-free shop.

“…With color printers you really can’t beat the Japanese ones,” said Stiyl Magnus in shock as he looked at the specs given next to the price.

The pale gradient display was not bad at all. He had never thought the sparkling of the scales of a tropical butterfly’s wings could be printed.

(With this level of expression on my side, I might be able to use even that symbol… The time may have come for me to construct some new rune cards. I know. Maybe I should try making some long distance attacks.)

He did not notice, but a creepy smile appeared on his face.

Seeing that, a wondering expression came to Theodosia’s face.

“Why are you carrying a bunch of the exact same type of ink cartridge you usually buy online?”

“…”

Foreign tourists had a tendency to see the Japanese-made office electronics in the duty-free shop and end up buying them. They knew they would later realize the products were not really all that great and regret buying them, but they were sucked in regardless. Even if they were told that there were other more Japanese places they could be going to, Mt. Fuji would still be a pain in the ass to climb.

Holding his shopping basket filled with products, Stiyl said, “I guess the Dawn-Colored Sunlight is heading out about now.”

“Are you sure we shouldn’t go see them off?”

“You do realize we are part of Necessarius, the group that destroys magic cabals like them, right? Why would we go see our enemies off? I hate having to say it, but we could very well be having a fight to the death with them right now if it hadn’t been for Richard Brave making a mess of things.”

“It seems there is a faction within the Anglican Church that thinks we should join forces with some of the more skilled magic cabals. Do you really have no intention of getting along?”

“That’s an issue for the higher-ranking members of Necessarius,” Stiyl said with a sigh. “I rescued Patricia Birdway because she is a normal person with no connection to the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. She should not have been forced into a clash between magic forces. If she had been acting as a member of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, we would have had to see her as an enemy.”

“…”

“Her sister is a perfect example. Those sisters started off the same, but one ended up involved with magic while the other didn’t. Patricia is one thing, but unfortunately, I will never cooperate with the older sister that rules the cabal. What was with her anyway? She’s creepy, condescending, violent, and shows no sign of treating other people like human beings.”

“Oh? Well, isn’t that a shame.”

“!?”

Stiyl immediately turned around toward the girl’s voice that had suddenly come from behind him.

“Your threats lose all weight when you give them holding a shopping basket.”

She was the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.

Stiyl’s eyes narrowed, but she just continued speaking calmly.

“Oh, make no mistake. I didn’t come here to crush you.”

She had a youthful appearance, but she had the strength to singlehandedly defeat a unit of expert magicians and yawn about it. A cruel grin appeared on Birdway’s face as she grabbed the shoulders of a girl with the exact same face from behind. She then pushed the other girl forward. Patricia seemed oddly stiff and Birdway grinned from behind her.

“My little sister seems to want to thank you before she leaves the country. Hm? I take it you’re the type that’s more interested in little sisters than big sisters.”

“…”

Stiyl fell silent as a great number of customers passed by within the duty-free shop.

Birdway continued pushing Patricia forward.

“What’s with that look? Don’t tell me you’re going to refuse a request from a normal person. Well, I personally don’t care if you do, but my sister is quite the crybaby. She can really cry when she gets going. You should have seen her a bit ago when she tripped and her ass landed straight in a puddle. Her panties were soaking wet.”

“I-I wasn’t crying!! And I’m not a crybaby!!”

Patricia started objecting and her face grew red, but her sister held onto her shoulders too tightly for her to turn around. Stiyl felt he had a pretty good grasp of who held the power in that relationship.

Birdway must have gotten carried away due to Patricia being unable to see her because a dark smile spread across her face that befitted the leader of an evil organization.

“And so my little sister here is about to give her one and only first confession. This will be quite a bitter experience for me as her older sister, so she should be thankful I’m letting her.”

“Bfgeh!?”

Patricia started coughing with an expression Stiyl had never seen before. Birdway started laughing, but then Theodosia spoke up.

“Birdway, by any chance, do you not want your younger sister to get ahead of you in life-dgbh!?”

“That isn’t it. Don’t worry. That simply isn’t it at all.”

“I-I think I was just casually hit by an assassination magic attack that is made to be unanalyzable so as to leave no evidence…”

“U-um!! It seems the conversation has turned toward me confessing, but that isn’t what I want to say!!”

They all seemed to say, “Then what is it?” as they turned toward Patricia and she winced. Birdway then started pressing her sister further while holding her shoulders firmly in place.

“In other words, you’re going to be making some announcement with even more impact than your one and only first confession?”

“Uuh…”

“If you now come out and say something dull, these magicians are sure to be disappointed in you. Simply put, they will refuse to even stick their legs under the same kotatsu as you.”

“Waaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!! Now that-…Now that you’ve built it up to the point that it sounds like I’m going to be saying the most interesting thing the universe, there’s no way I can say anything!!”

With the pressure of expectation coming from all sides, Patricia lost it and ran from the duty-free shop with teary eyes. Theodosia reacted quickest as she had kids of her own and frantically chased after her.

(Huh. She really is a crybaby.)

“…Y’know, I’m surprised someone from the Dawn-Colored Sunlight knows about the Japanese kotatsu.”

“Japanese appliances really are the best. If I had a kotatsu, I’d probably never get out from under it.”

With timing that confused Stiyl, a sinister smile spread across Birdway’s face.

Once Patricia was gone, Stiyl’s expression changed.

“''So what do you really want''?”

“Oh, that’s quite a change now that my sister’s left. I guess you really are the little sister type.”

“Please don’t say things that will cause misunderstandings. If Patricia needed something, you could have given her a few guards. There was no need for the boss of the cabal to go along.”

“Heh.”

Unlike Stiyl, Birdway was still grinning.

“This is just a bit of thanks.”

“?”

“I’m not the one that wants to know something. I deduced that there were things you would want to know, so I came by. Normally, I would have no obligation to do this, but you did look after my little sister.”

“What are you talking about?” Stiyl’s expression grew suspicious. “What are you saying I want to know?”

“The whereabouts of the Donati Horoscope.”

Tension mixed in with Stiyl’s thoughts.

When Stiyl had arrived at the transport vehicle, someone had already stolen the horoscope and Richard Brave had not seemed to know where it was. So who had attacked the transport vehicle?

“Or maybe what we plan to do with the horoscope. Do either of those interest you?”

“…”

Stiyl glanced around the area.

It was possible the store would become a battlefield. He started calculating out the best places for rune cards and how many of the normal people he could get to evacuate using a people clearing spell, but…

“Don’t go on guard like that,” Birdway said cheerfully. “We aren’t planning on doing much of anything with the Donati Horoscope or the epitaph fragment. We have no interest in Norse mythology at all. The techniques of the Dvergr would be of no use to us even if we had them.”

“…Do you really think I’ll believe that?”

“Allow me to teach you one truth,” said Birdway as if it was nothing of significance. “The Donati Horoscope originally belonged to us. We purposefully allowed Academy City to find it and recover it.”

“What…?”

“To obtain the techniques of the Dvergr you need the Donati Horoscope, the epitaph fragment, and someone from my family. We had all three from the beginning. If we were planning to carry out the ceremony, we would have already done so.”

“Then why did you let it go?”

“Because we didn’t need it. What other reason could we have?” Birdway replied immediately.

She easily denied the Dvergr techniques that Stiyl and Richard had been fighting so desperately over.

“In fact, excavating the techniques of the Dvergr would just invite in unnecessary chaos. We wanted to seal them away if possible. We were thinking of splitting the three pieces up and sending them each to some place where no magic cabal could get their hands on them.”

“Then you should have just sent it to the British Museum. There was no need to send it off to the science side.”

“But there were some who were after it within the Anglican Church and you are the ones that manage the magical items there.”

“…”

Stiyl fell silent, but Birdway showed no sign of caring despite the fact that she could be seen as being one of the “victims” of the incident. To her, it had all been nothing more than a bit of “trouble”.

“We thought that sending the horoscope to the headquarters of the science side would be best because it would get the best care in a world that had no idea what its magical value was. …But Academy City turned out to be a surprisingly bad choice. We determined we couldn’t leave it here, so we came to retrieve it.”

Stiyl looked back at Birdway’s face.

His look was really nothing but a glare, but Birdway paid him no heed.

“You don’t believe me?” she asked.

“…Of course I don’t,” spat out Stiyl. “No matter what you say, the Dvergr techniques are still quite powerful. I see no reason why you would go out of your way to throw away something like that. Keeping every advantage you can is how proper magic cabals think.”

“Proper magic cabals, hm?” repeated Birdway with a smile as if carefully going over Stiyl’s words.

Unlike before, her smile seemed to roll naturally from her mouth.

“What?”

“It seems you’re a bit mistaken about the Dawn-Colored Sunlight. I have no obligation to explain all this and my thanks for saving my little sister is running dry, but what the hell. I’ll give you just a bit more, free of charge.”

After a pause, Birdway continued.

“First of all, the Dawn-Colored Sunlight is not a magic cabal.”

Stiyl Magnus froze in place at that casual statement.

What had she just said?

The Dawn-Colored Sunlight was one of the leading magic cabals even within the great magic country of England.

He thought he had misheard her, but Birdway’s tone did not change.

“I’m not kidding. It may be acting a lot like a magic cabal right now, but if you go back far enough, you’ll find that we are constructed entirely differently from the organizations that are devoted to a set denomination or sect.”

Birdway’s tone grew calmer.

It reminded Stiyl of the tone of someone giving priority to spreading their knowledge.

“In the Dawn-Colored Sunlight, there is no magic or science.”

“…Are you serious?” Stiyl said as a few customers passed by.

“To be more accurate, we are an old organization that has existed from an age before there was a distinction between magic and science. It was around the 18th century that natural science was developed and a line was drawn between academia and religion. Most formal organizations are older than that.”

She was right, but there was still a tacit understanding that modern organizations were either on the magic side or the science side. And the world was not kind to those who broke that unwritten rule.

“The name ‘Dawn-Colored Sunlight’ was not added on until later. Even I don’t know what its original name was and I’m the organization’s boss, but it seems the organization was established with the goal of investigating those who stand above others.”

“Investigating those who stand above others?”

“You could say that we are an organization that looks into the actions and abilities of certain types of charismatic people. To put it simply, we are trying to understand what requirements are needed to be a leader so we can make a manual for it and just follow a flowchart that lets us seize control of any nation or group. Basically, it’s a type of world domination,” Birdway said with a sneer. “Doesn’t it almost make you laugh how it sounds like the goal of some evil organization? By the way, the line between science and magic has become rather vague in Europe of late. Most of the leaders have some connection to religious power, symbols, or legends. When you investigate it deep enough, you realize that the organizations have all become tilted in an occult direction at some point.”

Birdway paused for a second.

“Something conclusive happened in the latter half of the 19th century. The world’s largest magic cabal, a group known as the Golden cabal, appeared within England. Almost all of the charismatic magicians in Europe gathered in one group. It was almost a miraculous group from the point of view of an organization that wanted to investigate the type of people that stand above others. Of course, we ended up investigating them. And we did so by joining them.”

“…And so you became dyed in their colors?”

“They pulled us from the proper course. Charismatic people have a type of attraction to them. As an organization that had investigated those who stand above others for many years, we had supposedly gained a sort of resistance to that, but the entire organization was swallowed whole.”

That was when the organization became the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.

The organization was not supposed to have either magic or science within it, but it had been pulled fully over to the magic side.

(…)

Stiyl was reminded of Richard Brave. That magician had been shaken and destroyed within that gap between magic and science. Given that, it may have been for the best that the Dawn-Colored Sunlight had tilted in the direction of being a magic cabal. Not joining either side may have made both sides their enemy.

(It was after the collapse of the Golden cabal that the science side was reorganized with the establishment of Academy City and the treaty with the magic side was formed. All of that may have worked toward saving the Dawn-Colored Sunlight.)

“So you understand now, right?”

“Understand what?”

“Our goal is to seize the position at the top of the already existing society. The techniques of the Dvergr would destroy the current society and create a new order. We wish for a more crass and practical method of domination, so that is too roundabout a method for us. There is no guarantee the new society would be a convenient one for our purposes and it simply would not be worth controlling.”

She seemed to be saying she wanted a tidy place to control.

Stiyl felt it was like a type of arrogant pacifism.

“Our ultimate goal is to control and rule everything regardless of whether it is of magic or science. As such, it would be a problem to tilt the balance too far in either direction. For that reason, the techniques of the Dvergr simply have too much weight. With them, the Dawn-Colored Sunlight would become nothing more than a magic cabal.”

“…Are you trying to remove the poison?” Stiyl said scornfully.

After all that, he was finally able to refuse to admit defeat and make a rebuttal.

“You can’t. As a magician, I know. Anyone who knows even a bit about magic or establishes their place in the world using magic can’t rid themselves of it. Once the scales tip, they can’t be brought back.”

“True,” Birdway quickly agreed. “And it may be best for the world if that holds and we can never become anything more than a magic cabal.”

“…”

“But society will move on regardless of what we want. And it will bring us along with it. At some point in the future, we will overcome the framework of a mere magic cabal. When that happens and we or our descendants have regained the original power the organization was established with, who knows what will happen.”

A hint of loneliness could be heard in her voice.

However, the evil grin on her face made one suspect they were just imagining things.

Some change must have come over Stiyl because the type of grin on Birdway’s face changed when she looked at him.

“Well, there’s no reason to become pessimistic. We may merely lose our individuality, lose the ability to hold together as an organization, and simply collapse.”

“What about Patricia…?” said Stiyl cutting in for the first time. They had exchanged words, but he felt that was the first time he had actually cut in. “Is Patricia Birdway some kind of guidepost?”

“Perhaps. She is a normal person who is not part of the science side or the magic side. She does not rely on either side’s power and lives her life as a completely normal person. Well, I suppose my desire is to bring the organization to a halt once it regains its original form. …There is a possibility that both the science side and the magic side will not allow such an organization to exist. Although, I doubt all of the organization’s members will approve of my desire.”

What was the proper word to describe the expression on Birdway’s face there?

It was true that Patricia had been given the epitaph fragment on her orders, but not even Birdway herself must have known the true reason behind that decision. The interests of the organization and her personal feelings were intertwined complexly.

Suddenly, Birdway’s smile grew fully evil once more.

“At any rate…”

“?”

“My sister Patricia and I are the same type of person. I am not satisfied with being the boss of a magic cabal. I am a cute girl that courageously wants to cast all that aside and try to somehow bring the organization to a halt as a normal person. Shouldn’t you be speaking to me a bit more politely?”

“…I see the boss of the Dawn-Colored Sunlight has a terrible sense of humor. That would have quite a bit of impact in high society.”

“Don’t be so stingy. One way of looking at things says you held my little sister’s hand and escorted her through the city at night while you cheered each other on.”

“That damn brat!! Is that what she told you…!?”

“In fact, she came to me and proudly bragged about it. It doesn’t bother me at all, but how about you treat her a little more gentlemanly in the future if the situation should ever arise again.”

“Do you have to speak down to people no matter what you talk about?”

“Tch. I had a feeling you wouldn’t. Well, whatever. Due to some hot-headed idiot, I was carried in someone’s arms like a princess for the first time in my life, so I guess I’ll use that to lord it over my little sister on the plane ride home.”

Stiyl frowned at the term “hot-headed idiot”.

The face he least wanted to recall in the world came unbidden to mind.

“By any chance, did this hot-headed idiot have spiky black hair?”

“Oh, do you know him? He kept going on about misfortune, so I decided to show him a thing or two about real misfortune. He turned out to be pretty tough and he’s fun to play with.”

(Now that damn hot-headed idiot has made another connection to some strange part of the world!?)

As one whose job was to see to the safety of the magic industry, Stiyl almost brought his hands to his head.

Birdway waved her hand around.

“Now then. I need to be going.”

“I see.”

“I’ll leave you with one last comment,” she said as she turned her back on him. “We do not want the techniques of the Dvergr to bring chaos to society.”

“…What are you saying?”

“Do I really need to spell it out? I’m saying that the Anglican Church’s ongoing attempt to analyze them through the proper methods is no exception.”

“!?”

Stiyl frantically turned toward her, but she was already gone.

There was nowhere for a person to hide in the area.

No one else seemed to have noticed anyone disappear.

In fact, some people were looking at Stiyl because of his strange actions.

“…”

As Stiyl stood there dumbfounded, he heard his cell phone ringing.

It was from the Necessarius communications official.

“This is a notification for Stiyl Magnus. The time for your periodic report on the incident regarding the Dawn-Colored Sunlight has passed. Please immediately provide the information through the proper method.”

“You speak well for someone who was led around by Richard so easily.”

“All of the problems have been resolved, have they not?”

“Yes, they have,” replied Stiyl after thinking for a second. “It’s all over.”

(…Is it really?)

Stiyl Magnus added that last bit silently within his heart.

Something remained after that battle was over.

Stiyl’s thoughts remained on that new small flame that could one day grow into a much larger blaze.

<noinclude>
{{Toaru Nav|next=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline

2013-05-31T11:45:53Z

Tactician J: /* Academy City */

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. If anything significant needs to be done, such as any large additions, disputes to listed translations to a term or name, or formatting issues, please feel free to post them at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 Toaru Majutsu no Index - Names and Terminology] thread for discussion and review.

==Creating New Pages==
When creating a new page to post translations, please follow the format below:

Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:VolumeX_ChapterY

'''OR'''

Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_VolumeX_ChapterY

where X is the number of the volume and Y is the number of that volume's chapter.

==Format Standard==
===Chapter Titles===
*Untranslated chapter titles keep their original titles if they're known.
*The English part of the original title keeps its underscores at all times and in all versions.

===Narrative Tenses===
Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, but editors are to ensure that the narrative is set in past tense.

===Style of English===
In lieu of the setting, all text is to be in British English. The only exception should be the dialogue of American characters, most notably the ones in NT3.

===Japanese Honorifics===
Since there are no equivalents to Japanese honorifics in the English language, Japanese honorifics will be kept.

===Japanese Loanwords===
There are some words in the Japanese language that do not translate into the English language, for such instances it is recommened to keep the Japanese loanword. For example, Torii.

===Misaka Speech===
Standard Sisters: "'Misaka is describing herself in third-person,' says Misaka in a self-descriptive manner." "'''third_person_speech'',' ''present_tense_verb'' Misaka ''adverb''."

Example: "'But Misaka's name is still Misaka,' answers Misaka immediately."

Last Order: "'Misaka is also describing herself in third-person,' says Misaka as Misaka describes herself." "'''third_person_speech'',' ''present_tense_verb'' Misaka as Misaka ''present_tense_clause''."

Example: "'Ohh, this is the first time Misaka's eating such a hot meal,' says Misaka as Misaka feels really excited."

Misaka WORST: "Misaka just describes herself in third-person without other verbal tics."

Example: "Unfortunately. Misaka thought for a bit about just comfortably pretending to be dead."

==Names==
===Academy City===
*Kamijou Touma （上条当麻）- The main protagonist of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index''. A misfortunate boy who can negate any supernatural phenomenon with his right hand. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Misaka Mikoto (御坂美琴) - A heroine of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'', and the main protagonist of her own Side Story, ''Toaru Kagaku no Railgun''. Rank 3 of the seven Level 5 espers. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsukuyomi Komoe (月詠小萌) - Kamijou Touma's homeroom teacher. Known as one of the seven great mysteries of the school for her child-like appearance and behaviour. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Aogami Pierce （青髪ピアス） - Kamijou Touma's class representative. His name literally means "blue hair piercings guy". Introduced in Volume 1.
*Heaven Canceller [冥土帰し (ヘヴンキャンセラー)] - A frog-faced doctor of Academy City. Known to save almost any patient from almost any injury or disease. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Aleister Crowley (アレイスター＝クロウリー) - The founder and superintendent of Academy City. A cunning magician who defected from the Magic Side. Mentioned in Volume 1, introduced officially in Volume 2.
*Himegami Aisa (姫神秋沙) - A student of Academy City under Aureolus Izzard's care. A Gemstone whose ability attracts and kills vampires. Introduced in Volume 2.
*Accelerator (一方通行) - The second protagonist of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index''. Rank 1 of the seven Level 5 espers. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Shirai Kuroko (白井黒子) - Secondary protagonist of ''Toaru Kagaku no Railgun''. An esper who can teleport herself or any object she touches and a member of Judgement Branch #177. Infatuated with Misaka Mikoto, who happens to be her roommate. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Misaka 10032 (ミサカ) - The 10032nd Misaka Mikoto clone, and the most prominent clone in the series. Kamijou Touma refers to her as Misaka Imouto. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Last Order [打ち止め (ラストオーダー)] - The 20001st clone of Misaka Mikoto, and administrator of the Misaka Network. Has a family-like relationship with Accelerator. Introduced in Volume 5.
*Yoshikawa Kikyou (芳川桔梗) - A scientist involved with research projects in Academy City. Introduced in Volume 5.
*Yomikawa Aiho (黄泉川愛穂) - A gym teacher at Touma's school who is also a member of Anti-Skill. Introduced in Volume 6.
*Kazakiri Hyouka (風斬氷華) - A girl who mysteriously appeared to Index. Introduced in Volume 6.
*Uiharu Kazari (初春飾利) - Secondary protagonist of ''Toaru Kagaku no Railgun''. A female middle school student who is also a member of Judgement Branch #177. Introduced in Volume 8.
*Musujime Awaki (結標淡希)- An esper who can teleport herself or any object she's aware of without the need of physical contact. The Guide to the Windowless Building. Introduced in Volume 8.
*Fukiyose Seiri (吹寄制理) - A female classmate of Touma's. Responsible, and has a fascination with health products. Introduced in Volume 9.
*Hamazura Shiage (浜面仕上) - The third protagonist of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index''. A Level 0 esper and a member of Skill-Out who assumed the role of leader after its previous leader died. Introduced in Volume SS1.
*Oyafune Suama (親船素甘) - A female math teacher at Touma's school. Has an obsession with being beautiful. Introduced in Volume 14.
*Mugino Shizuri (麦野沈利) - Rank 4 of the seven Level 5 espers, and the leader of ITEM. Has a very short temper. Introduced in Volume 15.
*Kakine Teitoku (垣根帝督) - Rank 2 of the seven Level 5 espers, and the leader of BLOCK. Has a deep grudge against Accelerator. Introduced in Volume 15.
*Sogiita Gunha (削板軍覇) - Rank 7 of the seven Level 5 espers. A Gemstone who fights injustice while wearing a distinct uniform. Introduced in Volume SS2.
*Misaka WORST (番外個体) - A part of the newest lineup of Misaka Clones. Has a family-like relationship with Accelerator. Introduced in Volume 20.
*Shokuhou Misaki (食蜂操祈) - Rank 5 of the seven Level 5 espers, and the second of the two Level 5s in Tokiwadai Middle School. Hardly shows herself in public. Introduced in Chapter 40 of the Railgun manga.

===The Churches===
====Necessarius====
*Index Librorum Prohibitorum (shortened to Index) (インデックス) - The eponymous character of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index''. A nun-in-training with a bottomless appetite and eidetic memory who has complete knowledge of 103,000 grimoires. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Stiyl Magnus (ステイル＝マグヌス) - A magician specializing in rune magic. Friend of Kanzaki and Index's since before the novel. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kanzaki Kaori (神裂火織) - A magician who left the Amakusa Catholics. An excellent swordswoman blessed with the power of a Saint. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsuchimikado Motoharu (土御門元春) - A good friend of Touma's. Capable of using both ESP (which can repair injuries) and magic (though it injures him). Mentioned in Volume 1, introduced officially in Volume 4.

====Roman Catholic Church====
*Aureolus Izzard (アウレオルス＝イザード) - An alchemist formerly of the Roman Catholic Church. Wields the power of Ars Magna, which allows him to distort reality. Introduced in Volume 2.
*Orsola Aquinas (オルソラ＝アクィナス) - A Roman Catholic nun. A decoder said to be able to decipher the Book of the Law. Introduced in Volume 7.
*Agnese Sanctis (アニェーゼ＝サンクティス) - A Roman Catholic magician. The leader of the Agnese Forces. Introduced in Volume 7.
*Lucia (ルチア) - A Roman Catholic magician. Member of the Agnese Forces. Introduced in Volume 7.
*Angelene (アンジェレネ) - A Roman Catholic magician. Member of the Agnese Forces. Introdued in Volume 7.
*Oriana Thomson (オリアナ＝トムソン) - A magician working as a mercenary. Introduced in Volume 9.
*Lidvia Lorenzetti (リドヴィア＝ロレンツェッティ) - A Roman Catholic magician. Introduced in Volume 9.

====Russian Orthodox Church====
*Misha Kreutzev (ミーシャ＝クロイツェフ) - A Russian Orthodox magician. Revealed to be the pseudonym of Archangel Gabriel, who's possessing Sasha Kreutzev's body. Introduced in Volume 4.
*Sasha Kreutzev (サーシャ＝クロイツェフ) - A Russian Orthodox magician. Her body was possessed by Archangel Gabriel during the events of Angel Fall. Mentioned in Volume 4, introduced officially in Volume 12.
*Vasilisa (ワシリーサ) - A Russian Orthodox magician, and Sasha Kreutzev's superior. Has a fascination with Japanese anime and manga. Introduced in Volume 12.

==Terminology==
*Anti-Skill [警備員 (アンチスキル)] - A military force in Academy City consisting of volunteering teachers.
*Esper (能力者) - A human that gained paranormal abilities from the Power Curriculum Program.
*Gemstone (原石) - A human born with paranormal abilities.
*John's Pen Mode [自動書記 (ヨハネのペン)] - Index's auto-defense system. Automatically activates when Index is in danger. Can be activated manually via a remote.
*Judgement (風紀委員) - A peacekeeping force in Academy City consisting of students of the city. (For goodness sake, folks. 'Judgement' is British, 'Judgment' is American.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:50, 10 September 2011 (CDT))
*Power Curriculum Program - A program in Academy City that allows people to gain paranormal abilities.
*Saint (聖人) - A human that inherited characteristics of the Son of God.
*School Garden [学舎の園 (まなびやのその)] - An area in Academy City inhabited by female students from the city's top five schools.
*Skill-Out [武装無能力集団 (スキルアウト)] - A group in Academy City consisting of Level 0 espers. They hold a deep grudge against espers of higher levels.

====Festivals====
*Daihaseisai [大覇星祭 (だいはせいさい)] - A sports festival in Academy City. Featured prominently in Volumes 9 and 10.
*Ichihanaransai (一端覧祭) - A cultural festival held across all of Academy City. It is considered to be the world's largest of its kind.

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline

2013-05-31T11:40:14Z

Tactician J: /* Style of English */

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. If anything significant needs to be done, such as any large additions, disputes to listed translations to a term or name, or formatting issues, please feel free to post them at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 Toaru Majutsu no Index - Names and Terminology] thread for discussion and review.

==Creating New Pages==
When creating a new page to post translations, please follow the format below:

Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:VolumeX_ChapterY

'''OR'''

Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_VolumeX_ChapterY

where X is the number of the volume and Y is the number of that volume's chapter.

==Format Standard==
===Chapter Titles===
*Untranslated chapter titles keep their original titles if they're known.
*The English part of the original title keeps its underscores at all times and in all versions.

===Narrative Tenses===
Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, but editors are to ensure that the narrative is set in past tense.

===Style of English===
In lieu of the setting, all text is to be in British English. The only exception should be the dialogue of American characters, most notably the ones in NT3.

===Japanese Honorifics===
Since there are no equivalents to Japanese honorifics in the English language, Japanese honorifics will be kept.

===Japanese Loanwords===
There are some words in the Japanese language that do not translate into the English language, for such instances it is recommened to keep the Japanese loanword. For example, Torii.

===Misaka Speech===
Standard Sisters: "'Misaka is describing herself in third-person,' says Misaka in a self-descriptive manner." "'''third_person_speech'',' ''present_tense_verb'' Misaka ''adverb''."

Example: "'But Misaka's name is still Misaka,' answers Misaka immediately."

Last Order: "'Misaka is also describing herself in third-person,' says Misaka as Misaka describes herself." "'''third_person_speech'',' ''present_tense_verb'' Misaka as Misaka ''present_tense_clause''."

Example: "'Ohh, this is the first time Misaka's eating such a hot meal,' says Misaka as Misaka feels really excited."

Misaka WORST: "Misaka just describes herself in third-person without other verbal tics."

Example: "Unfortunately. Misaka thought for a bit about just comfortably pretending to be dead."

==Names==
===Academy City===
*Kamijou Touma （上条当麻）- The main protagonist of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index''. A misfortunate boy who can negate any supernatural phenomenon with his right hand. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Misaka Mikoto (御坂美琴) - A heroine of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'', and the main protagonist of her own Side Story, ''Toaru Kagaku no Railgun''. Rank 3 of the seven Level 5 espers. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsukuyomi Komoe (月詠小萌) - Kamijou Touma's homeroom teacher. Known as one of the seven great mysteries of the school for her child-like appearance and behaviour. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Aogami Pierce （青髪ピアス） - Kamijou Touma's class representative. His name literally means "blue hair piercings guy". Introduced in Volume 1.
*Heaven Canceller [冥土帰し (ヘヴンキャンセラー)] - A frog-faced doctor of Academy City. Known to save almost any patient from almost any injury or disease. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Aleister Crowley (アレイスター＝クロウリー) - The founder and superintendent of Academy City. A cunning magician who defected from the Magic Cabal. Mentioned in Volume 1, introduced officially in Volume 2.
*Himegami Aisa (姫神秋沙) - A student of Academy City under Aureolus Izzard's care. A Gemstone whose ability attracts and kills vampires. Introduced in Volume 2.
*Accelerator (一方通行) - The second protagonist of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index''. Rank 1 of the seven Level 5 espers. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Shirai Kuroko (白井黒子) - Secondary protagonist of ''Toaru Kagaku no Railgun''. An esper who can teleport herself or any object she touches and a member of Judgement Branch #177. Infatuated with Misaka Mikoto, who happens to be her roommate. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Misaka 10032 (ミサカ) - The 10032nd Misaka Mikoto clone, and the most prominent clone in the series. Kamijou Touma refers to her as Misaka Imouto. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Last Order [打ち止め (ラストオーダー)] - The 20001st clone of Misaka Mikoto, and administrator of the Misaka Network. Has a family-like relationship with Accelerator. Introduced in Volume 5.
*Yoshikawa Kikyou (芳川桔梗) - A scientist involved with research projects in Academy City. Introduced in Volume 5.
*Yomikawa Aiho (黄泉川愛穂) - A gym teacher at Touma's school who is also a member of Anti-Skill. Introduced in Volume 6.
*Kazakiri Hyouka (風斬氷華) - A girl who mysteriously appeared to Index. Introduced in Volume 6.
*Uiharu Kazari (初春飾利) - Secondary protagonist of ''Toaru Kagaku no Railgun''. A female middle school student who is also a member of Judgement Branch #177. Introduced in Volume 8.
*Musujime Awaki (結標淡希)- An esper who can teleport herself or any object she's aware of without the need of physical contact. The Guide to the Windowless Building. Introduced in Volume 8.
*Fukiyose Seiri (吹寄制理) - A female classmate of Touma's. Responsible, and has a fascination with health products. Introduced in Volume 9.
*Hamazura Shiage (浜面仕上) - The third protagonist of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index''. A Level 0 esper and a member of Skill-Out who assumed the role of leader after its previous leader died. Introduced in Volume SS1.
*Oyafune Suama (親船素甘) - A female math teacher at Touma's school. Has an obsession with being beautiful. Introduced in Volume 14.
*Mugino Shizuri (麦野沈利) - Rank 4 of the seven Level 5 espers, and the leader of ITEM. Has a very short temper. Introduced in Volume 15.
*Kakine Teitoku (垣根帝督) - Rank 2 of the seven Level 5 espers, and the leader of BLOCK. Has a deep grudge against Accelerator. Introduced in Volume 15.
*Sogiita Gunha (削板軍覇) - Rank 7 of the seven Level 5 espers. A Gemstone who fights injustice while wearing a distinct uniform. Introduced in Volume SS2.
*Misaka WORST (番外個体) - A part of the newest lineup of Misaka Clones. Has a family-like relationship with Accelerator. Introduced in Volume 20.
*Shokuhou Misaki (食蜂操祈) - Rank 5 of the seven Level 5 espers, and the second of the two Level 5s in Tokiwadai Middle School. Hardly shows herself in public. Introduced in Chapter 40 of the Railgun manga.

===The Churches===
====Necessarius====
*Index Librorum Prohibitorum (shortened to Index) (インデックス) - The eponymous character of ''Toaru Majutsu no Index''. A nun-in-training with a bottomless appetite and eidetic memory who has complete knowledge of 103,000 grimoires. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Stiyl Magnus (ステイル＝マグヌス) - A magician specializing in rune magic. Friend of Kanzaki and Index's since before the novel. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kanzaki Kaori (神裂火織) - A magician who left the Amakusa Catholics. An excellent swordswoman blessed with the power of a Saint. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsuchimikado Motoharu (土御門元春) - A good friend of Touma's. Capable of using both ESP (which can repair injuries) and magic (though it injures him). Mentioned in Volume 1, introduced officially in Volume 4.

====Roman Catholic Church====
*Aureolus Izzard (アウレオルス＝イザード) - An alchemist formerly of the Roman Catholic Church. Wields the power of Ars Magna, which allows him to distort reality. Introduced in Volume 2.
*Orsola Aquinas (オルソラ＝アクィナス) - A Roman Catholic nun. A decoder said to be able to decipher the Book of the Law. Introduced in Volume 7.
*Agnese Sanctis (アニェーゼ＝サンクティス) - A Roman Catholic magician. The leader of the Agnese Forces. Introduced in Volume 7.
*Lucia (ルチア) - A Roman Catholic magician. Member of the Agnese Forces. Introduced in Volume 7.
*Angelene (アンジェレネ) - A Roman Catholic magician. Member of the Agnese Forces. Introdued in Volume 7.
*Oriana Thomson (オリアナ＝トムソン) - A magician working as a mercenary. Introduced in Volume 9.
*Lidvia Lorenzetti (リドヴィア＝ロレンツェッティ) - A Roman Catholic magician. Introduced in Volume 9.

====Russian Orthodox Church====
*Misha Kreutzev (ミーシャ＝クロイツェフ) - A Russian Orthodox magician. Revealed to be the pseudonym of Archangel Gabriel, who's possessing Sasha Kreutzev's body. Introduced in Volume 4.
*Sasha Kreutzev (サーシャ＝クロイツェフ) - A Russian Orthodox magician. Her body was possessed by Archangel Gabriel during the events of Angel Fall. Mentioned in Volume 4, introduced officially in Volume 12.
*Vasilisa (ワシリーサ) - A Russian Orthodox magician, and Sasha Kreutzev's superior. Has a fascination with Japanese anime and manga. Introduced in Volume 12.

==Terminology==
*Anti-Skill [警備員 (アンチスキル)] - A military force in Academy City consisting of volunteering teachers.
*Esper (能力者) - A human that gained paranormal abilities from the Power Curriculum Program.
*Gemstone (原石) - A human born with paranormal abilities.
*John's Pen Mode [自動書記 (ヨハネのペン)] - Index's auto-defense system. Automatically activates when Index is in danger. Can be activated manually via a remote.
*Judgement (風紀委員) - A peacekeeping force in Academy City consisting of students of the city. (For goodness sake, folks. 'Judgement' is British, 'Judgment' is American.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 06:50, 10 September 2011 (CDT))
*Power Curriculum Program - A program in Academy City that allows people to gain paranormal abilities.
*Saint (聖人) - A human that inherited characteristics of the Son of God.
*School Garden [学舎の園 (まなびやのその)] - An area in Academy City inhabited by female students from the city's top five schools.
*Skill-Out [武装無能力集団 (スキルアウト)] - A group in Academy City consisting of Level 0 espers. They hold a deep grudge against espers of higher levels.

====Festivals====
*Daihaseisai [大覇星祭 (だいはせいさい)] - A sports festival in Academy City. Featured prominently in Volumes 9 and 10.
*Ichihanaransai (一端覧祭) - A cultural festival held across all of Academy City. It is considered to be the world's largest of its kind.

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2012-03-13T16:19:13Z

Tactician J: /* NT Volume 4 */ A very unique Contents page compared to the rest...

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 26 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 6 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':Editors who wish to edit the novels are welcome to do so. Just send me your edited portions through my email at omg2000dmg@live.com (so that I can cross-check). Format shall be in British English, past tense. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. And we demand for editors since we're not a fansub group.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:25, 23 October 2011 (CDT)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who develop powers, known as espers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic.

Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed. Full locked
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed. Full locked
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed. Full locked
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed. Full locked
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed. Full locked
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed. Full locked
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed. Full lock on 27/09/2011
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed. Full lock on 29/09/2011
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed. Full lock on 31/09/2011
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed. Full lock on 01/10/2011
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed. Full lock on 03/10/2011
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed. Full lock on 05/10/2011
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed. Full lock on 09/10/2011
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed. Full lock on 11/10/2011
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed. Full lock on 13/10/2011
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed. Full lock on 15/10/2011
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed. Full lock on 17/10/2011
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed. Full lock on 19/10/2011
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed. Full lock on 21/10/2011
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed. Full lock on 23/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed. Full lock on 25/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed. Full lock on 27/10/2011
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed. Full lock on 29/10/2011
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed. Full lock on 01/11/2011
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.

|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch''' containing all the files: [http://www.mediafire.com/?eck4s7sufm7z1d1 Part 1] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hmfymb228qwtv2g Part 2] - [http://www.fileserve.com/file/C5jkQnh Mirror(Not Split)]. You need [http://www.rarlab.com/ WinRar] and to have both files in the same location to unpack.

===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sea7g94eyspyt2b PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?44u3bd11q2kz9pp PDF])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?iz224s13gk82z5e PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?tb7ykbty4amdyfw PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qmxewg10er0e2da PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?84c43am9wvvd64y PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?apajiop07lq1rcs PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9nqxhko9cz14m7z PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hula4ljqu3nikzj PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3n7rmmsmagshf5a PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1xdvu7p8z7ocydf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9c7m1i8hg9s5ca9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?m53u11jomjh456d PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?w17bdqv1gm97lck PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?t81cc9q4in73c28 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?lg7h12eb3a9hggt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vo7547vwc44ng8u PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?4bwuc0klaylunhr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?jxqox15xvi1krz7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pq9czslrr1g1zyy PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pspavjctvjotpz8 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?dimqa5snbodm1qr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?5idjlcd1wc876rh PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?yz5s7aeqsatbg55 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2gidlwvbbz2t3hx PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e1v1aqtj65z9jlc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c3ulup0ydm7hwag PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 4===
::*Illustrations
::*Main.01
::*Sub.02
::*Sub.03
::*Sub.04
::*Sub.05
::*Sub.06
::*Period.07
::*Sub.08
::*Sub.09
::*Sub.10
::*Sub.10
::*Main.11
::*Main.12
::*Sub.13
::*Sub.14
::*Sub.15
::*Sub.16
::*Sub.17
::*Sub.18
::*Sub.19
::*Main.20
::*Period.21
::*Sub.22
::*Sub.23
::*Sub.24
::*Sub.25
::*Sub.26
::*Sub.27
::*Sub.28
::*Sub.29
::*Main.30
::*Main.31
::*Period.32
::*Sub.33
::*A_Cardinal_Error.34
::*(?)
::*Chapter n: (?) — Dead_to...
::*(?)
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e4o0xmaeqi3fbpl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uad93pkpprz1pzs PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vfzzbz8aw6nsrkl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?71x8882iiey8eww PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?hq224zz8aa664fs PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?y9jjt5wvfw2qkn1 PDF])===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)

'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 4 (March 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886373-5)

'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four side stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS, and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (side story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2012-02-09T21:14:01Z

Tactician J: /* Series Overview */

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 26 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 6 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':Editors who wish to edit the novels are welcome to do so. Just send me your edited portions through my email at omg2000dmg@live.com (so that I can cross-check). Format shall be in British English, past tense. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. And we demand for editors since we're not a fansub group.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:25, 23 October 2011 (CDT)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who develop powers, known as espers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic.

Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed. Full locked
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed. Full locked
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed. Full locked
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed. Full locked
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed. Full locked
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed. Full locked
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed. Full lock on 27/09/2011
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed. Full lock on 29/09/2011
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed. Full lock on 31/09/2011
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed. Full lock on 01/10/2011
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed. Full lock on 03/10/2011
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed. Full lock on 05/10/2011
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed. Full lock on 09/10/2011
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed. Full lock on 11/10/2011
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed. Full lock on 13/10/2011
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed. Full lock on 15/10/2011
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed. Full lock on 17/10/2011
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed. Full lock on 19/10/2011
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed. Full lock on 21/10/2011
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed. Full lock on 23/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed. Full lock on 25/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed. Full lock on 27/10/2011
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed. Full lock on 29/10/2011
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed. Full lock on 01/11/2011
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.

|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch''' containing all the files: [http://www.mediafire.com/?eck4s7sufm7z1d1 Part 1] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hmfymb228qwtv2g Part 2] - [http://www.fileserve.com/file/C5jkQnh Mirror(Not Split)]. You need [http://www.rarlab.com/ WinRar] and to have both files in the same location to unpack.

===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sea7g94eyspyt2b PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?44u3bd11q2kz9pp PDF])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?iz224s13gk82z5e PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?tb7ykbty4amdyfw PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qmxewg10er0e2da PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?84c43am9wvvd64y PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?apajiop07lq1rcs PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9nqxhko9cz14m7z PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hula4ljqu3nikzj PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3n7rmmsmagshf5a PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1xdvu7p8z7ocydf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9c7m1i8hg9s5ca9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?m53u11jomjh456d PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?w17bdqv1gm97lck PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?t81cc9q4in73c28 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?lg7h12eb3a9hggt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vo7547vwc44ng8u PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?4bwuc0klaylunhr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?jxqox15xvi1krz7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pq9czslrr1g1zyy PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pspavjctvjotpz8 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?dimqa5snbodm1qr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?5idjlcd1wc876rh PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?yz5s7aeqsatbg55 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2gidlwvbbz2t3hx PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e1v1aqtj65z9jlc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c3ulup0ydm7hwag PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e4o0xmaeqi3fbpl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uad93pkpprz1pzs PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vfzzbz8aw6nsrkl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?71x8882iiey8eww PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?hq224zz8aa664fs PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?y9jjt5wvfw2qkn1 PDF])===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)

'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)

'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four side stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS, and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (side story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2012-02-09T01:35:55Z

Tactician J: /* The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series */ NT Volume 4 is not out yet, so please don't add the section before then.

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 26 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 6 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':Editors who wish to edit the novels are welcome to do so. Just send me your edited portions through my email at omg2000dmg@live.com (so that I can cross-check). Format shall be in British English, past tense. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. And we demand for editors since we're not a fansub group.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:25, 23 October 2011 (CDT)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who develop powers, known as espers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic.

Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed. Full locked
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed. Full locked
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed. Full locked
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed. Full locked
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed. Full locked
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed. Full locked
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed. Full lock on 27/09/2011
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed. Full lock on 29/09/2011
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed. Full lock on 31/09/2011
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed. Full lock on 01/10/2011
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed. Full lock on 03/10/2011
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed. Full lock on 05/10/2011
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed. Full lock on 09/10/2011
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed. Full lock on 11/10/2011
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed. Full lock on 13/10/2011
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed. Full lock on 15/10/2011
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed. Full lock on 17/10/2011
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed. Full lock on 19/10/2011
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed. Full lock on 21/10/2011
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed. Full lock on 23/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed. Full lock on 25/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed. Full lock on 27/10/2011
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed. Full lock on 29/10/2011
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed. Full lock on 01/11/2011
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.

|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch''' containing all the files: [http://www.mediafire.com/?eck4s7sufm7z1d1 Part 1] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hmfymb228qwtv2g Part 2] - [http://www.fileserve.com/file/C5jkQnh Mirror(Not Split)]. You need [http://www.rarlab.com/ WinRar] and to have both files in the same location to unpack.

===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sea7g94eyspyt2b PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?44u3bd11q2kz9pp PDF])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?iz224s13gk82z5e PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?tb7ykbty4amdyfw PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qmxewg10er0e2da PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?84c43am9wvvd64y PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?apajiop07lq1rcs PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9nqxhko9cz14m7z PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hula4ljqu3nikzj PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3n7rmmsmagshf5a PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1xdvu7p8z7ocydf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9c7m1i8hg9s5ca9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?m53u11jomjh456d PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?w17bdqv1gm97lck PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?t81cc9q4in73c28 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?lg7h12eb3a9hggt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vo7547vwc44ng8u PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?4bwuc0klaylunhr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?jxqox15xvi1krz7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pq9czslrr1g1zyy PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pspavjctvjotpz8 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?dimqa5snbodm1qr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?5idjlcd1wc876rh PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?yz5s7aeqsatbg55 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2gidlwvbbz2t3hx PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e1v1aqtj65z9jlc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c3ulup0ydm7hwag PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?e4o0xmaeqi3fbpl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uad93pkpprz1pzs PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vfzzbz8aw6nsrkl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?71x8882iiey8eww PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?hq224zz8aa664fs PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?y9jjt5wvfw2qkn1 PDF])===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)
'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four short stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (set of eight short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (set of eight short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (set of eight short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (short story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2011-12-11T23:10:18Z

Tactician J: /* NT Volume 3 */

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 26 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 6 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':Editors who wish to edit the novels are welcome to do so. Just send me your edited portions through my email at omg2000dmg@live.com (so that I can cross-check). Format shall be in British English, past tense. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. Will be sending over 14-22 in one shot soon.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:25, 23 October 2011 (CDT)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

Visit the [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_English_Translations.pdf_files Toaru Majutsu no Index English Translation .PDF download links] on the wikia to get the .PDF versions of the translated novels.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students who develop powers, known as espers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superabilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they be magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books the Church has removed from circulation. His encounter with her leads him to meet others from the secret world of science and magic.

Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both magicians and science-based espers in Academy City. As Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed. Full locked
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed. Full locked
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed. Full locked
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed. Full locked
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed. Full locked
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed. Full locked
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed. Full lock on 27/09/2011
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed. Full lock on 29/09/2011
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed. Full lock on 31/09/2011
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed. Full lock on 01/10/2011
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed. Full lock on 03/10/2011
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed. Full lock on 05/10/2011
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed. Full lock on 09/10/2011
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed. Full lock on 11/10/2011
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed. Full lock on 13/10/2011
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed. Full lock on 15/10/2011
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed. Full lock on 17/10/2011
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed. Full lock on 19/10/2011
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed. Full lock on 21/10/2011
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed. Full lock on 23/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed. Full lock on 25/10/2011
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed. Full lock on 27/10/2011
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed. Full lock on 29/10/2011
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed. Full lock on 01/11/2011
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.

|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==
===Volume 1 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, Pillow, and Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Gently Crossing Pairs — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Sunset Unknowingly Passing By — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished. This is a world where Kamijou Touma does not exist. With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Prologue: In the 50 States — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.
::*Chapter 1: Who Will Deliver the First Strike? — First_Contact.
::*Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.
::*Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.
::*Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapsing of Rules — Trident.
::*Chapter 5: What That Strength Should Be Used For — The_Old_Glory.
::*Epilogue: The Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.
::*Afterword

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]]===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]]===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)
'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four short stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (set of eight short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (set of eight short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (set of eight short stories, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (short story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4

2011-11-11T08:00:39Z

Tactician J:

==Uiharu Kazari==

Uiharu Kazari was a first-year middle school girl who was part of Judgement, a group that protected the peace of Academy City (although they primarily dealt with issues within the schools). Normally, she wore a short-sleeved sailor uniform and had artificial flowers covering her head, but this day was a rare exception.

"Uuu… Is this kind of ability really needed for periodic Judgement training…?" muttered Uiharu dejectedly.

She was wearing what could perhaps be called a jumpsuit; the upper clothing and the pants were completely combined into one piece of clothing, and a zipper ran all the way from her neck down to her waist. It made her look something like an F1 racing driver. Since it was colored a bright orange, it also made her look like a member of a foreign rescue team.

This outfit gave her long sleeves and long pants despite the broiling hot weather of midsummer.

''It's hot, it stinks, and it's stuffy!! Eee!! This is the worst!!''

She was also wearing something similar to a backpack.

However, it had an excessive number of belts holding it on. It had the basic two over the shoulders, but belts made of synthetic fiber also stretched over the chest, stomach, and around the legs at the thighs.

It was a parachute.

If she pulled the string near her waist, it would open up like a giant umbrella, but it was currently contained within that bag.

''Wait, how am I supposed to get this thing off…? Huh? This… no, this switch isn't enough…?''

The reason Uiharu was struggling with it was simple.

She spoke this reason aloud with a puzzled look on her face.

"Why was the free fall training suddenly cancelled?"

It was 6:10 PM on August 1.

A single large vehicle travelled along a main road in the evening with several guard vehicles surrounding it.

It resembled the kind of towing vehicle used to transport bullet train cars.

Those extremely large carriers were used to take the bullet train from the factory which it was created in to the track. Their large engines were similar to those of armored cars or snowplows, and they were over thirty meters long including the back portion holding the bullet train car. The bullet train would be surrounded by a metal framework similar to those that make up buildings. Bolts and wires running horizontally and vertically held it all in place.

However, this vehicle was not towing a bullet train.

It was towing a satellite.

The giant vehicle was called the satellite guidance vehicle.

Surrounded by guard vehicles, it was taking the satellite from a lab in District 10 where it had been filled with fuel, through Districts 7 and 18, and finally to a rocket launch pad in District 23.

Or so it should have.

"Wait… What are you doing…?"

The change was first noticed around the time they passed from District 10 to District 7. The person who noticed it was the driver of the accompanying guard vehicle driving in front of the giant satellite guidance vehicle. He first saw it in the rearview mirror and then actually turned his head around to look.

The giant guidance vehicle that held the satellite was approaching from behind him.

It was destroying the proper balance of the convoy.

Or rather…

"Foot Soldier to General. You're getting too close. Decelerate and keep your proper distance. I repeat, Foot Soldier to General… W-wahh!?"

The giant satellite guidance vehicle rapidly approached as if to collide with him, so the driver of the front guard vehicle frantically turned the wheel to the side at the last second. Due to the change of course, the giant vehicle with the satellite scraped across the guard vehicle's back lights and continued on ahead.

"You idiot!! The front guard doesn't give up his position no matter what. I don't know what's going on, but stop it even if you have to run it off the road!!" rebuked his colleague over the radio.

"I'd like to see you try that," replied the driver as he wiped a cold sweat from his forehead.

Running the large vehicle off the road would have been doable. In fact, the driver was confident in his ability to do so even against such a large vehicle.

However…

"Do you know what kind of fuel is inside that satellite!? It has 1500 kilograms of hydrazine in it!! That stuff is toxic! Do you have any idea what would happen if it leaked out into the city!?"

As the two drivers yelled back and forth over the radio, the satellite guidance vehicle continued to accelerate. It shot ahead, plowing out of the way the guard vehicles meant to protect it, and then pulled away from the convoy.

They all noticed the abnormality, and they all understood the danger.

However, none of them did anything.

As they watched it, the large vehicle carrying the satellite had become a large weapon in and of itself.

The 73rd branch office of Anti-Skill in District 7 was as busy as a beehive.

Anti-Skill also protected the peace of Academy City, but it was a different organization from Judgement. While Judgement was made up of students, Anti-Skill was made up of trained teachers.

Uiharu Kazari arrived inside that area that looked like a police station. They had gone beyond their own organization and called her in due to the emergency situation.

A female Anti-Skill member who just so happened to be near the entrance looked at Uiharu with a puzzled expression.

"…What's with that look?"

"Oh, umm… sorry. I was suddenly called here while in the middle of my periodic training…" responded Uiharu as she shrunk down in her orange jumpsuit and parachute.

Hearing that, the woman frowned even further.

"What kind of training uses a whole bunch of flowers…?"

"Eh? That!? The flowers on my head are stranger than the parachute!?"

Uiharu's outburst drew the attention of a few more of the adults around her. She shrank down even further and snuck off further into the office.

The woman who had spoken to her before looked down at the student ID Uiharu held out.

"So you're Uiharu Kazari from Judgement's 177th branch office. We were hoping for Shirai Kuroko, the teleportation esper."

"S-sorry. I couldn't get a hold of her."

"If we had her, we would have a lot more options for how to deal with this… I guess I'll go search through the Bank for any other Judgement members who might be of some use. Anyway, they're having a meeting over there. You can get a grasp on the situation there."

Hearing that, Uiharu obediently headed on into the office.

Even if it was the investigation headquarters, they must not have had much time to spend on appearances. They were not using some grand meeting room. Instead, the strategy meeting was taking place in a corner of the office around a whiteboard with seats gathered around it.

"The special vehicle with the satellite aboard is currently out of control. It has strayed from its scheduled route and is currently heading north on line #49," said a man, his voice filling the office. "Technically, it is not a satellite in and of itself. It is only a module for Hikoboshi II to allow it to carry out additional experiments. However, it can separate and navigate on its own, so it is essentially the same as a satellite. It is only not classified as one to make things easier as far as international treaties are concerned."

The bespectacled teacher would normally be teaching classes, but now he was explaining the gist of the incident. One of the other Anti-Skill members raised his hand and asked a question like a student taking a class.

"Can we contact the driver?"

"There is no issue with the vehicle's radio, but what she has told us is the real issue." The bespectacled Anti-Skill member gave a sigh. "It seems a message appeared on the internet-connected GPS system in the vehicle. It said the car would be crashed using the remote control system if she did not follow the path displayed by the GPS system. Thanks to this, the driver can do nothing but keep the cursor showing the vehicle's location from exiting a moving red circle on the screen. She has no idea where she is going."

"…So it's a carjacking by an unknown criminal. This really is a convenient age we live in."

Uiharu had taken a seat in an arbitrary empty seat in the office, and she now asked a question.

"What did the message mean about crashing the vehicle using the remote control system?"

"Judgement, hm?"

The bespectacled Anti-Skill member who had given the explanation looked at Uiharu and her outfit with a puzzled look, but they had been the one to request help from Judgement in the first place. The man seemed to think she was butting into their turf, but he still answered her question.

"That vehicle has an automatic evasion system in case of emergencies. If the driver were to lose consciousness due to a heart attack or brain hemorrhage, the system can safely stop the vehicle on the side of the road. It seems that has been taken advantage of," he explained. "This evasion system can take control of the vehicle for only 100 seconds. However, that is more than enough time to cause some kind of accident. After all, it has complete control of the gas pedal and steering wheel."

"But this has never been tested before. It might just be an empty threat."

"We can't take that risk," said the man slightly angrily in response to the casual comment. "That satellite has 1500 kilograms of a toxic fuel known as hydrazine. If the vehicle does crash, the satellite could be destroyed and the fuel could catch fire. If that happens, that toxic substance will be sent into the air, contaminating everything within a one-kilometer radius. And the seasonal winds could spread the effects even further. If you breathe it in, everything from your throat to your lungs will become inflamed. This is not a situation where we can rely on 'mights'. The driver made the correct decision."

The suit-wearing adults either sighed or clicked their tongues.

Of course, this was not directed at their colleague who had asked a strange question. It was due to their dislike of the situation.

"The criminal hacked into the GPS system to display this message and to continually display this red circle on the screen in real time. This is clearly more than just a prank. …We should assume the criminal can actually carry out their threat if it comes to it."

Uiharu's breath caught in her throat at how bad the situation was.

"…Where is the criminal sending the vehicle?" she asked.

"That's what we need to find out. We would like some help from your information analysis abilities."

A special vehicle over thirty meters long and with a satellite loaded onboard roared down line #49 in District 7. It came dangerously close to running into the cars trying to head along normally, and students crossing the crosswalks had to scatter out of the way. When it plowed through red lights, it stirred up a storm of horns. Luckily, the satellite guidance vehicle was swerving in an attempt to avoid the normal cars and people, causing its back to wave back and forth.

A single sports car accelerated in order to follow the satellite guidance vehicle.

A woman wearing a green track suit and a muscular man were inside.

Their names were Yomikawa Aiho and Saigou Ryouta, respectively.

They, too, were members of Anti-Skill.

"There it is. The number matches. That has to be the one known as the General."

"B-but should we really be doing this, Yomikawa-san? The branch chief ordered everyone to attend the meeting…"

"We can do our job without attending. There's no point in us being there. I'm sure all they're gonna end up doing is get into an argument over whether they should set up a barricade or not," responded Yomikawa in a light tone. "Taking care of this is more important."

Saigou sighed and pressed the accelerator further down.

He drove up next to the satellite guidance vehicle as if he were going to pass it, matched its speed, and then approached it as if he were going to ram it sideways.

A woman in her late thirties sat in the driver's seat that was surrounded by thick sheets of metal, and she looked over at them in shock.

Yomikawa set the frequency on the radio and used the signal to speak to the woman.

"Um, hi. Is this Sangaku Youko-san, the driver?"

"!? …Who are you…?"

"I am Yomikawa from Anti-Skill. My colleague Saigou is here with me. We've come here to deal with this situation, so it would be a huge help if you would just do what we tell you to."

It seemed Sangaku said something, but it did not come out as words. Yomikawa gave a gentle smile through the window and spoke into the radio once more.

"First of all, I'm going to join you over there. Is that okay?"

"Join me? …!!"

The driver's questioning tone suddenly changed to surprise.

This was because Yomikawa had opened the window of the sports car and leaned out.

Even Saigou, a true Anti-Skill member, opened his eyes wide in shock when he saw that.

Neither the satellite guidance vehicle nor the sports car was obeying the speed limit. The satellite guidance vehicle was currently flying through the city at 120 kph in order to remain within the red circle.

"W-wait! Yomikawa-san!?"

"Quiet. A professional can't get so worried, especially in front of the person we're supposed to be protecting."

Only Yomikawa herself remained calm as she stretched her arm out while sticking out the window. The rucksack on her back must have held various types of tools because they could be heard clanking around when the wind shook her body.

Just as Yomikawa's fingertips were about to reach the driver's side door of the other vehicle…

The evening sunlight reflected off the glass on the side of a building suddenly shined directly in Saigou's eyes as he drove the sports car. With his vision suddenly impaired, Saigou hit the brakes without thinking. This greatly shook Yomikawa's body as she hung out the window, and the next thing she knew, the sports car had fallen back alongside the satellite portion of the special vehicle.

Yomikawa did not try to climb onto the satellite guidance vehicle. Instead, she reflexively grabbed the metal framework surrounding the satellite in order to maintain her balance.

"You idiot!! Are you trying to get me killed!?" Yomikawa shouted, but she received no response from Saigou.

With no advance warning, the satellite guidance vehicle suddenly swerved, causing the metal framework on its back to slam into the sports car.

The strike from the thirty-meter vehicle was like a dragon swiping at a human with its tail.

It seemed Saigou tried to avoid it, but he did not make it in time. With a great crash, the sports car was knocked away. Its breaks screeched, but he never regained control of the sports car. It ended up crashing into a nearby wind turbine.

It seemed unlikely that Sangaku Youko, the driver, would have done that.

Someone had abused the emergency automatic evasion system.

"Saigou!! Shit!!" shouted Yomikawa as she was left dangling down from the metal framework used to keep the satellite in place.

She realized he could not hear her, and pulled out her radio.

"Y-Yomikawa-san. I'm… fine. I'm sorry. It looks like the engine is too damaged…"

"That doesn't matter. Instead, contact the rest of Anti-Skill and guide the people and other vehicles. At this rate, the damage really will spread!!"

Yomikawa somehow managed to get one foot on the bed of the vehicle that the satellite was resting on, which restored her balance.

''God dammit. If the driver doesn't keep following the instructions on the GPS, the criminal will crash this thing. And that sudden deceleration saved my life. Just joining the driver probably won't help change anything…''

She gritted her teeth, but there was no fear on her face.

''In that case, I just have to stop this thing more forcibly.''

Blowing the tires would have been the quickest method, but that could easily lead to the vehicle crashing.

Another method was…

''I know! The exhaust.''

No matter how complex or elaborate it was, an engine was still a device that used fire. It used oxygen and emitted carbon monoxide. If she could cut off that flow, the fire that moved the engine would go out.

Yomikawa looked at the back of the driver's compartment.

Unlike a normal car, the satellite guidance vehicle would have a smokestack-like exhaust pipe there.

But…

“It’s not there… There’s no exhaust!?”

The exhaust that should have been there was missing. She looked around while holding onto the metal framework, but she could not find it anywhere else either.

“Dammit. Don’t tell me something this big is electric!!”

(If only it were a hydrogen engine or a kind of electric car that had an exhaust…)

At any rate, she could not use that method.

That was when Yomikawa received a transmission over her radio.

She assumed it was from Saigou, but it was not.

“Ksshh…This is Uiharu Kazari from Judgement’s 177th branch office.”

“Judgement… Damn that branch chief. Now he’s gotten the children wrapped up in this…”

“What?”

“Nothing. This is Yomikawa Aiho from branch office 73. I’m currently hanging down from the metal framework holding the satellite onto the back of the General vehicle. Is there anything I can do?”

At first, Uiharu was shocked that Yomikawa had climbed directly onto the vehicle, but she quickly realized it was no time to just sit in shock. She must not have been used to genuine incidents because Yomikawa could hear the sound of paper documents being shuffled around.

“W-well…First, move to the driver’s compartment.”

“The driver’s compartment? I doubt this problem can be solved just by slamming on the brakes.”

“Um…If you could follow my directions, I would like for you to send me the data from the GPS system in real time.”

“Understood,” Yomikawa replied lightly before beginning to casually move across the vehicle that was travelling at 120 kph.

She climbed up a part of the framework running diagonally, planted her feet on the side of the cylindrical satellite, and moved along like a monkey.

When Yomikawa arrived on the thick roof of the driver’s compartment, she leaned down as if peering into a well and stuck her head in the passenger side window.

This surprised the driver, Sangaku Youko.

“Wah wah!?”

“Oh, don’t be frightened!! Don’t move the wheel!! I’m Yomikawa. Nice to meet you!!”

After that incredibly halfhearted greeting, Yomikawa climbed in through the window.

The GPS system was displaying a red circle just as reported. Sangaku was driving in order to keep the cursor indicating the vehicle’s position from leaving that constantly moving circle. Besides the red circle, there was also a triangle indicator that gave a general direction to drive in, but it was not enough to figure out what the final destination was.

The red circle moved about within the screen as it wished. This made following it quite difficult for Sangaku.

“Shortly after the original message arrived on the GPS, the steering wheel stopped working for 5 seconds.”

“So the criminal gave you a threat,” said Yomikawa bitterly.

Given how Saigou’s car had been repelled with such good timing, the criminal must have been watching the satellite guidance vehicle somehow. Yomikawa had been able to get aboard despite that because…

(I guess either he is afraid of causing an accident before reaching the destination if he gives too many “threats” or he doesn’t view me as a real problem.)

The unconcerned automatic voice of the GPS’s instructions seemed somehow unnerving.

Yomikawa clicked her tongue, looked away from the GPS screen, and spoke into her radio.

“I’ve made it to the passenger seat. So what do I need to do?”

“According to the spec sheet, there should be a Standard-C communications cable in the dashboard. Use that to connect the GPS system to your cell phone. The system is a model that connects to the internet, so the internal modem should also function as an external modem.”

Yomikawa did as she was instructed and her cell phone started transmitting a large amount of data.

“This way, the instructions the criminal is sending in real time will also be sent to me. If I analyze the data, I may be able to figure out where he is leading you.”

“Is there no way to solve this situation a little more directly? Finding the criminal is important, but stopping this vehicle takes precedence right now.”

“True…” Uiharu said while looking through various documents. “The criminal is abusing the emergency automatic evasion system. The system is meant to have a program safely stop the vehicle in case the driver suddenly loses consciousness.”

“And?”

“The system can only interfere when a moving vehicle needs to be stopped. It cannot cause a vehicle to start again if it is already stopped. If the electric motor running the vehicle is completely stopped, the criminal will no longer be able to do anything.”

The simplest method would be to slam on the brakes.

However, the giant vehicle was 30 meters long and weighed over 10 tons. It could not be stopped instantaneously. The instant they left the red circle displayed on the GPS system, the criminal would take over and cause it to crash.

Sangaku Youko, the driver, gritted her teeth.

She looked over at the vehicle’s key located near the steering wheel.

“Just turning the ignition key would be simple enough, but it’s locked in place when the vehicle is in motion. It’s impossible to stop the engine without stopping first.”

“Hmm…” Uiharu thought for a bit. “Then we just have to do something about that lock. The vehicle should have a box with the electrical related things collected inside it. If we mess with it, we should be able to turn the key and shut off the motor.”

“Where is this box!?” asked Yomikawa.

“…Below,” responded Uiharu awkwardly.

“Hah?”

“I’m sorry, but…it’s located directly below the driver’s compartment, just above the road.”

Uiharu faced her notebook computer within the 73rd Anti-Skill branch office. The adults surrounding her were overwhelming her. She had originally been called in to help with odd jobs in order to increase efficiency, but she dealt with things so quickly that it became difficult for others to cut in. She had almost complete control of the situation.

Suddenly, Uiharu looked up from the computer.

She had heard voices coming from the entrance to the office. One came from a girl about the same age as herself and another from a boy who seemed younger. At first, she thought they were reinforcements from Judgement, but they were acting oddly. Some kind of dispute had broken out and the children forced their way forward.

“…Those are children of the driver, Sangaku-san,” said the bespectacled Anti-Skill member so those around could not hear. “They are students in Academy City. I understand that they are worried about their mother, but we can’t have them in the investigation headquarters. It may be a bit cruel, but they need to be taken away from here.”

Uiharu bit her lip upon hearing that.

She had been speaking to Sangaku Youko through the radio, but that casual conversation would be quite precious indeed to the family members. And yet they were not being permitted to use it.

The voices at the entrance to the office gradually grew quieter and quieter.

Even so, Uiharu still clearly heard someone say “Save my mom.”

“…”

The bespectacled Anti-Skill member averted his gaze slightly.

Most likely, the Anti-Skill members who had dealt with the children had not made any promises either. Anti-Skill and all other modern organizations and companies would not make promises they were not sure they could keep. It was a means to prevent lawsuits.

Uiharu was a member of Judgement.

She had been taught how to deal with such situations during her training.

But…

“…I will save her,” Uiharu said quietly. “No matter what, I will make sure no one is lost including Sangaku-san.”

(I will write a formal explanation of my actions if necessary.)

If she could remain silent after hearing a child say something like that, she felt she should just quit Judgement.

While sitting in the passenger seat of the satellite guidance vehicle, Yomikawa removed the shoulder straps of her rucksack and placed it on her lap. She opened it, pulled out a silver tool, and then shoved the rucksack into the space meant for her legs.

[[Image:INDEX_SP_263.jpg|thumb]]

“Okay, here I go.”

Yomikawa opened the passenger door of the satellite guidance vehicle, leaned out, and peered into the narrow space between the bottom of the vehicle and the road. The vehicle’s giant front wheel rotated next to her ear and the asphalt flew by like a chainsaw only a few centimeters below the top of her upside down head.

“There it is. I see a silver box 40 centimeters across and 10 centimeters thick.”

“That is the electronics control box. It should be held closed by screws on the four corners. Can you get them off?”

“Sure thing,” muttered Yomikawa as she focused on the tool in her hand.

She was holding a device that looked like a pen nib with a motor attached. It was similar to the device used by a dentist to scrape at patient’s teeth. It was a micro cutter. The device was like a malicious version of an electric eraser which scraped away steel rather than the writing from a notebook.

Instead of unscrewing the screws, she scraped away the entire top of the screws.

With a horrible grinding noise, orange sparks flew and the four screws were destroyed.

The metal cover fell off.

Before Yomikawa could catch it, the cover fell to the asphalt. The asphalt was moving by so quickly that the cover flew backwards as if it had ricocheted off.

When Yomikawa saw the inside of the box, she let out a groan.

“It looks like there are over 100 cords in here. Don’t tell me I have to cut the red one but not the white one or something like that.”

“Ah ha ha. You can just ignore the cords. There should be three switches at the upper right hand side. First, turn off the middle switch.”

“Ahn? …This one?”

Yomikawa stretched out her arm and hit the middle switch with her index finger.

“Done.”

“That should have activated the safety on the emergency automatic evasion system the criminal is abusing.”

“So we can just hit the brakes now?”

“N-no! This is just an auxiliary safety. It only prevents control of the steering wheel from being suddenly taken away. Basically, it only keeps the criminal from taking control for about 30 seconds after you leave the red circle.”

“Thirty seconds…”

The satellite guidance vehicle was 10 tons. Even if it slammed on the brakes, it might not come to a complete stop in that time. It was the same as how a train could not be easily stopped.

“It looks like removing the lock on the ignition key in order to shut off the motor while it is still running is our best bet. Once the motor is stopped, the emergency automatic evasion system cannot be abused anymore,” said Uiharu.

“Tch. Then let’s get it over with.”

“O-okay. Um, is there an even smaller box in the bottom left hand side of the box? It should be held shut by 8 screws.”

“Found it. So I just have to get this thing open?”

Just as Yomikawa stretched out her arm, a cross wind suddenly blew through.

The satellite guidance vehicle swayed left and right as if the wind had made it falter. That motion caused Yomikawa’s arm to approach the asphalt. A protrusion of the asphalt flying by below tore through the cloth of Yomikawa’s track suit and even scraped at her skin.

“!! Gwaahhh!?”

She frantically pulled her arm back, but lost her grip on the micro cutter in doing so. The tool fell to the asphalt and seemed to disappear instantaneously as it was swept away.

“Yomikawa-san. What’s wrong, Yomikawa-san!?”

“Dammit, I dropped the tool. I can’t get the box open!!”

“No…”

“Is there any other way!? I know! The criminal is interfering remotely, right? So we just need to jam the signal he’s usi-…”

She trailed off because of a shout from Sangaku Youko.

“Get back in!! Hurry!!”

“?”

The instant Yomikawa lifted her head, she saw the edge of an approaching tunnel.

A cold sweat covered her body.

“Shit!!”

She frantically pulled her upper body back into the passenger seat. The thick concrete wall of the tunnel slammed into the passenger door that remained open. With the sound of crushed metal, the door slammed shut like a dragon’s jaws and then fell to the road because its hinges had broken.

Before it fell, a torn portion of the inside of the door became intertwined with the strap of the rucksack lying at the bottom of the passenger side.

(Oh, no! The rest of the tools…!!)

Yomikawa immediately reached out, but she did not make it in time.

With a few clunking noises, the door disappeared from vision.

“Damn!!”

She had survived, but the situation was still not a good one.

The characteristic orange lights of a tunnel surrounded the two women.

Sangaku looked over at Yomikawa’s bloody arm.

“A-are you okay?”

“More or less.,, Hm…?”

As she spoke, Yomikawa put the radio to her ear, but she got no response. The signal may have been cut off when they had entered the tunnel.

And then…

“The wheel…” Sangaku said with a pale expression. “The wheel isn’t responding! What’s going on!?”

(It couldn’t be…)

“A jamming countermeasure! Was it programmed from the beginning to put in an automatic lock if the signal was cut off!?”

“But I never strayed from the course I was told to go on…!!”

Cell phones could be used in some modern tunnels. It was possible that the criminal had mistakenly assumed the one along the path was one of those.

Meanwhile, the satellite guidance vehicle continued on.

It seemed to be continuing on straight ahead, but the tunnel wall on the passenger side was gradually approaching. At that rate, the vehicle would scrape up against the wall and possibly lose its balance and roll on its side.

If the trap used the emergency automatic evasion system, the lock could only last for 100 seconds, but it did not seem they had that much time before they hit the wall.

“Dammit!!”

Yomikawa immediately pulled out a baton and reached out from the opening where the missing passenger door should have been. She was trying to push back even if it was just a little bit. However, this did not even last a single second. The instant the end of the baton touched the concrete wall, a great shock struck Yomikawa’s arm. The pain was so great, Yomikawa had no choice but to let go of the baton.

At the same, the exit to the tunnel became visible.

Would they hit the wall first or make it out of the exit first?

Fate chose the latter.

The satellite guidance vehicle roared out of the tunnel at tremendous speed and the signal returned. With control of the wheel once more, Sangaku immediately regained the vehicle’s balance.

Yomikawa contacted Uiharu over the radio.

“Uiharu! What should we do now? We can’t use the ignition key. Is there no other way!?”

However, Uiharu did not respond.

Yomikawa frowned and then finally heard Uiharu speaking. However, it sounded more like she was speaking to herself.

“You have got to be kidding me. This is…?”

Uiharu froze.

Her notebook computer was displaying the destination she had calculated from the satellite guidance vehicle’s GPS system. The destination of the vehicle was…

“The international convention center in District 3!?”

The 12 member board of directors that ran Academy City and 7 heads of state of other countries were having a conference there. If the satellite guidance vehicle crashed into that building, the 1500 kilograms of hydrazine would be scattered about, causing more chaos than Uiharu could imagine.

(Kh…)

Uiharu looked around the office.

The atmosphere of the Anti-Skill members had changed. Those adults should have been working to stop the satellite guidance vehicle and to capture the criminal behind it, but it felt as if they were now working on a different objective like a train that had switched tracks. The bespectacled Anti-Skill member was on the phone with someone and he gestured to Uiharu, telling her to continue her work.

(…)

Uiharu repeatedly hit keys on her computer.

She hacked into a local network created only for those in charge and found the exact records she had expected to. The predicted amount of damage, instructions to hospitals people would be transported to, and cleanup afterwards. Those things had taken over the conversation due to self-interest and weighing the possible damages.

(I knew it. They intend to make sure it’s stopped before it reaches its destination…)

However, that meant something completely different from before.

They were only trying to protect the VIPs in the international convention center. They had decided civilian casualties would be better than having it carry out its ultimate objective.

“Uiharu,” said the bespectacled Anti-Skill man, cutting into Uiharu’s thoughts. “If it comes to it, we will need to send a rescue team into that lake. We need to arrange a helicopter, so lend us a hand.”

They were already assuming the satellite guidance vehicle would end up in the lake. If she merely followed her orders, she would be abandoning Sangaku Youko.

(Is there anything I can do…?)

Uiharu frantically thought.

She did not want to give up.

(There is. There is something I can do to solve this problem!!)

What she could do was limited from within that office.

And since Anti-Skill had changed its overall plan, they might restrict her actions.

(Given the vehicle’s predicted route, it passes by near this office at a single point. If I’m going to do something, it has to be there. If I let this change go by, I probably won’t be able to do anything else!!)

“What is it?”

“Nothing,” replied Uiharu. “You needed a rescue helicopter, right? Understood. Go ahead and contact the unit. I will deal with the proper paperwork.”

After thinking for a bit, Uiharu stood up.

She was not about to go call in a helicopter.

Afterwards, she could write as many formal explanations of her actions as they wanted.

“I have arrived at the designated point. I am about to begin my ‘work’,” said a man on top of a building.

He put together various metal parts, making a rifle. It was a Metal Eater MX. It was an Academy City 80 cm fully-automatic anti-tank rifle.

The man holding the rifle while lying face down was named Sunazara Chimitsu.

He was a sniper who normally worked outside of Academy City. Once a proper request had been made, he would shoot his target whether it was a robber with a hostage or a politician calling for pacifism.

“I will stop that satellite guidance vehicle along the road just as you instructed, Anti-Skill.”

Sunazara’s expression remained the same as he held that special rifle that could blow up a real tank from a distance of 2000 meters.

He followed his clients’ orders and unhesitatingly pulled the trigger.

The giant bullet he fired sliced through the air and attacked its target with frightening accuracy.

Yomikawa felt a noise reverberating within her gut like fireworks bursting in the night sky.

(What…?)

The sound was coming from a distance.

However, Sangaku gave a shout from the driver’s seat next to her.

“Th-the GPS!!”

Yomikawa quickly turned toward the screen and saw some additional information on an accident. An overpass at a point about 3 kilometers north of them had collapsed, blocking off the road that ran beneath.

And it seemed the route being given to the satellite guidance vehicle passed through that area. As Yomikawa watched, more and more overpasses collapsed, blocking other routes. She could tell someone was doing it intentionally.

“Dammit. What is going on…?”

“Yomikawa-san!!” came a voice over the radio.

Uiharu must have been running somewhere because she sounded out of breath.

“We know what the criminal is after. His target is the international convention center some VIPs are gathered in! It seems the higher ups are taking drastic measures in order to protect their guests. Have you come across any kind of obstruction!?”

(Oh, so that’s what this is…)

Yomikawa understood instantly.

If they continued forward, they would run right into the rubble, but if they tried to go around it, the emergency automatic evasion system would take control and cause them to crash. In either case, they would not reach the international convention center.

By fiddling with the GPS, Yomikawa found an artificial lake near the first overpass to collapse. It seemed to be inviting them to crash the vehicle into it if they did not want to die.

“Dammit…”

Yomikawa gritted her teeth.

It was true that using the water as a cushion would reduce the vehicle’s momentum to a certain extent and it lowered the odds of having the satellite’s fuel released. It was possible that would end things without letting a single civilian die. But what would happen to the driver? There would be no leniency in the shock of the crash. What would happen once she was thrown out into the depths of the cold lake while unconscious and with broken limbs?

The higher ups had approved of that plan.

They had completely forgotten that the driver was another civilian who had gotten caught up in it all.

“Hell no!! I won’t let that happen!! Hey, Uiharu. I’m going to try to find something I can use as a tool. I’m going to try to continue the work we were doing before!!”

“I am…headed there, too! There is a single point where I can contact the vehicle…!!”

Meanwhile, the dead end came into view.

At the end of a long, long straightaway, gray dust could be seen rising up almost at the horizon. That was most likely the end. If they did not stop the satellite guidance vehicle by that point, the true tragedy would begin.

Yomikawa searched through the dashboard in an attempt to find something – anything – that could be used to turn the screws sealing that box shut. As long as there was any kind of hope, she would not give up. Her eyes showed her determination.

She scattered small items like a map or a flashlight on the floor and started tossing them aside after glancing at them and deciding they would be of no help.

“We’ll be turning right at the next intersection, so brace yourself!!” warned Sangaku.

While looking through the items scattered about, Yomikawa did as instructed.

Then she noticed something odd.

The automatic voice from the GPS remained silent.

Suddenly, the giant vehicle turned left instead of right.

“Wha-…?”

Yomikawa had been leaning to the side, expecting a turn to the right, so the actual turn to the left caused her to lose her balance. She frantically tried to find something to grab onto, but her hands found only air.

(Don’t tell me…)

In Yomikawa’s wobbling vision, she caught sight of the GPS. Sangaku’s hand was holding down the mute button.

She had lied.

She had purposefully told Yomikawa the opposite direction in order to throw her out.

(Dammit.)

The passenger side had no door.

After losing her balance, Yomikawa fell out of the vehicle.

“Gwaaahhh!!”

Yomikawa did not fall on harsh asphalt.

Some store must have been in the process of being remodeled, because a light truck and a giant stuffed bear twice as tall as Yomikawa were located near the sidewalk. Yomikawa struck the soft cushion which surrounded her with softness.

Even so, a great shock pierced her body.

Her breathing truly stopped for an instant, but she felt no anger toward Sangaku.

Sangaku Youko had not betrayed her.

She was not the one behind the incident.

Yomikawa had seen something that proved that to her.

“You…idiot…”

Just before she had fallen out the door, she had caught sight of Sangaku Youko’s face.

While desperately gripping the steering wheel, the woman had used all her strength to put a smile on her face as she had looked toward Yomikawa with tears welling up in her eyes.

“You goddamn idioooooooooooooooooooooootttttttttttttttt!!”

By the time Yomikawa yelled that, the giant vehicle was already gone.

Its driver was on her way to bring the whole incident to a close.

“…Kh…”

As Sangaku Youko drove the satellite guidance vehicle along, her breath caught in her throat.

(Good.)

Her strength left her and she almost collapsed onto the steering wheel, but Sangaku managed to pull herself together.

(I can’t let that woman die here…)

She could now see it with the naked eye.

The overpass’s girder had been destroyed, causing the overpass to crumble and block the road. It was as if a barricade of rubble had been set up to block the satellite guidance vehicle’s path.

And there was a manmade lake off to the side.

Luckily, Sangaku could ignore the instructions from the GPS for 30 seconds thanks to the switch Yomikawa had pressed in the box below. With that much time, she could drive the 30 meter mass of metal into the lake.

“Sorry about this,” said a nervous voice over the vehicle’s radio.

It was the voice of the bespectacled Anti-Skill member. She had met him when the arrangement of the guard vehicles had been explained to her.

“We are calling a rescue team into the area. Even if you crash into the lake, they will immediately go in to rescue you. The passenger door is broken off, correct? In that case, you are less likely to become trapped within the vehicle.”

“Yes.” Sangaku Youko thought about various things, swallowed, and then finally continued speaking. “Thank you.”

With those two words, her mind was made up.

She heard one last word of apology before the connection was cut off.

She had to do it then.

If she let the chance go by, she would have no choice but to crash into the pile of rubble. If the satellite was destroyed, its toxic fuel, hydrazine, would be scattered about. At least a one kilometer radius would be contaminated. Seasonal winds could spread the effects. There would be tens of thousands of victims. She had to prevent that from happening.

(I can do this.)

She clenched the steering wheel so tightly her hands hurt.

A single photo was stuck in one corner of the driver’s compartment.

It was a photo filled with the smiles of her entire family.

(I will do this…!!)

Just as she had shaken off all doubts and was about to turn the wheel, she heard static coming from the radio.

“…Most admirable,” said a young girl’s voice.

The girl sounded about the same age as Sangaku’s own daughter. She was pretty sure it was the Judgement girl who had been helping Yomikawa over the radio.

“Sangaku Youko-san, you a truly wonderful person. Just by seeing what you are doing here, I feel like I can do something that is not like me at all.”

“What…?”

“Simply put, someone like you should not die here.”

Sangaku was completely bewildered and the vehicle passed underneath a walkway.

She then heard a thud come from the roof.

(It couldn’t be…)

Whatever had fallen down was unable to rid itself of its momentum, so it seemed to slide toward the back of the vehicle. A series of dull thuds moved toward the portion of the vehicle where the satellite was restrained.

“Gh…cough!! U-uuhh… That was nothing like the mobile we used to simulate falling…”

Sangaku heard more coughing and the roaring wind.

That was enough for her to understand what had happened.

“S-sorry I took so long,” said the girl.

The girl had jumped down onto the vehicle from the walking path in order to save Sangaku Youko.

“I am Uiharu Kazari from Judgement’s 177th branch office. I will now be taking action to protect the peace by bringing this situation to a close and protecting you, a civilian.”

Uiharu Kazari had given that courageous announcement, but her consciousness was actually a little hazy.

That was the first time she had ever jumped from a bridge onto a moving vehicle. She had not known much of anything regarding how to do it right. First she had failed her landing and then she had struck the metal framework around the satellite, so she had blood seeping from her forehead.

Even so, Uiharu had not dropped her radio.

She had needed it to speak with Sangaku Youko who had been cornered all alone by the situation.

“What are you doing?” asked Sangaku, utterly dumbfounded. “There is no other way. Even if you try to deal with the box down below now, you won’t have enough time! Can’t you see the dead end up ahead!?”

“Don’t worry…”

There were plenty of things Uiharu wanted to say and there were things she logically should have explained, but she cast all that aside. None of that was what she had to say first.

“I ''will'' save you, so let’s survive this together.”

“Don’t be ridiculous. I can’t bet on something that will never succeed. That satellite you’re leaning on is filled with hydrazine. We can’t let that get out. The best option is for me to drive into the lake alone!!”

“That isn’t true,” Uiharu said, drawing out her last bit of strength. “Your death is not the best option. I will not accept that.”

“There is no other way!!”

“Then why are your children crying!?”

“…!?”

“Those children came all the way to the investigation headquarters. Even as the adults of Anti-Skill tried to stop them, they kept asking them to save their mother. So how can you say the best option is for you to give up!?”

“Well…”

“To the children of this city, an intimidating PE teacher is an object of fear. And trained Anti-Skill members are tough enough to make even most adults afraid of them. Those children stood their ground even as a group of those threating adults surrounded them and told them to leave!! They truly do not want you to die!! There is no way any child would be happy to have their parent die!! That cannot possibly be the best option!!”

After shouting that, Uiharu smiled.

Her expression could not be seen over the radio, but the emotion could be heard in her voice.

“…I will show you that miracles exist.” Her voice was soft yet serious. “I will show you a miracle that overcomes the lack of courage of those who have given up on you and that will not leave those wishing for your safety in sorrow. Let’s have a good laugh when we see everyone’s shocked faces.”

For a bit, there was only silence.

But then that silence turned into a groan that in turn became a yell.

Sangaku yelled out two names.

Uiharu guessed that those names belonged to the two children she had seen.

“…But how?” asked Sangaku Youko in despair. “This vehicle truly cannot be stopped!! If we do anything, the emergency automatic evasion system will crash it!! We only have free reign for about 30 seconds! That isn’t enough time to come to a complete stop and turn the key to turn off the motor!! The criminal will gain control first!! How are you planning on stopping this thing!?”

“Don’t worry,” Uiharu said with a smile. “I will be giving you a sign. When I do, step on the brake with everything you have. No matter what happens, do not let up on the brake. That will solve everything.”

“But…!!”

“Please trust me. It will stop.”

“…”

Sangaku fell silent.

The vehicle came up alongside the lake. It was only a few hundred meters from the rubble of the collapsed overpass. However, Sangaku paid no heed to the escape route that was the lake.

Instead she said, “Understood. Give me the signal when you’re ready.”

“Will do.”

Uiharu prepared herself and breathed in deeply.

“Now! Brake!!”

Just as she shouted out, every tire on the satellite guidance vehicle started screeching. The high pitched noise pierced her ears. Every braking mechanism aboard the vehicle was being used, but it continued to slide forward. That was because the vehicle weighed 10 tons and it had been travelling at the tremendous speed of 120 kph.

The brakes were not going to work like normal.

The situation was more like that of a train than of a vehicle on the road.

A train would slowly lower its speed as it approached its destination station and would then use its brakes to stop at its designated spot. If the train suddenly put on its brakes at full speed, it would continue to slide along the track and
not stop until it had travelled over 100 more meters.

The satellite guidance vehicle acted the same.

The brake was being pressed down to the floor, but the vehicle would not stop!!

“What are you going to do!?” Sangaku shouted.

She was not simply shouting out due to anger that had no outlet. She truly wanted to know what her comrade in arms was planning to do in order to save them. What method would Uiharu use to prevent either the criminal from taking control or the vehicle crashing into the pile of rubble?

That was why Uiharu gave a slight smile.

Her forehead was cut and her consciousness was hazy, but she still spoke.

“Do you know what drag racers that travel hundreds of kilometers per hour use to brake?”

Sangaku remained silent.

She must have known. And that was what Uiharu was about to do.

Uiharu thought she heard a voice telling her to stop, but she ignored it.

“A drag chute!!”

At that moment, Uiharu was holding onto something like a ladder laid down flat that was located above the satellite. It was a simple walkway stretching from the “roof” portion of the metal framework. To affix her body to the simple walkway, Uiharu had several ropes bound around her small frame. She then reached a hand for the backpack like object that had been on her back the whole time.

It was the parachute she had not known how to remove.

[[Image:INDEX_SP_281.jpg|thumb]]

She gave a forceful yank on the release cord and the backpack exploded. The giant white umbrella that appeared from within spread out all at once due to the great amount of wind created by the satellite guidance vehicle.

Air resistance held a surprising amount of power.

Its effects increased the faster an object was going, so it was used for the air brakes of fighters as well as drag racers.

Uiharu was doing the same thing.

The vehicle’s brakes alone could not bring it to a complete stop in 30 seconds. In that case, she had to add on a new brake that would stop its motion more quickly.

If it came to a complete stop for even an instant, the key could be turned to shut off the motor.

Once the motor was shut off, the emergency automatic evasion system could no longer be used by the criminal.

That meant there was a single thing she had to do.

She had to use the parachute to stop the satellite guidance vehicle as soon as possible!!

(Gh…!!)

The belts holding the parachute to her body and the several ropes binding her to the metal ladder-like walkway dug into Uiharu’s body. She felt pain as if wires as thick as thumbs were constricting her body. Uiharu cried out in pain, but she also clung to the metal framework even tighter. Tremendous strength entered her slender fingers. The mass of wind caught in the parachute violently tried to tear her small frame from the vehicle. It was as if gravity had changed directions by 90 degrees and had increased several times over. It was like she was hanging from the edge of a cliff with weights tied to her legs.

(I won’t…let go…!)

However, if she ran out of strength, it was all over.

The vehicle would crash into the pile of rubble, truly brining it all to an end.

(I won’t…let myself let go…!!)

Suddenly, she heard a dull denting noise.

(No…it can’t be…!)

The noise was not coming from Uiharu’s hands. It was coming from the ladder-like walkway her body was bound to. It must not have been designed to have that much of a burden placed on it because the bolts binding the framework and the walkway broke and flew off one after another.

Uiharu did not even have time to think.

The overwhelming power of the wind started tearing a portion of the walkway off with Uiharu still attached.

Some of the ropes must have been attached at the joints because they grew slack and the walkway and Uiharu become completely detached.

“…!!”

With nothing left supporting her, Uiharu flew up into the air.

The power of the parachute started pulling her back.

Even so, Uiharu desperately stretched out her arms.

...In that instant, Uiharu Kazari lost consciousness for a moment.

But even subconsciously, she continued to grasp the metal framework. She had reached a different part of the framework further back from the simple walkway that had been ripped away.

The situation was not a good one.

Uiharu was still being pulled by the great air resistance created by the parachute and an unpleasant creaking came from her arms. Intense pain ran through them as if the joints were being forcibly stretched by a special machine. She truly thought the fingers holding onto the framework were going to break.

Even so, Uiharu desperately endured.

Even as the violence of the parachute assaulted her, she gritted her teeth and endured.

Her consciousness was dim, but she recalled one thing clearly.

She recalled the words she had heard in the Anti-Skill office and the feelings those words had brought to her.

''Save my mom.

(…Yes.)

She would save her.

“…Of course I will.”

No matter what, she would make sure there were no sacrifices, including Sangaku-san.

“Of course I’ll stop this damn thing!!”

The screech of the brakes pierced her ears.

The horrible smell of rubber scraping the asphalt reached her nose.

The giant vehicle continued to slide and the pile of rubble from the collapsed overpass approached.

The parachute was spread out from the mass of wind it was catching.

Uiharu Kazari swallowed down the intense pain and shouted out with all her heart.

And…

The giant satellite guidance vehicle had travelled over 7 kilometers since the message had first arrived on the GPS system, but it was now stopped right in front of the pile of rubble.

The giant mass of steel was no longer moving.

The front windshield was completely shattered. The vehicle had stopped only a few centimeters away from the pile of rubble, but a sharp protrusion of concrete had still stabbed into it.

The blade-like piece of concrete had pierced the windshield, ripped apart the driver’s headrest, and scattered the white stuffing throughout the vehicle.

Sangaku Youko had immediately moved her head to the side and just barely avoided the sharp fragment.

“…”

Her hand reached for the key near the steering wheel.

It was the ignition key for the vehicle’s electric motor.

She turned it to the off position.

The satellite guidance vehicle was now completely turned off.

The criminal who had abused the emergency automatic evasion system could no longer interfere.

Sangaku Youko thought on that truth for a bit.

They had won.

They had defeated the cowardly criminal.

And most importantly, her children would not need to grieve.

She had managed to protect those children’s smiles.

“Ha ha.”

She opened her mouth wide and laughed.

“Ah ha ha ha!! Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!”

Uiharu put her hand on the side of the satellite, put her feet on the metal framework, and slowly climbed down form the back of the vehicle. Her palms were dyed red, the area between her thumb and forefinger seemed to have split open a bit, and the area from her shoulders to her wrist had been turned a uniform purplish color. Pain ran across her entire body and quite a bit of blood was flowing from her forehead.

A horrible smell came from the vehicle’s tires.

When she looked at the road, she saw black lines stretching for a few hundred meters back. The overwhelming friction had blown a few of the giant tires. The damage was like that from an attack by a monster. The great energy had been like violence itself. And Uiharu and Sangaku had overcome it together.

“…”

Uiharu just stared at the scene for a while.

But before she could think too deeply, all strength left her body.

Her injuries and the intense relief had released all of her tension.

With her mind blank, Uiharu looked over at the driver’s seat.

Yomikawa and Uiharu had struggled to save Sangaku Youko.

However, Sangaku had been the only one to fight from the very beginning to the very end. How had she been able to gather enough strength at the very, very end? After thinking on that for a bit, Uiharu spoke in a cracking, vacant voice.

“…Not giving up sure is amazing.”

Two figures stood a short distance away.

One was Misaka Mikoto and the other was Shirai Kuroko.

They were both young ladies from a prestigious psychic powers development school called Tokiwadai Middle School.

“Well, it looks like they made it somehow or another,” Mikoto said with a sigh.

She must have been planning to do something because sparks were flying around her. For better or for worse, she had not needed to do whatever it was in the end.

“But I didn’t know Uiharu-san was that hot-blooded. Putting on a parachute and acting as a human brake is crazy.”

“Well, regardless of how she looks, Uiharu did volunteer to join Judgement. Even if it does not come out on the surface much, there might just be something burning deep within her.”

“…And you left that hot-blooded girl on her own to go do your own investigation, didn’t you? Did you find the person behind all this?”

“Really, how many times do I have to tell you, onee-sama? You’re a civilian.”

Despite what Shirai said, her expression looked somehow glad.

She shook her head as if giving up on something before speaking.

“There are traces of a falsified order allowing remote reception of the GPS data from the satellite guidance vehicle. It was done via two or three servers, so I doubt the actual person has been found yet,” she said while looking at her cell phone that must have been displaying a file on the incident. “That Anti-Skill woman and Uiharu were not shaken off because the criminal was relying on the GPS information to keep an eye on the vehicle. The Anti-Skill vehicle that approached was noticed because of its own GPS system, but the criminal had no way of noticing the person who climbed aboard from it.”

“So basically,” said Mikoto with a nod and a wink. “You know where this bastard is, right?”

“Yes, it is time for an old fashioned arrest. Want to come along, onee-sama?”

“Do I even have to answer that?”

Bluish-white sparks flew.

A smile unbefitting of the image her prestigious school had spread across her face.

“I much prefer doing things this way.”

<noinclude>
{{Toaru Nav|next=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Second Question

2011-10-01T02:55:04Z

Tactician J:

===The Second Question===

'''Write down an idiom which has the following meaning:'''

(1) Fail to do something you are good at

(2) Encounter consecutive unfortunate events

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

(1) "Even a monkey can fall from a tree."

(2) Having a leaking rooftop on a rainy day

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Correct. There are other answers for the first part of the question, such as "Horses losing their front hooves" and "Even fish may drown". Other answers for the second part would be "Good things don't start coming, bad things never stop happening", "A year full of misfortune", etc.

[[Image:BTS vol 01 013.jpg|thumb|150x150px]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

(1) "Even horses will drop from a tree."

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That would be an incredible scene.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

(2) Have both a leaking rooftop and landslide occur

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Aren't you too unlucky?

"What the...? Isn't this room too large to be a classroom?"

Stepping onto the third floor that I never had a chance to visit last year, I saw a classroom five times larger than usual right in front of me.

Maybe this was the Class A that people had been talking about. Let's see what's in there.

"Congratulations to everyone for making it to the second year. My name is Takahashi Youko, and I am the homeroom teacher for Class 2-A. Nice to meet you."

I stopped and looked into the classroom through the big window. There was an intelligent-looking woman with spectacles standing in the front of the classroom. She had her hair tied up at the back of her head and was dressed up neatly in a suit.

When she stopped her speech, her name showed up not on a blackboard, but on a plasma TV that was huge enough to cover the whole wall. How luxurious! How much money did they spend on that?

"First of all, please check the things that you were given. Everyone should have a laptop, a personal air conditioner, a fridge, an adjustable chair, etc. Are they working properly?"

There was more than enough space, facilities, and equipment. It easily was enough for fifty students to use.

The fridges were filled with drinks and snacks. Every student had their own air conditioner which they could adjust to whatever temperature they wanted.

If you looked around the classroom, you would notice that the ceiling was made of glass. High-class paintings were hanging on the walls, and there were ornamental plants around the room. The interior design looked like the lobby of a five-star hotel.

"Besides the textbooks and reference books, the food and drinks in the fridge are provided by the school free of charge. If you need any other facilities or equipment, feel free to let us know."

I could smell the fragrance of red tea; it seems that some students had made some.

"Now, let me introduce the class representative. Kirishima Shouko, please come forward."

"...Yes."

The person who stood up and answered the call was a girl with long black hair. Her appearance resembled that of a Japanese doll.

She was a gentle-looking girl who had a beautiful face and a dignified aura that made her look like she was free of secular affairs.

Everyone in the classroom was looking at her.

Class representative- the person in this class who scored the highest in the placement test.

In other words, the smartest person in Class A was also the smartest person amongst the second-years; this explained why she was receiving so much attention.

"...My name is Kirishima Shouko. Nice to meet you."

Although everyone was looking at her, she still introduced herself as usual.

It seemed that everyone was staring at her eyes, but when I looked carefully, all of them were actually female. It seemed that the rumors were true!

She was very famous as soon as she enrolled into this school. Everybody knew how beautiful she was, and a lot of guys had confessed to her. However, none of them ever succeeded. Since then, there were rumors saying that she liked girls... I see the tide didn't start without wind.

"Everyone in Class A, please work together with Kirishima from now until the end of your second year and study hard together! The 'war' starts now, so please don't lose to anyone else."

The homeroom teacher concluded the speech, and Kirishima bowed before returning to her seat.

Oh, no, I should hurry to my classroom.

I quickly walked down the corridors at a very fast pace.

<center>☆</center>

Standing below the sign with "Class 2-F" written on it, I hesitated.

Would being late to class give my classmates a bad impression?

Was anyone in the classroom disgusting, scary, or hard to deal with?

What kind of comrades will I have for the rest of the year? The more I thought about it, the more nervous I became.

"Well, maybe I'm just worrying too much."

It was just being late; there was nothing to worry about.

Come to think of it, we were classmates; there was nothing to be afraid of! Maybe they would start worrying about me if I was late because I wasn't feeling well! (Actually, it's because I overslept.)

Calm down, there was nothing to worry about. I need to trust the comrades whom I would have to work together with from now on.

After I made up my mind, I pushed the door open and greeted the classmates in the room with my most sincere voice.

"Sorry I'm late♪"

"Hurry up and sit down, you idiot!"

My perfect image was ruined!

"Didn't you hear what I just said?"

Come to think of it, this person was being rude. Being a teacher doesn't give you the right to speak like this.

I glared fiercely at the guy who was standing behind the lectern.

He was unexpectedly tall, probably close to 180 cm. His body was slim but not thin, which made him look like a ruthless boxer. Slowly looking up, I saw a pair of eyes filled with willpower; a wild-looking, handsome face; and short hair on his head that looked like a '''mane'''.

"...Yuuji, what the hell are you doing?"

This guy was not a teacher; he was my so-called friend, Sakamoto Yuuji.

"Because the teacher's late, I'm taking his place."

"You are replacing the teacher? You? Why?"

"Somehow, my score is the highest in Class F."

"So that makes you the class rep?"

"Ah, it seems so."

Yuuji cunningly smiled. After listening to what he had said, I smiled as well. In other words, if I could take care of Yuuji, no one could stop me from doing anything in this class.

"Therefore, everyone in this class is my subordinate."

Yuuji proudly overlooked the classmates who were sitting on the ground.

...Yes, everyone was sitting on the ground.

Why? The answer was simple: there were no chairs.

"On the other hand... this classroom really befits the name 'Class F'."

I should find a place and sit down first.

"Sorry, can you please let me through?"

Suddenly, a weak voice came from behind me.

A stupid-looking old man with untidy hair and dressed in a wrinkled shirt was standing there.

"Can I put a chair there? It is homeroom now."

Since he didn't wear a uniform and looked far from being a teenager, I think that he might be our homeroom teacher.

"Roger that."

"Okay."

Yuuji and I answered him separately and returned to our seats.

The teacher waited until we were seated, stood behind the lectern, and spoke slowly.

"Good morning, everyone. My name is Fukuhara Shin. I will be the homeroom teacher for Class 2-F. Nice to meet you."

Mr. Fukuhara originally planned to write his name on the dirty board, but he wasn't able to. Oh, my spirit! The school didn't provide chalk?

"Does everyone have a chabudai<ref>A short-legged Japanese table.</ref> and a cushion? Please raise your hand if you don't have one."

There were around fifty students squeezing in this small little classroom without writing tables. There were only tatami, chabudai, and cushions. What new and luxurious facilities! I had known about this since my first year, but seeing it firsthand still shocked me.

"Sensei... my cushion doesn't have any cotton in it."

There were a number of students who complained about the faulty equipment.

"I see. Bear with it."

"Sensei, the leg of my table is broken."

"Did they give you some glue? Glue it yourself later."

"Sensei, cold air is blowing in from the broken window..."

"I see. I'll report it to the school and request for plastic bags and tape to repair it."

In the corner of the room were spiders freely making webs, and there wasn't a single spot on the wall that was clean or without graffiti. This is terrible; is this an abandoned house?

"If you need anything else, try to take care of it yourself..."

There was a smell of mildew filling up the classroom; it must be coming from below these old tatami.

"Let's begin the self-introductions! We will start from the person sitting beside the corridor."

When Mr. Fukuhara finished his speech, one of the students in the circle stood up and started to introduce himself.

"My name is Kinoshita Hideyoshi, a member of the drama club."

It was Hideyoshi speaking.

He had a unique way of talking. With a slim body and loosely-tied shoulder-length hair, at a glance- no, even when I looked at him carefully, his cuteness could easily make me, someone who knew him, think that he was a girl. That's right, that was Kinoshita Hideyoshi, my classmate from last year.

On the other hand, if he dressed up in a female uniform and changed his way of speaking, he would definitely be treated like a girl. This could happen easily in a class filled with smelly guys like this.

"So then, nice to meet you."

Hideyoshi smiled subtly, and ended his self-introduction. So... so CUTE! Wait a second, Yoshii Akihisa, don't fall for it! He's a guy!

"Tsuchiya Kouta..."

The next student had already started his self-introduction while I was still mumbling the warning I had to give myself numerous times last year.

Who was it? Ah, I knew this guy as well.

He was still as reticent as usual. He didn't have a huge body, but you could see that he was good at sports from the muscles he had. I didn't know why he was so shy. Was it because he didn't want to stand out too much and get into trouble? Well, there were all sorts of people in the world.

However, I could only see guys in the classroom. Was it the same elsewhere in the world that there were hardly any girls in the last class?

"...is my name. I grew up overseas. Although I can speak Japanese, reading it is still a bit hard for me."

While I was thinking, another introduction had begun.

"My English is very poor because I grew up in Germany. My hobby is..."

OH! It was a girl this time; it was a precious treasure to the whole class. Finally, at least there was one girl in the class.

"My hobby is beating up Yoshii Akihisa ☆."

Who was it? Who had this special, extreme, and dangerous hobby?

"Hello..."

The person who was smiling and waving at me was...

"Ah, Shi... Shimada, it is you!"

"Yoshii, nice to see you again this year."

Another person I knew, and my natural enemy from last year- Shimada Minami.

Why? Why were so many people I knew in the same class as me? Wasn't it strange? Was this an example of "Birds of a feather flock together"? I couldn't believe I was actually on the same level as these people!

"Nice to meet you."

Okay, it seemed that the person in front of me had just finished, and now it was my turn.

I took a breath, and rose up from the ground.

Let's start my self-introduction! The first impression was very important. In order to make a lot of good friends, I made sure to stress that I was a positive and optimistic person.

Suddenly, an idea ran through my mind. I decided to use a relaxing joke to start my speech. I tried my best to speak in a funny way, and started my self-introduction.

"Er, my name is Yoshii Akihisa. Feel free to call me 'Darling'."

<big>'''"DAR--LING!"'''</big>

The chorus of rough voices was more disgusting than I could have ever imagined.

"Sorry, I take back what I said! Nice to meet you."

Although I had a fake smile on my face and returned to my seat, I still felt like I was going to vomit. I never imagined that they would really call me that. Class F was really horrible.

Because of my feelings, the self-introductions never seemed to end.

Just when I nearly fell asleep from the monotonous introductions and names, someone opened the door. A girl stood at the entrance, putting her hand on her chest and trying to catch her breath.

"S-sorry I'm... l-late."

"What?"

Everyone shouted, but this was expected. When something like this happens, anyone would be shocked.

"Actually, you came at just the right time. We are introducing ourselves now. Please introduce yourself to the class, Himeji."

"O-OK! My name is Himeji Mizuki. Nice to meet you..."

[[Image:BTS vol 01 025.jpg|thumb]]

Himeji used a voice even smaller than her petite body.

Her skin was as white as new snow. The long and soft hair at her back showed the gentle nature of its owner. With her cute appearance, she truly stood out in a class filled with guys.

However, her beautiful outlook was not why everyone was shocked.

"I have a question!"

One of the guys who had already introduced himself raised his right hand.

"Ah, y-yes, what is your question?"

Being questioned immediately after stepping into the classroom, Himeji couldn't hide her surprise and nervousness, but her actions were reminiscent of a cute little animal's. It was so cute.

"Why are you here?"

What an impolite first question.

But this was the same question everyone in the class wanted to ask.

Her cute outlook did attract attention, but more importantly, her marks were very high. She had the second-highest score on the enrollment exam, and she was always amongst the top ten.

A good student like her shouldn't be in Class F. No matter whom you ask, the answer would be that she belongs in Class A.

"About this..."

With a nervous look on her face, her body stiffened up, and she said:

"I had a fever during the placement test..."

After hearing that, the entire class nodded as if to say, "So that's why."

Leaving in the middle of an exam would result in a zero grade. In other words, she didn't finish the placement test last year, so she was allocated to Class F.

Listening to Himeji's answer, many people in the class started saying their own excuses.

"Now that I think about it, I was allocated to Class F because of '''fever''' as well."

"Yeah, it was chemistry, right? That was hard."

"I didn't do well because I heard that my brother was involved in an accident."

"Shut up, you singleton."

"My girlfriend didn't let me sleep the night before the test."

"Yeah, right. That's the biggest lie I've ever heard."

These guys were more idiotic than I could imagine.

"Nice... nice to meet you."

During the noisy discussion, she ran to the space beside Yuuji and me. I never thought that I would be in the same class as her, never mind sit next to her. To be honest, my heart was beating wildly. She was really very cute, and it made me think that welcoming her in a lousy classroom like this should be a serious crime.

"I am so scared..."

Himeji sighed and lied on the table when she got to her seat.

Great! Since we were sitting so close together, this was a great chance to talk! Our love would start from this incident, and eventually, we would become destined lovers. That's right; this first sentence would be the key to the door of our happiness and future together.

"Hime-"

"Himeji."

Yuuji, who was sitting beside me, spoke and raised his voice over mine. Damn you, Yuuji! My future plan "From Classmates to the Red Carpet of Marriage: Our Springtime Meeting- 654 episodes" ended before it could play for more than 2 minutes! What am I supposed to show to the audience for the next 653 hours and 58 minutes!?

"Y-Yes? Is anything wrong?"

Himeji looked at Yuuji, panicked, and carefully straightened out her skirt. Was it because sitting on a cushion could easily wrinkle it?

"My name is Sakamoto, Sakamoto Yuuji. Nice to meet you."

"Ah, my name is Himeji. Nice to meet you."

She bowed her head deeply and gave a salute greeting. Her family education must have been very good.

"Well, are you still feeling sick?"

"I would like to know, too."

I unwittingly cut into the conversation. I was sitting beside her during the placement test, and she didn't look too well at the time. I wondered if she felt better now.

"Yo-Yoshii?"

Himeji was shocked when she saw my face. Did you have to be so shocked like that? Was I that ugly? No way, this was impo-

"Himeji, sorry that Akihisa's ugly face scares you."

What? What was going on here? Maybe Yuuji was trying to cover for me, but he was only making it worse.

"That... That's not true! You see, my eyes are filled with energy, and my face is slim and beautiful; I am not ugly at all! Actually, I-"

"Now that you mention it, your face doesn't look bad at all! Actually, I know someone who's interested in you!"

What? I'd never imagined that Yuuji would have such good information. I needed to confirm this.

"Eh? Who is..."

"Who... Who is it?"

Himeji's voice covered my voice. Well, it didn't really matter since we were asking the same question. It seemed like girls in this age were interested in topics like this.

"I remember. Kubo..."

Kubo? Who was the girl with the surname Kubo?

"Toshimitsu, I think!"

Kubo Toshimitsu --> ♂ (Sex: MALE)

"..."

"Akihisa, are you crying secretly?"

I was stained now; I couldn't be a bridegroom anymore.

"Don't worry; half of that was a joke."

"What? What about the other half?"

"Oh, right. Himeji, are you feeling well?"

"I am fine now."

"Yuuji, what about the other half?"

Since Yuuji was ignoring me, I raised my voice to catch his attention.

"You over there, be quiet."

The teacher knocked the table a few times, the knocking sounds serving as a warning.

"Sorry-"

<nowiki>*Crashing sound*</nowiki>

Suddenly, the teacher's wooden table collapsed into wood chips. The table couldn't even take a few knocks; how bad did we have it here?

"...I'll get a new table to replace it. Please be patient."

The teacher felt embarrassed, and quickly stepped out of the classroom.

Once again, I realized how lousy our equipment was.

"Ah ha ha..."

Himeji had a forced smile on her face.

Looking at her like this reminded me that people like Yuuji and I deserved to study in a classroom like this, but it must be hard for a student like her.

Well, it was our own fault for not performing well in the test. Being able to take care of our own health was a kind of strength as well. But being allocated to Class F just because of leaving the exam due to a fever was ridiculous. They should have at least given her another chance.

Anger towards the unfairness of the placement test swirled up inside me. If that's the case, we should try our best in getting some better equipment for her.

I talked to the class rep, who was yawning at the moment. "Yuuji, come here."

"What do you want?"

"We can't talk here; let's go to the corridor."

"Fine by me."

I stood up and walked towards the corridor. At that time, Himeji and I somehow made eye contact.

"Well, what's up?"

It was homeroom now and no one was in the corridor, so we could speak freely.

"About this classroom..."

Of course I meant this one.

"The Class F classroom? It's worse than what I imagined."

"You also think so, right?" 

"Of course."

"Have you looked at Class A's equipment?"

"Yeah, it's so different from ours. I've never seen a classroom like that before."

On one side was a classroom with a blackboard full of cracks and without even any chalk to write on it with, and on the other was a classroom with an expensive plasma TV. Nobody can accept a difference in treatment like this, right?

"I have an idea. Since we are second-years now, let's have a Summoner Test War!"

"A War?"

"Yes, and the enemy is Class A."

"Why?"

Suddenly, Yuuji looked at me with wariness.

"Nothing special; it is just that our classroom is really lousy."

"Don't lie to me. A person like you, who has no interest in studying, now wants to have a War over the equipment? We'd be more likely to win the lottery."

Damn! His sixth sense was still as good as ever.

"No... No, that's not right! If I didn't want to study, I wouldn't have chosen this school-"

"You chose this school because it's cheap and has a good reputation in universities, right?"

No! I explained my reason to him before.

"Ah, that's... It's because..."

What should I do? I couldn't think of anything better.

"It's because of Himeji, right?"

Shock!

Since my real intention was actually for him to see through me, I unwittingly straightened my back.

"How... How do you know that?"

"You're so simple! I just tested you a bit, and you gave it away yourself."

The wary-looking eyes disappeared, replaced by Yuuji's smile. I was cheated!

"That's not the only reason-"

"Yeah, yeah, you don't have to explain anymore, I totally understand."

"I just told you, it's not what you think!"

Damn! I couldn't even communicate with this guy.

"Don't worry; even if you hadn't suggested it, I had already planned to declare war against Class A."

"Huh? Why? Yuuji, you're not studying either, are you?"

That's why he didn't care about the class equipment.

"I just want to prove that grades don't mean everything."

"?"

"I even came up with a plan to defeat Class A- Oh, the teacher's back! Let's get into the classroom."

Yuuji urged me to get in the classroom.

"Let's continue with the self-introductions."

After bringing in the new table (this one was lousy, too), homeroom continued.

"My name is Sugawa Ryou. My hobby is..."

The monotonous introductions continued as usual.

"Sakamoto, you're last."

"Roger."

Yuuji answered the teacher's call and rose up from his seat.

He kept his usual kidding mode on as he walked slowly towards the lectern with the dignity of a class representative.

"Sakamoto is the class representative for Class F, right?"

Facing Mr. Fukuhara's question, Yuuji replied with a nod.

It was the perfect match: the worst class rep for the worst class. Instead of saying it's an honor, it might actually be a shame.

But Yuuji didn't think like that. He stood confidently behind the lectern and looked down at us.

"I am the class representative of Class F, Sakamoto Yuuji. You can either call me 'Sakamoto' or 'class rep'."

Most of the students in the class didn't really care about who he was, since he was only the least idiotic of the idiots in Class F. Most thought that it was like the pot calling the kettle black.

"Now, I have a question for everyone."

He looked into everyone's eyes, and spoke slowly.

Maybe it was because he got the timing right, as everyone was looking at him now.

When he confirmed that he had everyone's attention, he moved his eyes to every corner of the classroom.

A classroom with the smell of mildew.

Old and dirty cushions.

Chabudai with dirt left from sweat.

We followed his sight, looking at these one by one.

"Class A has not only air conditioners but also adjustable chairs."

He took a deep breath, and calmly said:

"Are you dissatisfied?"

<big>'''"Of course!"'''</big>

The cries from the souls of every member in Class F rang through the corridor.

"Aren't you? Even I am dissatisfied with the current situation. As the class rep, I can see a big problem in here."

"That's right!"

"No matter how cheap the school fee is, it is unthinkable to let us use such equipment! We must tell the school to improve it!"

"We pay the same fees as Class A does, but the treatment is too different!"

Complaints were coming from everywhere in the class.

"You are right. Therefore..."

Satisfied with the reaction of the classmates, Yuuji showed a fearless smile on his face.

"As class rep, I have a suggestion."

Showing his tiger-tooth to his fellow comrades, he stated:

"I plan to declare a Summoner Test War against Class A."

Class F representative, Sakamoto Yuuji, had ignited the flames of war.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The First Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Third Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2011-09-28T03:15:24Z

Tactician J: /* Updates */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of January 29, 2011, a total of twelve volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*26 September 2011 - Volume 7 completed.
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 completed.
Older updates can be found [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|here]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
===Volume 1 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 2 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3.5 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumizuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 4===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]] (~54%)
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]] (~10%)
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Seventh Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6.5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumizuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumizuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5_Fumizuki_News_Columns|Fumizuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumizuki News (Financial)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride
::*Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast
::*Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness
::*Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 8===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9.5===
::*Novel Illustrations

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] '''slowly overwhelming this section with bakaness'''

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2011-09-28T03:13:14Z

Tactician J: /* Updates */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of January 29, 2011, a total of twelve volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*26 September 2011 - Volume 7 completed.
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 completed.
Older updates can be found on the [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Updates page]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
===Volume 1 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 2 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3.5 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumizuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 4===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]] (~54%)
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]] (~10%)
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Seventh Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6.5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumizuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumizuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5_Fumizuki_News_Columns|Fumizuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumizuki News (Financial)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride
::*Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast
::*Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness
::*Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 8===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9.5===
::*Novel Illustrations

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] '''slowly overwhelming this section with bakaness'''

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The First Question

2011-09-23T22:43:01Z

Tactician J:

"...Um..."

"Hm? What's wrong?"

"...Yuuji, when were the Taika Reforms again?"

"You're a third-year now, and you still don't know? You really are dumb, Shouko."

"...We haven't been taught that part yet. You're just too smart."

"It's easy to memorize. Just remember 'Accident-Free Reforms'<ref>"Accident-free" in Japanese ("mujiko") sounds similar to both "625" and "645": "mu" is "6" and "ko" is "5", but "ji" can be read as either "4" OR "2". 645 is the correct year.</ref>."

"...'Accident-Free'?"

"It's because no accidents occurred during the Taika Reforms. Make sure you remember that."

"I will."

"They happened in the year 625."

"...All right, I've memorized it."

"Good. Make sure you remember."

"...Don't worry, I won't forget."

===The First Question===

'''Please answer the following question:'''

To reduce the weight of frying pans, magnesium is used in the manufacturing process. However, this will cause an undesirable result when used in cooking. Describe what happens, and name an alloy that could be used to replace magnesium.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

A violent chemical reaction will occur when magnesium is exposed to direct fire, causing it to burn. Duralumin could be used to replace magnesium.

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Correct. The question specifically asked for an alloy, so answering "iron" would be incorrect. You weren't tricked.

[[image:BTS vol 01 017.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Because the gas bill wasn't paid.

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That is irrelevant to the question.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Futuranium could be used (<- it'll be super hard).

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That hasn't been discovered yet, has it?

This is my second spring here in Fumizuki Academy.

To welcome new students, both sides of the slope leading to the academy were filled with dazzling, flowering cherry blossoms. I'm not the type of elegant, classy person to stop and appreciate the sight, but it was just so beautiful that I couldn't help being mesmerized.

That happened for just an instant, though.

My mind certainly was filled with thoughts of spring, but they weren't about cherry blossoms; I was eager to find out what my new classroom and who my comrades of war, whom I will be sharing it with, will be.

<center>☆</center>

"Yoshii, you're late."

A stern voice greeted me once I reached the gates. I turned my head and looked towards the direction of that voice. An athletic man with a lightly tanned complexion and short hair was standing there.

"Ah, Iron- I mean, Mr. Nishimura. Good morning!"

I bowed my head slightly as I greeted him. After all, he ''is'' the demonic counselor, Mr. Nishimura. You're definitely in for trouble when he calls your name.

"Did you just call me 'Ironman'?"

"Ha ha, you're just hearing things."

"Oh, really?"

That was close; I nearly called him "Ironman" like I always do.

By the way, he was nicknamed "Ironman" because of his hobby of entering triathlons. Of course, his habit of wearing short sleeves even in the coldest winter contributed to that as well.

"That aside, you're not going to only greet me, are you?"

"Oh, sorry. You look... pretty dark today."

"...Are you more concerned with my skin tone than a proper apology for being late?"

"So that was what you meant. I'm sorry for being late."

"Good grief... You just never learn."

He let out a sigh as he mumbled that. From what he said, it made me sound like a regular latecomer.

"Sir. I don't always come late, do I?"

He was my homeroom teacher last year, so he should know the number of times I was late for school.

"Never mind. Just take this."

He took an envelope out of a box and handed it to me. My name, Yoshii Akihisa, was clearly written on it.

"Thanks."

I nodded politely to him and took the envelope.

"Why is the school handing out the results of the placement test in such a troublesome way? Wouldn't it be easier to just post it on a bulletin board?"

It seemed very inconvenient, putting each student's result into an envelope and handing them out personally.

"We would have done that if we were just another regular school, but our school is the first one in the world to use such a cutting-edge examination system. This is the reason we're handing out the results individually."

"I suppose so..."

I answered him as I fumbled with the envelope. Which class would I be placed in? I can't wait to see.

Second-year and above students of Fumizuki Academy are allocated into different classes, from Class A to Class F, depending on the class examinations. To put it simply, geniuses would be in Class A, and idiots would be in Class F, with everyone else in between. Your level of intelligence will be indicated by your class placement. In order to protect my manly pride, I will do whatever it takes to ''not'' be in Class F.

"Yoshii, to tell you the truth..."

"Hm?"

The envelope was glued shut, and I was still trying to open it.

"After a year observing you, I had been wondering, 'Could Yoshii really be an idiot?'"

"You're greatly mistaken about that, sir. I would have to add 'Moron' to your nickname if you were being serious about that."

I wasn't trying to brag. I didn't study much for last year's examination, but I felt pretty good about how I fared in it. Surely he must have changed his opinion of me when he saw my results.

"Indeed. When I looked at your results, I realized how mistaken I had been."

"I'm glad to hear that."

I just couldn't peel it open. Oh, well, guess I'll have to tear the top part off.

Which class will I be in? Is it Class D? Maybe Class C?

"Be glad, Yoshii. My doubts for you have completely disappeared."

I unfolded the piece of paper inside, and read the words written on it.

"Yoshii Akihisa - Class F"

"You really ''are'' an idiot."

Thus, my life in the worst class began.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Second Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question

2011-09-19T04:20:39Z

Tactician J:

===The Sixth Question===

'''Please answer the following question:'''

Please write down the molecular formula for Benzene.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

"C6H6"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

It's very easy, isn't it?

[[image:BTS vol 01 151.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

"Ben + zene = Benzene"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Do you despise Chemistry?

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

"B-E-N-Z-E-N"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Come to my office later, together with Tsuchiya.

"Good job, everyone. Thanks for your effort in taking those tests."

Yuuji said that as he stood behind the lectern and put his hand on the table.

We had tests the entire morning. The tests finished not long ago. Now we were going to have lunch. To replenish the scores we lost in all subjects, the amount of tests we took was scary.

"We will start the Summoner Test War with Class B this afternoon. Are you ready to kill?"

"Oooo...!"

Morale was still high, and it was our class's only weapon.

"The goal of this War is to hold the enemy in their classroom; therefore, we can't afford to lose the battle at this corridor."

"Oooo...!"

"Himeji Mizuki will be the commander there. Guys, be prepared and ready to die."

"I... I will try my best."

Himeji shyly walked out of the crowd; maybe she didn't want to shout like the boys did.

"OOOO...!"

The morale of the front line troops went over the limit since they were able to fight alongside a beautiful girl.

In conclusion, the key to this War was the battle at the corridor; if we lose there, we're finished. Therefore, from the fifty students in Class F, we sent out forty into that battle. This troop will be led by Himeji, who's the strongest student in our class and the second strongest in the whole school, so we should be able to win that battle without any hassle.

'''(?)'''

When the bell that announced the end of lunch break rang, the War with Class B finally began.

"OK, everyone, let's go! The target is the systematic tables!"

"Yes, sir!"

To successfully hold the enemy in their classroom, we must take control of the momentum.

We rushed to the corridor outside Class B at full speed.

Since a lot of the students in Class B were good in non-science-related subjects and since the Mathematics teacher Mr. Hasegawa has a larger summoning field, we picked Mathematics as our main subject for battle; in other words, if we wanted to finish the battle fast, Mr. Hasegawa would be very useful.

There was English Composition teacher Yamada-sensei and Physics teacher Kimura-sensei there on our side as well. This time, we need to increase the number of supervising teachers and finish the enemies off as fast as possible!

"I can see Class B students!"

"They brought Ms. Takahashi!"

Class B students walked slowly in front of us, but there were only ten of them. They should be the vanguard, and they just wanted to test our ability.

"Don't let them escape alive!"

Along with this threatening shout, the War against Class B had officially started.

<center>Class B Nonaka Chounan VS Class F Kondou Yoshimune

Cumulative

1943 VS 764</center>

What!? He's too strong! It's like they're on a totally different level!

<center>Class B Kaneda Ichiyuuko VS Class F Mutou Keita

Mathematics

159 VS 69</center>

<center>Class B Satoi Mayuko VS Class F Kimishima Hiroshi

Physics

152 VS 77</center>

The difference between fighting abilities was overwhelming; our frontline troops kept on losing. If we don't send in reinforcements before their scores were reduced to zero, our numbers would be greatly decreased.

Just as I was trying to see whether we had any reinforcements or whether the route was being cut off by our enemies...

"I-I'm late... S-Sorry..."

Himeji hardly caught her breath and arrived at the scene; I thought she should be running all the way to the front line.

"Himeji Mizuki is here!"

One of the students in Class B shouted. It seems that Class B already knew about Himeji not being in Class A and made appropriate investigation, I guess?

All the students in Class B were shocked when they heard that. It was very easy to see that they were scared of Himeji.

"Himeji, although you just arrived, can you please...?"

"Y-Yes. I'll go now."

Himeji immediately dashed into the middle of the battlefield. Looking at her gave you the feeling of calmness. I really feel like taking a photo right now and keeping it as a souvenir.

"Mr. Hasegawa, I am Iwashita Ritsuko from Class B, and I would like to challenge to Mathematics Himeji Mizuki from Class F!"

"Ah, Mr. Hasegawa, I am Himeji Mizuki; nice to meet you."

Himeji was immediately targeted by the enemy; maybe the enemies wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible?

"Ritsuko, I'll help as well!"

Another girl from Class B stepped forward and summoned at the same time. Two of the ten students from Class B were present here; it seems that they were really scared of Himeji.

"Summon!"

The magic circle appeared after the summoning, and the Being that we were all familiar with stood in front of us.

The enemies' Beings pointed their sword and spear at Himeji's Being, but it seemed to be very calm and just held the greatsword that we've seen before.

It was now a face-off between the three Beings with the faces of their respective owners, but...

"Eh? Himeji's Being has an accessory."

"Ah, yes. Because I'm pretty good in Mathematics..."

"You can wear an accessory in the subject you're good at?"

Himeji's two-head-tall Being had a beautiful-looking bracelet on its left wrist beside the greatsword on its hand.

"T-That's...!?"

"She's not an enemy we can handle!"

The enemies started panicking when they saw the bracelet.

Ah, this reminds me: wearing the bracelet means...

"Erm, I'm going to attack."

Himeji tightly held her hand; following her action, her Being dashed towards the enemy from its left-hand side.

"Wait a minute!"

"Ritsuko! Dodge the attack first!"

Both of their Beings jumped to the side with dramatic actions. Suddenly, the bracelet on the wrist of Himeji's Being emitted a bright light.

<nowiki>*Beep!*</nowiki>

"Ahhh!"

"Ri... Ritsuko!"

The instant the left arm emitted the light, one of the enemies' Beings that couldn't escape in time was covered in flames.

<center>Class F Himeji Mizuki VS Class B Iwashita Ritsuko & Kikuiri Mayumi

Mathematics

412 VS 189 & 151</center>

So, wearing the bracelet means that the Being is capable of using a special ability? Although I have forgotten what the requirement score for that is, I did remember somewhere in the rules stating that students who score above a certain amount are able to equip on their Beings a bracelet that allows them to use a special ability. This rule has nothing to do with me, so I totally forgot about it.

"S-Sorry. I can't be gentle on the battlefield!"

Himeji's Being stuck to the enemy that had lost control due to dodging the previous attack, and cut both it and its weapon in half, killing it instantly and winning the fight.

"Iwashita and Kikuiri have died in battle!"

"What!? How's that possible!?"

"Himeji Mizuki's scarier than the rumors say!"

The remaining eight students from Class B looked extremely shocked; it was not surprising for them to look like that.

By the way, Himeji, you're too strong.

"E-Everyone, please do your best...!"

Himeji said something that didn't sound like a command from a commander, but it was extremely effective.

"I'm going to unleash my power!"

"Himeji's the best!"

The number of Himeji believers had dramatically increased.

"Himeji, you can have a rest now!"

"Ah, yes."

The enemies' morale had significantly dropped, so it was better to let Himeji rest now. A special ability could deal a huge amount of damage, but it would cost a lot of points. Even if there was no Himeji in the fight, defeating the enemy vanguard was just a matter of time now.

"Switch with the main troop and retreat at the same time. Don't die in battle!"

And that was the enemy's command. Anyway, we've achieved our target successfully. Let the enemy step back slowly, restrict their actions in the Class B classroom, and then the battle for today should be close to the end. It was thanks to Himeji's extraordinary fighting ability that the plan's going so smoothly, thank you very much!

"Akihisa, I'm heading back to the classroom now."

"Huh? Why?"

Hideyoshi had walked towards me while I was looking over the overall situation of the battle.

"Heading back"? Did something happen to the main troop?

"The Class Representative for Class B is..."

"The guy named Nemoto."

"You said 'Nemoto'; could it be Nemoto Kyouji?"

"That's right."

The guy called Nemoto Kyouji had a very bad reputation. According to the rumors, he was a pro at pulling dirty tricks and would take whatever actions needed to achieve his goal. There were rumors about "poisoning the opposing team in a ball game", "bringing weapons when fighting others", and so on. I didn't really believe that he could be that bad, but being careful wouldn't harm us at all.

"I see, then we should head back as soon as possible!"

"Although I don't think that Yuuji will fall for his trap, we better head back just to make sure everything is okay."

After we informed Himeji about this, Hideyoshi and I brought a few men back to the classroom.

<center>☆</center>

"Wha, this is terrible!"

"I never would have imagined that they would actually do all this."

"This is so mean."

When we got back to the classroom, we saw not only holes all over the chabudai but also pencils and erasers all broken or split into two.

"This is bad; now we can't replenish our scores smoothly."

"Yeah, this might be a minor problem, but it will certainly affect our score replenishment."

By the way, I think that Nemoto is a petty coward.

"Don't worry about it too much. Although it'll take some time to repair, it won't affect our plan too much."

"Well, Yuuji, we'll follow what you say."

Something didn't seem right.

"How did the classroom get this bad, and Yuuji, how did you not know anything about it?"

There were no problems in the classroom before lunch break, so it must have happened sometime between the start of the battle and now. However, Yuuji should have been in the classroom at that time and been able to stop them, right?

"They wanted to sign a treaty with me and I went to negotiate with them, so the classroom was empty during that time."

"What treaty?"

"Well, if neither of us can win the War before 4 PM, then we will maintain the situation of the War as is and continue it from there at 9 AM tomorrow morning, and until that time, both sides cannot do anything related to the Summoner Test War."

"I see. And you agreed?"

"That's right."

"But if it comes to the point where stamina determines the result, we should have the advantage, right?"

"That's true for all of us except Himeji."

Ah, I see.

"After forcing them to stay in the classroom, the War will end for today; the true battle will start tomorrow."

"That's right. It seems that we can't take them down today."

"At that time, Himeji's fighting ability will be more important than that of the whole class."

That meant the battle would be focused on certain areas? Then it should be the same as the battle against Class D and let Himeji finish off the Class Rep, I guess?

"That's why you accepted their suggestion: to let Himeji fight in perfect condition?"

"Yes. This pact is good for me."

Is it? Good, then, if you say so.

However, I keep feeling a little bit strange about this. They destroyed our tables, and then signed a treaty that was good for us at the same time. I don't think Nemoto Kyouji is such a naive person.

"Akihisa, we should head to the front line now; they may have used some dirty tricks again."

Hideyoshi ran out of the classroom after he said that.

"Yeah. Yuuji, we'll leave this to you."

"Oh, I will go prepare new pencils and erasers."

Yuuji raised his hand and said goodbye. I turned away from him and chased after Hideyoshi.

I managed to catch up with Hideyoshi quickly without running at my full speed.

"I keep thinking that we haven't seen the last of them!"

"Yeah. I don't think they'll stop here; we better be careful."

What would be the next dirty trick they'll use? Damn, they have stronger fighting ability than us, so why aren't they fighting us face to face?

We were about to reach the battlefield.

"Remember to be careful!"

"You, too, Hideyoshi!"

After reminding each other, we went back to our troops.

"Yoshii! You're finally back!"

The person who welcomed me back was Sugawa. Huh? Wasn't Shimada supposed to be controlling the troop?

"Sorry to keep you waiting! What's the situation now?"

"Very bad for us."

"Huh!? Why!?"

The enemy's main troop never appeared, and our fighting ability is better than theirs; why are we in a bad situation now?

"Shimada was captured and is being held hostage."

"What!?"

Now they're using a hostage!? Do they really believe that they can win through dirty tricks!?

"Therefore, the enemy has only two people left, but we can't attack them at all. What should we do?"

Now my troop is confronted with the enemy because of this incident.

"Hmmm... let me see the situation before I make the decision."

"Then we should head there now. The enemy is blocking us in the corridor there."

Sugawa led the way, and I followed behind him.

After walking through the human wall formed by my troop, it was clear that the situation in front of me was exactly as Sugawa said: Shimada and her Being were being held hostage by two Class B students.

And they had the remedial teacher beside them as well.

"Shimada!"

"Y-Yoshii!"

Why does this sound like a soap drama?

"Stop right there! If you get any closer, I'll give her Being the final hit and send her to the remedial room!"

One of the enemies that captured Shimada stood out and restricted my actions.

Not only would they let the precious female student in our class die, but they also purposely held her hostage to threaten us and lower our morale at the same time. This strategy was really smart.

If we blindly dashed forward before we managed to defeat them, they would defeat Shimada and use the fact that she was sent to the remedial room to make us feel guilty.

...This was nothing at all.

"Everyone, prepare to attack!"

"Leader, are you sure about this!?"

There's no other way! We always have someone who sacrifices for the War! This is not revenge for being tortured every day; it's just a decision that a leader needs to make!

"W-wait, Yoshii!"'''(?)'''

Even the enemy was telling me to stop; how uncool.

"Aren't you wondering how she was caught by us?"

"It's because she's an idiot."

"I'm going to kill you!"

Huh? What? Why does Shimada sound stronger than me even though she's being held hostage?

"This girl believed the false information about you being injured and left the troop alone to go to the infirmary to look for you."

What did he say!?

"Shimada..."

"W-What?"

Am I thinking too much? It seems like Shimada's face was pretty red.

"Assassinating me while I was injured, are you a demon!?"

"That's not why I went!"

This is so scary. Now I can't have a nap in the infirmary in peace.

"Is there anything wrong with visiting you and seeing how your injury is!? I was worried about you!"

Huh...?

"Shimada, is that true?"

"Y-Yes. Can't I do that?"

Shimada looked a little bit angry and turned her head to the side.

Really. Her, worrying about me. That Shimada...

"Haha, now you understand. Listen to me and stop doing anything."

"Everyone, attack!"

"Why!?"

Why? Do you really need to ask that?

"She is not the real Shimada! She must be an enemy in disguise!"

You guys picked the wrong person to fake! That Shimada would never be so gentle! If she were the real Shimada, she would definitely be very happy to send me to hell!

"Oi, wait a minute! This person is the real Shimada!"

Class B students, look how uncool you are.

"Shut up! You still want to keep using that dirty strategy after we've seen through it? How ugly!"

"I'm telling you that she's the real one...!"

<center>Class B Suzuki Jirou VS Class F Tanaka Akira

English Writing

33 VS 65</center>

<center>Class B Yoshida Takuo VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

English Writing

18 VS 59</center>

Defeat those two first! Give their Beings fatal hits!

"Aaah...!"

"Help me...!"

Both of them were taken away by the remedial teacher immediately. This really felt good.

Then, what's left is only...

"Everyone, be careful! The enemy might drop the disguise at any time and attack us!"

This was the impostor who was trying to imitate Shimada!

"Y-Yoshii, you're so mean... I really was worried about you..."

"Stop your clumsy act, you second-rate actor!"

The real Shimada would never say something like that!

"It's true! I really was worried about you!"

"Surround her. Even if she is from Class B, she can't fight this many of us at the same time."

"It is true! I heard 'Yoshii saw Mizuki's panties and can't stop his nosebleed', and got really worried!"

"Cease attack! She is the real Shimada!"

She's the only person who would fall for that sort of idiotic lie.

"Shimada, are you alright?"

I lent my hand to Shimada who was sitting on the ground. Damn you, Class B; how dare you use such a dirty trick!

"..."

'''(?)'''

"It's good that you're okay. I was worried about you!"

"..."

"Go have a rest in the classroom. You must be very tired, right?"

"..."

"By the way, these guys really are cowards. Do they have no pride as human beings?"

"..."

There was no reaction from Shimada.

'''(?)'''

"Ah... Shimada. Actually..."

"...What?"

She finally turned her head and looked at me.

I tried my best to give a perfect smile filled with apologies to Shimada, who was staring at me right now.

"I knew that it was really you the entire time?"

She went berserk.

<center>☆</center>

"...Where am I?"

When I regained consciousness, I saw the ceiling that was full of dirt. This is... ah, our classroom.

"Ah, you finally woke up?"

The cute voice came from my side. Could it be the healing voice of Himeji?

"I was worried about you. Yoshii, you looked like you were beaten up by someone and then pushed down some stairs."

Correct answer.

"Even if it is a Summoner Test 'War', there's no need to injure someone like this, right?"

No, instead of calling it a war, you should call it a one-sided slaughter...

"It's nothing important. How's the Summoner Test War going?"

I tried to sit up on the tatami, and felt pain all over my body.

"According to the treaty, we're now in a ceasefire. The War will continue tomorrow."

"And the situation?"

"We sort of attacked the front of their classroom as planned. However, our losses were greater than what we imagined."

Yuuji read the damage report on the paper one by one. Although it was sort of within our expectations, this was still a huge loss. It seems that we didn't have a total win in the battle at the corridor, and since we put most of our men in there, that result was not good for our overall strategy.

"Although some accidents happened, it seems that things went smoothly for now?"

"You could say that."

However, the opponent was that coward Nemoto Kyouji; he must have some hidden plan.

"... *knocking on the door*"

"Oh, Muttsulini. Is there anything to report?"

Before I realized it, Muttsulini was beside me.

Muttsulini was a member of the intelligence team today, so he didn't take part in the battle. His job was to stay alert and record what was going on in the enemy troops.

"Huh? Something strange is going on in Class C?"

"... *nod*"

According to Muttsulini's information, Class C was preparing for a Summoner Test War. If they aren't planning to challenge Class A, then there's only one other reason...

"They want to take on the easy target. They're such cowardly bastards."

As Yuuji just said, they were planning to attack the winner of this War. It is easier to take on opponents who are tired and exhausted.

"Yuuji, what do you plan to do?"

"Hm, what should I do...?"

Yuuji raised his head and looked at the clock. It was 4:30 now- not too late.

"We better sign a treaty with Class C as well. If we threaten them with using Class D to attack them, I believe that they'll give up the idea of attacking us."

"Also, they don't believe that we'll win, right?"

It shouldn't be too hard to sign a treaty with Class C.

"Okay. Let's go now."

"Yeah."

I injected power into my aching body and stood up. My body seems to be fine.

"As a backup plan, Hideyoshi, you stay in the classroom."

"Huh? Why? Is it okay for me to not go with you guys?"

"If your face is seen, my hidden strategy that I'm saving for emergency situations won't work."

"I don't quite understand what you're talking about, but if you say so, I'll just do as you say!"

Hideyoshi stepped down obediently. But what is this emergency situation Yuuji's talking about?

"Then, let's go. It will be a little dangerous since we're short on numbers."

Without Hideyoshi, Yuuji, Himeji, Muttsulini, and I headed towards Class C.

"Yoshii, it took me a long time to wash your blood off my fingers; I'm going to make you pay for that later."

"Was it Yoshii's fault?"

While we were in the corridor, we saw Shimada, who was using her handkerchief to wipe her hand, and Sugawa, who had his bag on his back.

"Ah, Shimada, Sugawa. Nice timing. Let's go to Class C together."

Although I don't think it will happen, the Class C students might attack us, and it'd be dangerous to be going there with only a few of us. Also, we need extra people to guard Himeji. I kept on thinking and called on my two best friends in front of me at the same time.

Of course, as my best friends, they won't reject my invitation.

"Hmmm, okay?"

"Ah, no problem for me."

Now I have backup I can trust.

"Hurry up, or Class C's Rep will head home."

"Yeah, let's go!"

After Shimada and Sugawa joined the team, the six of us continued to head towards Class C.

"I am Class F's Representative, Sakamoto Yuuji. Who's the Class Representative here?"

There were still a lot of students remaining in Class C. It was just as Muttsulini reported: they were preparing for a Summoner Test War and waiting to pick off the easier target.

"I am. What do you want?"

The girl who appeared in front of us had very short hair. Wasn't Koyama the star of the volleyball club?'''(?)'''

"I am here to negotiate with you as Class F's Representative. Are you free now?"

"'Negotiate'? Huh..."

Although I don't like to badmouth girls, Koyama was so far away from being gentle and steady. After she heard what Yuuji said, she showed an evil smile on her face for some reason.

"Yeah, I'm here to propose a treaty of mutual non-aggression."

"A treaty of mutual non-aggression... What do you think, Nemoto?"

Koyama turned her head and spoke to the group of students in the corner.

Huh? "Nemoto"?

"Of course not. There's no need for that, right?"

"What!? Nemoto!? Why is Class B here!?"

The person who brought a group of people and walked towards us was our current enemy: Class B's Representative, Nemoto Kyouji. He had short hair, an unshaven beard around his mouth, and evil-looking eyes. He looked totally different from Yuuji who had a pair of sharp eyes.

"How terrible, Class F. You broke the pact. I thought we agreed that we wouldn't do anything related to the Summoner Test War?"

"What did you say...?"

"You were the ones who broke the pact first, right? I'm just doing what you would do!"

After he said that, the group of people at his back started moving. The person who was hiding behind him was Mr. Hasegawa, who was short and was staying on the battlefield just now.

"Mr. Hasegawa! Yoshino from Class B wants to challenge-"

"Not so fast! Sugawa from Class F will accept that challenge! Summon!"

Just when Yoshino from Class B planned to attack Yuuji by surprise, Sugawa jumped out and accepted the challenge for Yuuji. Good job, Sugawa!

"We didn't violate the pact! This is just between Class C and Class F-"

"It's no use, Akihisa! Nemoto will definitely use the words 'anything related to the Summoner Test War' as an excuse!"

"Yes, and that's what I will do♪"

"Nonsense!"

"'Nonsense' is also a very useful theory!"

"Akihisa, run!"

"Damn!"

Leaving Sugawa who was fighting at the back, the rest of us left Class C as fast as we could.

<center>Class B Yoshino Takayuki VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

Mathematics

161 VS 41</center>

"Don't let them get away! Defeat Sakamoto!"

Nemoto's voice and the sounds of footsteps came from behind.

Honestly, the current situation was very dangerous. Not only could we not fight Class B students face to face, but also our only hope Himeji already used up much of her Mathematics score. Nemoto must have known that Himeji used up much of her Mathematics score, so he called Mr. Hasegawa here. It was a dirty trick, but it was an effective one.

"Hah, hoo..."

"Himeji, are you alright?"

We were running down the corridor at full speed, but Himeji's steps were slowing down. She was not good at sports, and for a physically weak student like her, it must be very hard to run like this.

"Y-you guys... please go on ahead..."

Himeji was trying to catch her breath while saying that. We wouldn't be able to escape the enemy's attack with her like this, but we couldn't lose her here as well. If we lose Himeji's fighting ability, who knows what would happen to the War tomorrow. Also, I can't just leave a girl here and run for my life!

Is there nothing we can do now...?

"Yuuji!"

"What, Akihisa!?"

"Leave this to me! Yuuji, retreat with Himeji!"

I stood and looked back, and Himeji and Yuuji ran past me.

I never imagined that I'd have a chance to say some cool stuff like this. Do I look cool enough?

"Y-Yoshii, d-don't worry about me-"

"Got it. I'll leave it to you."

Yuuji stopped Himeji's words, and agreed with my suggestion. This was the Yuuji I knew, never letting his feelings affect his judgement and calmly making decisions according to the situation.

"... *stops running*"

"Wait, Muttsulini, you need to escape as well. I think the key to tomorrow's battle is you."

Muttsulini stopped with me at the same time. I feel grateful for that, but I think he has a more important mission to accomplish; we can't lose him in a situation like this!

"Then it should be okay for me to stay. Right, Leader?"

Shimada stopped running, and stood beside me.

"...Can I rely on you?"

"Of course you can. Leave everything to me!"

'''(?)'''

"... (Good luck)"

Muttsulini gave us a big thumbs up, and then ran away from the scene immediately.

"...What should we do now? Leader?"

"Ah, I have an idea."

"Huh? Really?"

Shimada looked at me with a shocked face.

Wa--- it seemed that she never trusts me, what an impolite vice leader.

"I don't want to end up in the tuition room either, leave this to me!"

"Found them! Yoshii and Shimada from Class F!"

"Kill them!"

The enemies approached us quickly. Hasegawa-sensei was there as well.

"Class B students! Stop there!"

To decrease their morale, I purposely used strong language to stop them.

"You are pretty brave. Do you think you can stop us with only two of you?"

"No, before we fight I have something to say to Hasegawa-sensei."

If we showed the enemies weakness, we would lose control of the situation, so I continued speaking strongly.

(Yoshii, what are you thinking? Are you going to complain to Hasegawa-sensei and say they are disobeying the pact?)

(Well leave it to me, I have an idea.)

I whispered softly with Shimada who was starting to worry now. Ah, she was worrying too much.

"What is it, Yoshii?"

Hasegawa-sensei walked to the front. She was still trying to catch her breath, maybe she needed more exercise?

"Do you know that Class B disobeyed the pact?"

If she was a teacher, she wouldn't stand beside the students who were not obeying the rules. That's definitely true for someone who was responsible for being a judge.

(That cunning Nemoto must have thought of a good excuse.)

"From the fact that I have heard, the one who broke the pact was Class F, wasn't it? If you are complaining that you get attacked because of this, before saying anything about the pact, you should check your personality first shouldn't you?"

I thought the teacher's comment was a little bit rude. Although, I believed the facts were twisted by Nemoto when he was explaining these facts to Hasegawa-sensei, just as Shimada said.

(It is exactly the same as I imagined until now, what are you planning to do?)

"..."

(I am looking forward to your strategy.)

Shimada winked.

Confronted by her expectation, I made the following reply.

"We are dead..."

"This guy's an idiot!"

That is so rude.

<center>☆</center>

"Sakamoto! Yoshii... Is he... Is he going to be all right?"

"Of course! I can't guarantee about others, but he will definitely have no problem."

"But..."

"He is really not good in studying. However, even if you have a bad result, it is not everything right?"

"Wh-What does that mean?"

"That idiot... He is not a normal 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'."

<center>☆</center>

"Syokanju Summoning!"

Four enemies summoned their Syokanjus at the same time.

We kept on running away, but this corridor was full of dead ends. It was just a matter of time before we arrived in the battle area.

"Yoshii, what should we do?"

"You're asking me? Then who should I ask?!"

"Anything is fine, just think of something!"

Shimada and I were running side by side and shouting to each other at the same time.

"OK, I got it! Shimada, you try to take them on at the same time!"

"OK OK, then?"

"My chances of escaping will be higher."

"I will definitely finish you off one day!"

Now we were at the end of the corridor. There was only a wall with a window in front of us.

"Shimada, summon your Syokanju now."

"Summon it?"

"Then use it to receive damage instead of me."

"Go die!"

"Wa! Why did you suddenly go berserk? Are you a berserker?"

I kept running and dodged the punches that Shimada threw at me at the same time.

Damn. Now we were at a dead end.

I rested my back on the wall and looked forward, and saw the enemies getting closer and closer.

"You guys must be very tired by running around!"

"By the way, do we have to chase them?"

"There is nothing we can do. While we were being idiots playing with them, Sakamoto's group escaped."

"Then let's finish them and go back!"

When they realized we had nowhere to run, the four of them looked like they had used up all their energy and started chatting in front of us.

Since there is no reason to chase us, why not just let us go!?

"Oi, did you chat enough?!"

Shimada was angry and scolded them when she saw that they were being so impolite. Oh, in a situation like this, she was still very aggressive.

"Because... Ah!"

"What?"

"You are the lousiest class."

How dare he say something like that! I must say something in return!

"We are not the lousiest class! It's just the students that are lousy!"

"Yoshii, shut up!"

Huh? I was trying to fight back, why was she so angry?

"Don't look down on us because we are Class F!"

"Oh really? What can the Class F level do?"

"Then feel it yourself! Syokanju Summoning!"

Shimada shouted out and the Chibi Shimada that I had seen many times before appeared.

"This is what I'll do! I will let you know the difference in our ability!"

The guy from Class B who was quarreling with Shimada also summoned his syokanju. It held its knife and dashed towards us. Although the enemy couldn't do any complicated moves, it had enough power.

"You!"

Shimada also let her syokanju rush forward.

Then the enemy's strong attack caused Shimada's syokanju to---

<center>Class B Kudou Shinji VS Class F Shimada Minami

Mathematics

159 VS 171</center>

"You, are you really from Class F?"

No, they had the same ability! What's going on?

"He he, it is your fault for choosing mathematics. For this subject, it doesn't matter if I don't understand kanji<ref>The Chinese characters used in Japanese writing.</ref>!"

OH, Shimada you are so cool!

"By the way, Shimada, what's your score for Ancient Literature?"

"Just a single digit!"

She is so sure! It is so cool as well!

"Kudo, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"Damn, please help me!"

Kudo regretted it and bit his lips. It was really a shame to ask for help when fighting Class F.

Then the situation was looking bad for Shimada. Both syokanjus were using their weapons and fighting with all their strength, none of them can move now. If the number of enemies increased, she would definitely lose.

"Shimada, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"You'll just get in my way!"

"You are so mean!"

I regretted it and bit my lips. She is so mean to me!

However, this was no time for jokes. No matter how tired I was, I shouldn't just run away in a situation like this. It was time for me to join the battle.

"Syokanju Summoning!"

A familiar magical circle appeared beside me. The syokanju that had the same amount of fighting ability as my mathematics score, slowly showed itself.

Its strong looking face!

Its sturdy body!

Its fast and swift moves!

Its absolute strength it showed when it was summoned!

"Don't worry about Yoshii! You can see that he is just a weakling!"

"Pay me back! Pay me back my handsome descriptions!"

"Go away, you weakling!"

"Shimada, are you really my partner? Why do you insult me so much!"

It was true that my syokanju only had a bokutou<ref>Also known as a bokken, it is a Japanese wooden sword used for training.</ref> on its hand and looked very weak.

Now I was surrounded by the enemies (one of them was my classmate)!

"Now we're in trouble."

Shimada's face was slightly twisted.

Although she could win against the enemies, the difference between the scores was small. It was obvious that Shimada had consumed a huge amount of marks.

"Goodbye!"

The Class B student controlled her syokanju and attacked; Shimada's syokanju couldn't dodge it. Now is the time for me to show up!

"Taste my kick!"

I let my syokanju dash forward and trip my enemy over from the side.

"Ah!"

Underestimating my ability plus unfamiliarity with controlling a syokanju, the enemy tripped over easily.

"This is not the end of it!"

I used my bokuto and swung towards the enemy, hit it into the ground. Now is the time!

"Ah----"

My syokanju quickly grabbed the back of the head of the enemy syokanju, and thrust its head towards the ground.

Boom! It made a loud noise that could be heard anywhere along the corridor.

"Huh?"

Everyone said that at the same time.

The result of the battle was decided instantly.

<center>☆</center>

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

166 VS 51</center>

The score of the battle just now appeared in the air.

It is so embarrassing! Her score is triple mine!

"What! Sanada's score is higher right? Why was she defeated by such a weak syokanju?"

Kudo from Class B complained to the teacher. This had nothing to do with the teacher, what can you get from her?

"Huh? My syokanju is still alive?"

The syokanju that was beaten into the ground stood up, the power was really not enough...

"Yoshii, what happened?"

"Ah... I guess these are maybe the few advantages for being a 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'?"

From everyone's performance in the war against Class D, I realized that controlling syokanju was not an easy task.

The extraordinary power and the difference in size, these made controlling syokanju more difficult. Therefore everyone only used dash attacks or simple attack methods, and let the scores determine the result.

"What do you mean by advantages?"

"In other words, I am used to controlling syokanju!"

As a "Kansatsu Shobunsha," I had summoned my syokanju countless time, and the pain and tiredness that bounced back to me gave some advantages---- it forced me to make my Syokanju perform more complicated actions. If I only knew how to perform simple actions such as "run" or "swing the knife," I could never do those extra jobs given to me.

"This is just an accident!"

The enemy raised its knife again and attacked me. However her terrified expression made me a little bit happy.

"Ha!"

Facing the enemy's knife, I made my Syokanju block its attack. As the score showed, our power difference was threefold. If I took the damage directly, the bokuto would definitely break into two, so I must defend the attack by diverting the enemy's attacking force.

"Ah!"

The enemy's knife was thrown sideways, and its body was open for attack.

"Haaa!"

I let my Syokanju dash forward and gave it a hit at its waist, then another hit on its head.

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

126 VS 51</center>

The value shown had made a few changes. I have already bullied the enemy like this, but we still had a huge gap in our power. My Syokanju is really weak!

"We better take them seriously!"

"Although I don't want to bully Class F like this, we can't just stand here and watch this mess."

The other two people at the back walked out. No matter what, this situation was just too bad right?

"Ah, wait a minute. At least have a fair fight, two versus two duels!"

"Yoshii, you are wrong, it's not four against two now."

"Huh? The backup has arrived?"

"It is five versus one now!"

"Shimada, are you going to betray me now?"

Just how much does she dislike me?

"I am coming, take this!"

Along with some useless shout, the enemies' syokanju attacks came. I let my syokanju duck to dodge the attacks.

"This guy!"

"The undead guy!"

Wa! The number of enemy syokanjus had just increased by two! Was this the so called "death by dismemberment" punishment?

The enemy syokanjus stood side by side and rushed towards me. I should avoid being surrounded before trying to defeat them.

"It is clear that we should be able to kill him in one hit..."

"None of our attacks land on him..."

"This guy is just like Metal Slime."

I am not that weak!

"Hey!"

I angrily dashed into one of the enemy and gave him a punch to the stomach, right on target!

And I hurt my hand. That was the result of the reacting force.

"Should we start now?"

"Damn! I am retreating now!"

Kudo realized that he couldn't win in a one on one fight so he decided to retreat. He wasted a lot of marks in the fight just now, so it was a good idea to run away. Now it became three versus two--- No, Shimada had also spent a lot of marks too, so it is now three versus one.

"Shimada, now!"

I gave an instruction to Shimada who was not being attacked by the enemies at the moment, and who was looking towards the fire extinguisher I used before.

"Roger!"

Shimada picked up the fire extinguisher and pulled out the safety switch. Now we should be able to run away-----

"..."

--but she is not moving now. What's wrong?

"Quickly use it!"

"Ah, what should I do?"

She looked extremely smug now.

"Sh-Shimada! What do you want?"

Shimada had shown her true self in a dire situation like this! It was very hard to fight against three opponents at the same time!

"What do I want? Ah, right----"

"I will do anything you want!"

"Then, firstly, let's change how we call each other!"

"I will do it! Please let me change it!"

"Then, I will call you Aki, and you will call me Minami-sama."

"Mi-Minami-sama! Is that ok?"

"This holiday, I feel like going to the 'La Pedice' in front of the station, and eating some crêpes there."

"Damn! I live on only salt water! How can you think of such a luxurious idea--- Ah! Okay okay, I will treat you, Minami-sama! Please allow me to give you a treat, don't leave me alone!"

"Good, and one last thing."

"More? Give me a break!"

Shimada looked very happy.

"Say you will love me forever?"

What! This is like looting a burning house! I will remember this!

"You will love me forever."

I repeated exactly what she had just said. Now she should have nothing to complain about right?

"Idiot!"

(Blowing sound)

The fire went out.

We had white powder all over our bodies and barely escaped with our lives.

But why did Shimada look like she was in a bad mood?

<center>☆</center>

"Ah----I am exhausted!"

"Y-Yoshii! Are you alright?"

Himeji opened the door and dashed out. Her bouncing breasts were really dazzling.

"Yeah. This is nothing---- Ah, it hurts!"

Shimada fiercely stepped on my foot. For some reason Shimada was really angry with me today.

"Humph!"

"S-Shimada, what did I do wrong?"

(Scary stare!)

"Ah, n, no, Minami..."

That gaze that could kill anyone was focusing on me now.

Although she specially approved me to remove the "sama" honorific, the way I call her couldn't be reverted.

I couldn't really get used to calling her Minami in such a short amount of time.

"Why did the relationship between you two become very good now?"

"Huh? You mean us?"

If our relationship was good, she wouldn't be stepping on my feet and threatening me at the same time, right?

"Ah, you're back? Thanks for all the hard work."

"You look fine."

"Yeah, I'm back."

Yuuji and Hideyoshi walked out as well. Muttsulini didn't seem to worry about us so much, but he also slightly nodded towards me.

"Then everyone."

"Huh?"

Yuuji looked at everyone and said,

"Now the situation shows that Class C is our enemy. Since they haven't attacked us now, they will be declaring war on us immediately after this war ends. To tell the truth, we don't really stand a chance if we are fighting Class C immediately after Class B."

They must be thinking the same thing. Even if we win this war, they won't give us any time to rest, and attack us immediately.

"Then what should we do? Even if we win this war, we will only be an easy target for Class C right?"

"That's true..."

"Don't worry."

Confronted by a troubled group, Yuuji stared with his energetic and wild look and said,

"Since they are going to attack like this, I will counter their attack in my way."

"Your way?"

"Yeah, I will return them a big favour tomorrow morning."

We were dismissed after that and continued the War tomorrow.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Seventh Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question

2011-09-17T06:18:47Z

Tactician J:

===The Sixth Question===

'''Please answer the following question:'''

Please write down the molecular formula for Benzene.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

"C6H6"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

It's very easy, isn't it?

[[image:BTS vol 01 151.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

"Ben + zene = Benzene"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Do you despise Chemistry?

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

"B-E-N-Z-E-N"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Come to my office later, together with Tsuchiya.

"Good job, everyone. Thanks for your effort in taking those tests."

Yuuji said that as he stood behind the lectern and put his hand on the table.

We had tests the entire morning. The tests finished not long ago. Now we were going to have lunch. To replenish the scores we lost in all subjects, the amount of tests we took was scary.

"We will start the Summoner Test War with Class B this afternoon. Are you ready to kill?"

"Oooo...!"

Morale was still high, and it was our class's only weapon.

"The goal of this War is to hold the enemy in their classroom; therefore, we can't afford to lose the battle at this corridor."

"Oooo...!"

"Himeji Mizuki will be the commander there. Guys, be prepared and ready to die."

"I... I will try my best."

Himeji shyly walked out of the crowd; maybe she didn't want to shout like the boys did.

"OOOO...!"

The morale of the front line troops went over the limit since they were able to fight alongside a beautiful girl.

In conclusion, the key to this War was the battle at the corridor; if we lose there, we're finished. Therefore, from the fifty students in Class F, we sent out forty into that battle. This troop will be led by Himeji, who's the strongest student in our class and the second strongest in the whole school, so we should be able to win that battle without any hassle.

When the bell that announced the end of lunch break rang, the War with Class B finally began.

"OK, everyone, let's go! The target is the systematic tables!"

"Yes, sir!"

To successfully hold the enemy in their classroom, we must take control of the momentum.

We rushed to the corridor outside Class B at full speed.

Since a lot of the students in Class B were good in non-science-related subjects and since the Mathematics teacher Mr. Hasegawa has a larger summoning field, we picked Mathematics as our main subject for battle; in other words, if we wanted to finish the battle fast, Mr. Hasegawa would be very useful.

There was English Composition teacher Yamada-sensei and Physics teacher Kimura-sensei there on our side as well. This time, we need to increase the number of supervising teachers and finish the enemies off as fast as possible!

"I can see Class B students!"

"They brought Ms. Takahashi!"

Class B students walked slowly in front of us, but there were only ten of them. They should be the vanguard, and they just wanted to test our ability.

"Don't let them escape alive!"

Along with this threatening shout, the War against Class B had officially started.

<center>Class B Nonaka Chounan VS Class F Kondou Yoshimune

Cumulative

1943 VS 764</center>

What!? He's too strong! It's like they're on a totally different level!

<center>Class B Kaneda Ichiyuuko VS Class F Mutou Keita

Mathematics

159 VS 69</center>

<center>Class B Satoi Mayuko VS Class F Kimishima Hiroshi

Physics

152 VS 77</center>

The difference between fighting abilities was overwhelming; our frontline troops kept on losing. If we don't send in reinforcements before their scores were reduced to zero, our numbers would be greatly decreased.

Just as I was trying to see whether we had any reinforcements or whether the route was being cut off by our enemies...

"I-I'm late... S-Sorry..."

Himeji hardly caught her breath and arrived at the scene; I thought she should be running all the way to the front line.

"Himeji Mizuki is here!"

One of the students in Class B shouted. It seems that Class B already knew about Himeji not being in Class A and made appropriate investigation, I guess?

All the students in Class B were shocked when they heard that. It was very easy to see that they were scared of Himeji.

"Himeji, although you just arrived, can you please...?"

"Y-Yes. I'll go now."

Himeji immediately dashed into the middle of the battlefield. Looking at her gave you the feeling of calmness. I really feel like taking a photo right now and keeping it as a souvenir.

"Mr. Hasegawa, I am Iwashita Ritsuko from Class B, and I would like to challenge to Mathematics Himeji Mizuki from Class F!"

"Ah, Mr. Hasegawa, I am Himeji Mizuki; nice to meet you."

Himeji was immediately targeted by the enemy; maybe the enemies wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible?

"Ritsuko, I'll help as well!"

Another girl from Class B stepped forward and summoned at the same time. Two of the ten students from Class B were present here; it seems that they were really scared of Himeji.

"Summon!"

The magic circle appeared after the summoning, and the Being that we were all familiar with stood in front of us.

The enemies' Beings pointed their sword and spear at Himeji's Being, but it seemed to be very calm and just held the greatsword that we've seen before.

It was now a face-off between the three Beings with the faces of their respective owners, but...

"Eh? Himeji's Being has an accessory."

"Ah, yes. Because I'm pretty good in Mathematics..."

"You can wear an accessory in the subject you're good at?"

Himeji's two-head-tall Being had a beautiful-looking bracelet on its left wrist beside the greatsword on its hand.

"T-That's...!?"

"She's not an enemy we can handle!"

The enemies started panicking when they saw the bracelet.

Ah, this reminds me: wearing the bracelet means...

"Erm, I'm going to attack."

Himeji tightly held her hand; following her action, her Being dashed towards the enemy from its left-hand side.

"Wait a minute!"

"Ritsuko! Dodge the attack first!"

Both of their Beings jumped to the side with dramatic actions. Suddenly, the bracelet on the wrist of Himeji's Being emitted a bright light.

<nowiki>*Beep!*</nowiki>

"Ahhh!"

"Ri... Ritsuko!"

The instant the left arm emitted the light, one of the enemies' Beings that couldn't escape in time was covered in flames.

<center>Class F Himeji Mizuki VS Class B Iwashita Ritsuko & Kikuiri Mayumi

Mathematics

412 VS 189 & 151</center>

So, wearing the bracelet means that the Being is capable of using a special ability? Although I have forgotten what the requirement score for that is, I did remember somewhere in the rules stating that students who score above a certain amount are able to equip on their Beings a bracelet that allows them to use a special ability. This rule has nothing to do with me, so I totally forgot about it.

"S-Sorry. I can't be gentle on the battlefield!"

Himeji's Being stuck to the enemy that had lost control due to dodging the previous attack, and cut both it and its weapon in half, killing it instantly and winning the fight.

"Iwashita and Kikuiri have died in battle!"

"What!? How's that possible!?"

"Himeji Mizuki's scarier than the rumors say!"

The remaining eight students from Class B looked extremely shocked; it was not surprising for them to look like that.

By the way, Himeji, you're too strong.

"E-Everyone, please do your best!"

Himeji said something that didn't sound like a command from a commander, but it was extremely effective.

"I'm going to unleash my power!"

"Himeji's the best!"

The number of Himeji believers had dramatically increased.

"Himeji, you can have a rest now!"

"Ah, yes."

The enemies' morale had significantly dropped, so it was better to let Himeji rest now. A special ability could deal a huge amount of damage, but it would cost a lot of points. Even if there was no Himeji in the fight, defeating the enemy vanguard was just a matter of time now.

"Switch with the main troop and retreat at the same time. Don't die in battle!"

And that was the enemy's command. Anyway, we've achieved our target successfully. Let the enemy step back slowly, restrict their actions in the Class B classroom, and then the battle for today should be close to the end. It was thanks to Himeji's extraordinary fighting ability that the plan's going so smoothly, thank you very much!

"Akihisa, I'm heading back to the classroom now."

"Huh? Why?"

Hideyoshi walked towards me when I was looking over the overall situation of the battle.

"Heading back"? Did something happen to the main troop?

"The Class Representative for Class B is..."

"The guy named Nemoto."

"You said 'Nemoto'; could it be Nemoto Kyouji?"

"That's right."

The guy called Nemoto Kyouji had a very bad reputation. According to the rumors, he was a pro at pulling dirty tricks and would take whatever actions needed to achieve his goal. There were rumors about "poisoning the opposing team in a ball game", "bringing weapons when fighting others", and so on. I didn't really believe that he could be that bad, but being careful wouldn't harm us at all.

"I see, then we should head back as soon as possible!"

"Although I don't think that Yuuji will fall for his trap, we better head back just to make sure everything is okay."

After we informed Himeji about this, Hideyoshi and I brought a few men back to the classroom.

<center>☆</center>

"Wha, this is terrible!"

"I never would have imagined that they would actually do all this."

"This is so mean."

When we got back to the classroom, we saw not only holes all over the chabudai but also pencils and erasers all broken or split into two.

"This is bad; now we can't replenish our scores smoothly."

"Yeah, this might be a minor problem, but it will certainly affect our score replenishment."

By the way, I think that Nemoto is a petty coward.

"Don't worry about it too much. Although it'll take some time to repair, it won't affect our plan too much."

"Well, Yuuji, we'll follow what you say."

Something didn't seem right.

"How did the classroom get this bad, and Yuuji, how did you not know anything about it?"

There were no problems in the classroom before lunch break, so it must have happened sometime between the start of the battle and now. However, Yuuji should have been in the classroom at that time and been able to stop them, right?

"They wanted to sign a treaty with me and I went to negotiate with them, so the classroom was empty during that time."

"What treaty?"

"Well, if neither of us can win the War before 4 PM, then we will maintain the situation of the War as it is and continue it again from 9 AM tomorrow morning. Until then, both sides cannot do anything related to the Summoner Test War."

"I see. And you agreed?"

"That's right."

"But if it comes to the point where stamina determines the result, we should have the advantage, right?"

"That's true for all of us except Himeji."

Ah, I see.

"After forcing them to stay in the classroom, the War will end for today; the true battle will start tomorrow."

"That's right. It seems we can't take them down today."

"At that time, Himeji's fighting ability will be more important than that of the whole class."

That meant the battle would be focused on certain areas? Then it should be the same as the battle against Class D and let Himeji finish off the Class Rep, I guess?

"That's why you accepted their suggestion: to let Himeji fight in perfect condition?"

"Yes. This treaty is good for me."

Is it? Good, then, if you say so.

However, I keep feeling a little bit strange about this. They destroyed our tables, and then signed a treaty that was good for us at the same time. I don't think Nemoto Kyouji is such a naive person.

"Akihisa, we should head to the front line now; they may have used some dirty tricks again."

Hideyoshi ran out of the classroom after he said that.

"Yeah. Yuuji, we'll leave this to you."

"Oh, I will go prepare new pencils and erasers."

Yuuji raised his hand and said goodbye. I turned away from him and chased after Hideyoshi.

I managed to catch up with Hideyoshi quickly without running at my full speed.

"I keep thinking that we haven't seen the last of them!"

"Yeah. I don't think they'll stop here; we better be careful."

What would be the next dirty trick they'll use? Damn, they have stronger fighting ability than us, so why aren't they fighting us face to face?

We were about to reach the battlefield.

"Remember to be careful!"

"You, too, Hideyoshi!"

After reminding each other, we went back to our troops.

"Yoshii! You're finally back!"

The person who welcomed me back was Sugawa. Huh? Wasn't Shimada supposed to control the troop?

"Sorry to keep you waiting! What's the situation now?"

"Very bad for us."

"Huh? Why?"

The enemy's main troop never appeared, and our fighting ability is better than theirs; why are we in a bad situation now?

"Shimada was captured and is being held hostage."

"What?"

Now they're using a hostage? Do you really believe you can win through dirty tricks?

"Therefore, the enemy has only two people left, but we can't attack them at all. What should we do?"

Now my troop is confronted with the enemy because of this incident.

"Hmmm, let me see the situation before I make the decision."

"Then we should head there now. The enemy is blocking us in the corridor there."

Sugawa led the way, and I followed behind him.

After walking through the human wall formed by my troop, it was clear that the situation in front of me was exactly the same as Sugawa said. Shimada and her Syokanju were being held as hostages by two Class B students. And they had a tuition teacher beside them as well.

"Shimada!"

"Yoshii, Yoshii!"

Why does this sound like a soap drama?

"Hold on there! If you get any closer, I will give her Syokanju the final hit, and send her to the tuition room!"

One of the enemies that captured Shimada stood out and restricted my actions.

Not only would they let the precious female student in our class die, they also purposely held her as a hostage to threaten us, and lower our morale at the same time. This strategy was really smart.

If we blindly dashed forward before we managed to defeat them, they would defeat Shimada and use the fact that she was sent to the tuition room to make us feel guilty.

...This is nothing at all.

"Everyone, prepare to attack!"

"Leader, are you sure about this?"

There is no other way! We always have someone who sacrifices for the war! This is not revenge for being tortured every day, it is just a decision that a leader needs to make!

Even the enemy was calling for a stop, how uncool.

"Do you know why she was caught by us?"

"It's because she is an idiot."

"I am going to kill you!"

Huh? What? Why does Shimada sound stronger than me while being held as a hostage?

"This girl, she believed in the false information about you being injured, and left the troop alone to go to the nursing room to look for you."

What did you say?

"Shimada..."

"W-What!"

Am I thinking too much? It seems like Shimada's face is pretty red.

"How could you assassinate me when I am injured, are you a devil?"

"That was not the reason I went!"

This is so scary, now I can't have a nap in the nursing room in peace.

"Is there anything wrong with visiting you and seeing how your wound is? I was worried about you!"

Huh?

"Shimada, is this true?"

"Y-Yes! Can't I do that?"

Shimada looked a little bit angry and turned her head aside.

Really? She was worrying about me! That Shimada...

"Haha, now you understand. Listen to me and stop doing anything."

"Everyone, attack!"

"Why?"

Why? Do you really need to ask that?

"She is not the real Shimada! She must be faked by one of the enemy! You guys picked the wrong person to fake! That Shimada will never be so gentle! If she is the real Shimada, she will definitely be very happy to send me to hell!"

"Oi, wait a minute! This person is the real Shimada!"

Class B students, look how uncool you are.

"Shut up! After we have seen through your dirty strategy, you still want to continue using it? How ugly! "

"I am telling you that she is the real one!"

<center>Class B Suzuki Jirou VS Class F Tanaka Akira

English Writing

33 VS 65</center>

<center>Class B Yoshida Takuo VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

English Writing

18 VS 59</center>

Defeat both of them first! Give their Syokanjus a fatal hit!

"Ah..."

"Help me-----"

Both of them were taken away by the tuition teacher instantly, this really felt good.

Then, what's left is only----

"Everyone be careful! The enemy might cancel the camouflage anytime and attack us!"

This was the impostor who was trying to imitate Shimada!

"Yoshii, you are so mean! I was really worried about you..."

"Stop your clumsy act, you second-rate actor!"

The real Shimada would never say something like that!

"It is true! I was really worried about you!"

"Surround her. Even if she is from Class B, she can't fight so many of us at the same time."

"It is true! I heard 'Yoshii saw Mizuki's underwear and can't stop his nosebleed,' and got really worried!"

"Stop surrounding her! She is the real Shimada!"

She was the only person who would fall for this sort of idiot lie.

"Shimada, are you alright?"

I lent my hand to Shimada, who was sitting on the ground. Damn you Class B, how dare you use such a dirty trick!

"It's good that you are fine, I was worried about you!"

"..."

"Go have a rest in the classroom, you must be very tired right?"

"..."

"By the way, these guys really are cowards; do they have no pride as human beings?"

There was no reaction from Shimada.

"Ah----Shimada, actually----"

"What!"

She finally turned her head and looked at me.

I tried my best to give a perfect smile filled with apologies to Shimada, who was staring at me right now.

"I know you are the real Shimada."

She went berserk.

<center>☆</center>

"Where am I?"

When I regained consciousness, I saw the ceiling that was full of dirt. This is...Ah, our classroom.

"Ah, you finally woke up?"

The cute voice came from my side; could it be the healing voice of Himeji?

"I was worried about you. Yoshii, your wound looked like you were beaten by someone and then pushed down some stairs."

Correct answer.

"Even if it is the Test Summoning 'War,' there is no need to injure someone like this right?"

No, instead of calling it a "war," you should call it a one sided slaughter.

"It's nothing important. How is the Test Summoning War going?"

I tried to sit up on the tatami and felt pain all over my body.

"According to the treaty, it is now armistice, the war will continue tomorrow."

"How is the situation?"

"We sort of attacked the front of their classroom as planned. However our losses were greater than what we imagined."

Yuuji read the damage report on the paper one by one. Although it was sort of within our expectations, this was still a huge loss. It seemed that we didn't have a total win in the battle at corridor, but that's the result of putting most of our men in, not a good result for our overall strategy.

"Although some accidents happened, it seems that things went smoothly until now?"

"Yeah, you could say that!"

However, the opponent was that coward Nemoto Kyoji, he must have had some hidden plan.

"... (Knocking on the door)"

"Oh, Silent Pervert! Is there anything you want to report?"

Before I realized it, Silent Pervert was beside me.

Today, Silent Pervert was a member of the intelligence team, so he did not take part in the battle. His job was to stay alert and to record what was going on in the enemy troop.

"Huh? Something strange is going on in Class C?"

"...(Nodded)"

According to Silent Pervert's information, Class C was preparing for the Test Summoning War. If they are not planning to challenge Class A, then there is only one reason----

"They want to take on the easy target? They are such cowardly bastards."

As Yuuji just said, they were planning to attack the winner of this war, because it was easier to take on the opponents who were tired and exhausted.

"Yuuji, what do you plan to do?"

"Hmmm, what should I do?"

Yuuji raised his head and looked at the clock. It was four-thirty now, not too late.

"We better sign a treaty with Class C as well. If we threaten them that we are going to use Class D to attack them, I believe they will give up the idea of attacking us."

"Also, they don't believe that we will win right?"

It shouldn't be too hard to sign a treaty with Class C.

"OK, let's go now!"

"Yeah."

I injected power into my aching body and stood up. My body seemed to be fine.

"As a safety switch, Hideyoshi, you stay in the classroom."

"Huh? Why? Is it ok for me not to go with you guys?"

"If your face is seen, my hidden strategy that I leave for emergency situations will not work."

"I don't quite understand what you are talking about. If you say so, I will just do as you say!"

Hideyoshi stepped down obediently. But, what is this emergency situation he is talking about?

"Then let's go! It will be a little dangerous since we are short on numbers."

Without Hideyoshi; Yuuji, Himeji, Silent Pervert, and I headed towards Class C.

"It took me a long time to clean Yoshii's blood that spilt on my body; I must make him pay later."

"Was it Yoshii's fault?"

While we were in the corridor, we saw Shimada, who was using her handkerchief to wipe her hand, and Sugawa, who had his bag on his back.

"Ah, Shimada and Sugawa, nice timing, let's go to Class C together."

Although I didn't think it would happen, just in case we get attacked by Class C students like I was, it would be dangerous to be going with only a few of us. Also we needed extra people to guard Himeji as well. I kept on thinking and called on my two best friends in front of me at the same time.

Of course, as my best friends, they won't reject my invitation.

"Hmm, OK!"

"O, no problem for me"

Now I have backup I can trust.

"Hurry up, otherwise Class C's class leader will be going home."

"Yeah, let's go!"

After Shimada and Sugawa joined the team, the six of us continued to head towards Class C.

"I am the class leader of Class F Sakamoto Yuuji, who is the class leader here?"

There were still a lot of students remaining in Class C. It was just as Silent Pervert reported; they were preparing for a Test Summoning War and waiting to pick the easier target.

"I am. What do you want?"

The girl who appeared in front of us had very short hair, I remembered she was the star of the volleyball club, Koyama.

"I am here to negotiate with you as the class leader of Class F, are you free now?"

"Negotiate? Ha..."

Although I don't like to badmouth girls, Koyama is so far away from being gentle and steady. After she heard what Yuuji said, for some reason, she showed an evil smile on her face.

"Yeah, I am here to sign a treaty of mutual non-aggression."

"A treaty of mutual non-aggression, right? What do you think, Nemoto?"

Koyama turned her head, and talked to the group of students in the corner.

Huh? Nemoto?

"Of course not, because there is no need for that right?"

"What? Nemoto! Why is Class B here?"

The person who brought a group of people and walked towards us, was our current enemy--- Class B's class leader Nemoto Kyoji. He had short hair and an unshaven beard around his mouth, plus the evil looking eye. He looked totally different from Yuuji who had a pair of sharp eyes.

"Class F, aren't you mean? How dare you break our promise? I thought we agreed that we'd stop anything related to the Test Summoning War?"

"What did you say..."

"You were the one who broke the treaty first right? I am just doing what you had done!"

After he said that, the group of people at his back started moving. The person who hid behind him was Hasegawa-sensei, who was short and was staying on the battle field just now.

"Hasegawa-sensei! Yoshino from Class B wants to challenge----"

"Not so fast! Sugawa from Class F will accept the challenge! Syokanju Summoning!"

Just when Yoshino from Class B planned to surprise attack Yuuji, Sugawa jumped out and accepted the challenge for Yuuji. Good job, Sugawa!

"We didn't violate the treaty! This is just between Class C and Class F---"

"It is no use, Akihisa! Nemoto will definitely use the sentence 'anything related to Test Summoning War' as an excuse!"

"That's right, and that's what I will do~"

"Nonsense!"

"Nonsense is also a very useful theory!"

"Akihisa, run!"

"Damn!"

Leaving Sugawa who was fighting at the back, the rest of us left Class C as fast as we could.

<center>Class B Yoshino Takayuki VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

Mathematics

161 VS 41</center>

"Don't let them get away! Defeat Sakamoto!"

Nemoto's voice and the footsteps sound came from our back.

Honestly, the current situation was very dangerous. Not only that we could not fight with Class B students face to face, our only hope Himeji already used up a lot of Mathematics marks. Nemoto must have known that Himeji had used up a lot of Mathematics marks, so he called Hasegawa-sensei here. It was a dirty trick, but it was an effective one.

"Ha, Hu..."

"Himeji, are you alright?"

We were running on the corridor at full speed, but Himeji's steps were slowing down. She was not good at sports. For a physically weak student like her, it must have been very hard to run like this.

"Err... You guys c-can go on ahead..."

Himeji was trying to catch her breath while saying that. We would not be able to escape the enemies attack with her like this, but we couldn't lose her here as well. If we lost Himeji's fighting ability, who knows what would happen to the war tomorrow. Also I couldn't just leave a girl here and run for my life!

Is there nothing we can do now?

"Yuuji!"

"What, Akihisa!"

"Leave this to me! Yuuji, you retreat with Himeji now!"

I stood and looked back; Himeji and Yuuji ran past me.

I never imagined I would have a chance to say some cool stuff like this, did I look cool enough?

"Y-Yoshii, don't, worry about me."

"I got it, I will leave it to you."

Yuuji stopped Himeji's words, and agreed with my suggestion. This was the Yuuji I knew, never letting his feelings affect his judgement, and calmly made decisions according to the situation.

"...(Stops running)"

"Wait, Silent Pervert, you need to escape as well. I think the key for tomorrow's battle is you."

Silent Pervert stopped with me at the same time. I felt grateful for that, but I thought he had a more important mission to accomplish; we could not lose him in a situation like this!

"Then it should be ok for me to stay right? Leader?"

Shimada stopped running, and stood beside me.

"Can I rely on you?"

"Of course you can, leave everything to me!"

"...(Good luck)"

Silent Pervert gave us a big thumbs up, and then ran away from the scene immediately.

"...What should we do now? Leader?"

"Ah, I have an idea."

"Huh? Really?"

Shimada looked at me with a shocked face.

Wa--- it seemed that she never trusts me, what an impolite vice leader.

"I don't want to end up in the tuition room either, leave this to me!"

"Found them! Yoshii and Shimada from Class F!"

"Kill them!"

The enemies approached us quickly. Hasegawa-sensei was there as well.

"Class B students! Stop there!"

To decrease their morale, I purposely used strong language to stop them.

"You are pretty brave. Do you think you can stop us with only two of you?"

"No, before we fight I have something to say to Hasegawa-sensei."

If we showed the enemies weakness, we would lose control of the situation, so I continued speaking strongly.

(Yoshii, what are you thinking? Are you going to complain to Hasegawa-sensei and say they are disobeying the treaty?)

(Well leave it to me, I have an idea.)

I whispered softly with Shimada who was starting to worry now. Ah, she was worrying too much.

"What is it, Yoshii?"

Hasegawa-sensei walked to the front. She was still trying to catch her breath, maybe she needed more exercise?

"Do you know that Class B disobeyed the treaty?"

If she was a teacher, she wouldn't stand beside the students who were not obeying the rules. That's definitely true for someone who was responsible for being a judge.

(That cunning Nemoto must have thought of a good excuse.)

"From the fact that I have heard, the one who broke the treaty was Class F, wasn't it? If you are complaining that you get attacked because of this, before saying anything about the treaty, you should check your personality first shouldn't you?"

I thought the teacher's comment was a little bit rude. Although, I believed the facts were twisted by Nemoto when he was explaining these facts to Hasegawa-sensei, just as Shimada said.

(It is exactly the same as I imagined until now, what are you planning to do?)

"..."

(I am looking forward to your strategy.)

Shimada winked.

Confronted by her expectation, I made the following reply.

"We are dead..."

"This guy's an idiot!"

That is so rude.

<center>☆</center>

"Sakamoto! Yoshii... Is he... Is he going to be all right?"

"Of course! I can't guarantee about others, but he will definitely have no problem."

"But..."

"He is really not good in studying. However, even if you have a bad result, it is not everything right?"

"Wh-What does that mean?"

"That idiot... He is not a normal 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'."

<center>☆</center>

"Syokanju Summoning!"

Four enemies summoned their Syokanjus at the same time.

We kept on running away, but this corridor was full of dead ends. It was just a matter of time before we arrived in the battle area.

"Yoshii, what should we do?"

"You're asking me? Then who should I ask?!"

"Anything is fine, just think of something!"

Shimada and I were running side by side and shouting to each other at the same time.

"OK, I got it! Shimada, you try to take them on at the same time!"

"OK OK, then?"

"My chances of escaping will be higher."

"I will definitely finish you off one day!"

Now we were at the end of the corridor. There was only a wall with a window in front of us.

"Shimada, summon your Syokanju now."

"Summon it?"

"Then use it to receive damage instead of me."

"Go die!"

"Wa! Why did you suddenly go berserk? Are you a berserker?"

I kept running and dodged the punches that Shimada threw at me at the same time.

Damn. Now we were at a dead end.

I rested my back on the wall and looked forward, and saw the enemies getting closer and closer.

"You guys must be very tired by running around!"

"By the way, do we have to chase them?"

"There is nothing we can do. While we were being idiots playing with them, Sakamoto's group escaped."

"Then let's finish them and go back!"

When they realized we had nowhere to run, the four of them looked like they had used up all their energy and started chatting in front of us.

Since there is no reason to chase us, why not just let us go!?

"Oi, did you chat enough?!"

Shimada was angry and scolded them when she saw that they were being so impolite. Oh, in a situation like this, she was still very aggressive.

"Because... Ah!"

"What?"

"You are the lousiest class."

How dare he say something like that! I must say something in return!

"We are not the lousiest class! It's just the students that are lousy!"

"Yoshii, shut up!"

Huh? I was trying to fight back, why was she so angry?

"Don't look down on us because we are Class F!"

"Oh really? What can the Class F level do?"

"Then feel it yourself! Syokanju Summoning!"

Shimada shouted out and the Chibi Shimada that I had seen many times before appeared.

"This is what I'll do! I will let you know the difference in our ability!"

The guy from Class B who was quarreling with Shimada also summoned his syokanju. It held its knife and dashed towards us. Although the enemy couldn't do any complicated moves, it had enough power.

"You!"

Shimada also let her syokanju rush forward.

Then the enemy's strong attack caused Shimada's syokanju to---

<center>Class B Kudou Shinji VS Class F Shimada Minami

Mathematics

159 VS 171</center>

"You, are you really from Class F?"

No, they had the same ability! What's going on?

"He he, it is your fault for choosing mathematics. For this subject, it doesn't matter if I don't understand Kanji[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_6]!"

OH, Shimada you are so cool!

"By the way, Shimada, what's your score for Ancient Literature?"

"Just a single digit!"

She is so sure! It is so cool as well!

"Kudo, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"Damn, please help me!"

Kudo regretted it and bit his lips. It was really a shame to ask for help when fighting Class F.

Then the situation was looking bad for Shimada. Both syokanjus were using their weapons and fighting with all their strength, none of them can move now. If the number of enemies increased, she would definitely lose.

"Shimada, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"You'll just get in my way!"

"You are so mean!"

I regretted it and bit my lips. She is so mean to me!

However, this was no time for jokes. No matter how tired I was, I shouldn't just run away in a situation like this. It was time for me to join the battle.

"Syokanju Summoning!"

A familiar magical circle appeared beside me. The syokanju that had the same amount of fighting ability as my mathematics score, slowly showed itself.

Its strong looking face!

Its sturdy body!

Its fast and swift moves!

Its absolute strength it showed when it was summoned!

"Don't worry about Yoshii! You can see that he is just a weakling!"

"Pay me back! Pay me back my handsome descriptions!"

"Go away, you weakling!"

"Shimada, are you really my partner? Why do you insult me so much!"

It was true that my syokanju only had a bokuto[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_6] on its hand and looked very weak.

Now I was surrounded by the enemies (one of them was my classmate)!

"Now we're in trouble."

Shimada's face was slightly twisted.

Although she could win against the enemies, the difference between the scores was small. It was obvious that Shimada had consumed a huge amount of marks.

"Goodbye!"

The Class B student controlled her syokanju and attacked; Shimada's syokanju couldn't dodge it. Now is the time for me to show up!

"Taste my kick!"

I let my syokanju dash forward and trip my enemy over from the side.

"Ah!"

Underestimating my ability plus unfamiliarity with controlling a syokanju, the enemy tripped over easily.

"This is not the end of it!"

I used my bokuto and swung towards the enemy, hit it into the ground. Now is the time!

"Ah----"

My syokanju quickly grabbed the back of the head of the enemy syokanju, and thrust its head towards the ground.

Boom! It made a loud noise that could be heard anywhere along the corridor.

"Huh?"

Everyone said that at the same time.

The result of the battle was decided instantly.

<center>☆</center>

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

166 VS 51</center>

The score of the battle just now appeared in the air.

It is so embarrassing! Her score is triple mine!

"What! Sanada's score is higher right? Why was she defeated by such a weak syokanju?"

Kudo from Class B complained to the teacher. This had nothing to do with the teacher, what can you get from her?

"Huh? My syokanju is still alive?"

The syokanju that was beaten into the ground stood up, the power was really not enough...

"Yoshii, what happened?"

"Ah... I guess these are maybe the few advantages for being a 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'?"

From everyone's performance in the war against Class D, I realized that controlling syokanju was not an easy task.

The extraordinary power and the difference in size, these made controlling syokanju more difficult. Therefore everyone only used dash attacks or simple attack methods, and let the scores determine the result.

"What do you mean by advantages?"

"In other words, I am used to controlling syokanju!"

As a "Kansatsu Shobunsha," I had summoned my syokanju countless time, and the pain and tiredness that bounced back to me gave some advantages---- it forced me to make my Syokanju perform more complicated actions. If I only knew how to perform simple actions such as "run" or "swing the knife," I could never do those extra jobs given to me.

"This is just an accident!"

The enemy raised its knife again and attacked me. However her terrified expression made me a little bit happy.

"Ha!"

Facing the enemy's knife, I made my Syokanju block its attack. As the score showed, our power difference was threefold. If I took the damage directly, the bokuto would definitely break into two, so I must defend the attack by diverting the enemy's attacking force.

"Ah!"

The enemy's knife was thrown sideways, and its body was open for attack.

"Haaa!"

I let my Syokanju dash forward and gave it a hit at its waist, then another hit on its head.

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

126 VS 51</center>

The value shown had made a few changes. I have already bullied the enemy like this, but we still had a huge gap in our power. My Syokanju is really weak!

"We better take them seriously!"

"Although I don't want to bully Class F like this, we can't just stand here and watch this mess."

The other two people at the back walked out. No matter what, this situation was just too bad right?

"Ah, wait a minute. At least have a fair fight, two versus two duels!"

"Yoshii, you are wrong, it's not four against two now."

"Huh? The backup has arrived?"

"It is five versus one now!"

"Shimada, are you going to betray me now?"

Just how much does she dislike me?

"I am coming, take this!"

Along with some useless shout, the enemies' syokanju attacks came. I let my syokanju duck to dodge the attacks.

"This guy!"

"The undead guy!"

Wa! The number of enemy syokanjus had just increased by two! Was this the so called "death by dismemberment" punishment?

The enemy syokanjus stood side by side and rushed towards me. I should avoid being surrounded before trying to defeat them.

"It is clear that we should be able to kill him in one hit..."

"None of our attacks land on him..."

"This guy is just like Metal Slime."

I am not that weak!

"Hey!"

I angrily dashed into one of the enemy and gave him a punch to the stomach, right on target!

And I hurt my hand. That was the result of the reacting force.

"Should we start now?"

"Damn! I am retreating now!"

Kudo realized that he couldn't win in a one on one fight so he decided to retreat. He wasted a lot of marks in the fight just now, so it was a good idea to run away. Now it became three versus two--- No, Shimada had also spent a lot of marks too, so it is now three versus one.

"Shimada, now!"

I gave an instruction to Shimada who was not being attacked by the enemies at the moment, and who was looking towards the fire extinguisher I used before.

"Roger!"

Shimada picked up the fire extinguisher and pulled out the safety switch. Now we should be able to run away-----

"..."

--but she is not moving now. What's wrong?

"Quickly use it!"

"Ah, what should I do?"

She looked extremely smug now.

"Sh-Shimada! What do you want?"

Shimada had shown her true self in a dire situation like this! It was very hard to fight against three opponents at the same time!

"What do I want? Ah, right----"

"I will do anything you want!"

"Then, firstly, let's change how we call each other!"

"I will do it! Please let me change it!"

"Then, I will call you Aki, and you will call me Minami-sama."

"Mi-Minami-sama! Is that ok?"

"This holiday, I feel like going to the 'La Pedice' in front of the station, and eating some crêpes there."

"Damn! I live on only salt water! How can you think of such a luxurious idea--- Ah! Okay okay, I will treat you, Minami-sama! Please allow me to give you a treat, don't leave me alone!"

"Good, and one last thing."

"More? Give me a break!"

Shimada looked very happy.

"Say you will love me forever?"

What! This is like looting a burning house! I will remember this!

"You will love me forever."

I repeated exactly what she had just said. Now she should have nothing to complain about right?

"Idiot!"

(Blowing sound)

The fire went out.

We had white powder all over our bodies and barely escaped with our lives.

But why did Shimada look like she was in a bad mood?

<center>☆</center>

"Ah----I am exhausted!"

"Y-Yoshii! Are you alright?"

Himeji opened the door and dashed out. Her bouncing breasts were really dazzling.

"Yeah. This is nothing---- Ah, it hurts!"

Shimada fiercely stepped on my foot. For some reason Shimada was really angry with me today.

"Humph!"

"S-Shimada, what did I do wrong?"

(Scary stare!)

"Ah, n, no, Minami..."

That gaze that could kill anyone was focusing on me now.

Although she specially approved me to remove the "sama" honorific, the way I call her couldn't be reverted.

I couldn't really get used to calling her Minami in such a short amount of time.

"Why did the relationship between you two become very good now?"

"Huh? You mean us?"

If our relationship was good, she wouldn't be stepping on my feet and threatening me at the same time, right?

"Ah, you're back? Thanks for all the hard work."

"You look fine."

"Yeah, I'm back."

Yuuji and Hideyoshi walked out as well. Silent Pervert didn't seem to worry about us so much, but he also slightly nodded towards me.

"Then everyone."

"Huh?"

Yuuji looked at everyone and said,

"Now the situation shows that Class C is our enemy. Since they haven't attacked us now, they will be declaring war on us immediately after this war ends. To tell the truth, we don't really stand a chance if we are fighting Class C immediately after Class B."

They must be thinking the same thing. Even if we win this war, they won't give us any time to rest, and attack us immediately.

"Then what should we do? Even if we win this war, we will only be an easy target for Class C right?"

"That's true..."

"Don't worry."

Confronted by a troubled group, Yuuji stared with his energetic and wild look and said,

"Since they are going to attack like this, I will counter their attack in my way."

"Your way?"

"Yeah, I will return them a big favour tomorrow morning."

We were dismissed after that and continued the war tomorrow.

====Notes====
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Seventh Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fourth Question

2011-09-17T00:32:58Z

Tactician J: /* The Fourth Question */

===The Fourth Question===

'''Please answer the following questions:'''

(1) What value of X satisfies the equation ''4 sin X + 3 cos 3X = 2'' and is found in the first quadrant?

(2) Which one of the following expressions is equivalent to ''sin (A+B)''?

① sin A + cos B

② sin A – cos B

③ sin A cos B

④ sin A cos B + cos A sin B

[[Image:BTS vol 01 061.jpg|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

(1) X = π/6

(2) ④

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That's right. You can write the angle with the symbol π instead of °. Your answer is perfect.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

(1) X = probably 3

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I think you're trying to slack off by saying "Probably". Even though you're close, I can't give you credit.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer'''

(2) Probably ③

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I have seen plenty of students' attempts before, but you're the first who tried to slack off on a multiple-choice question like this.

"Yoshii! Kinoshita's troop started the fight with Class D in the corridor!"

With her ponytail swinging behind her, the person running towards me was Shimada, who was placed in the same troop as me. Under careful observation, you could see that she was tall, with long legs, so why doesn't she look like a girl? Which part of her was wrong?

"Ah, maybe it's the flat chest?"

"Let me break your fingers one by one! Evenly!"

Oh, no, I think I just stepped on a landmine.

"L-Let's just stop there. We need to focus on the War!"

The troop that's fighting on the frontlines was the vanguard led by Kinoshita. The backup troop we're in was located between the frontlines and Class F. I don't remember accepting an offer to be troop leader, but now I have to take the responsibility to lead everyone, so I need to focus.

First, we need to get a feel for the atmosphere of battle. If I listen closely, I think I can hear sounds of battle coming from the vanguard troop.

"Show me what you got, loser!"

"I... Ironman? No! I don't want to go to the remedial room!"

"Shut up! The prisoners of war will be staying in the remedial room and will be specially lectured until the battle ends! I'm not sure how long it will take to end, but it looks like I'll have enough time to lecture you!"

"P-Please, let me go! I don't have the confidence to get through the torture!"

"Torture? That's not true. It's just a marvelous educational lecture. By the time it's over, I'll have educated you into a standard student whose hobby is studying, just like Ninomiya Kinjiro<ref>Also called Ninomiya Sontoku, he is a famous role model of education in Japan.</ref>!"

"D-devil! Someone help me...! No...!!!" *Door closing*

OK, now I have a good understanding of what a Summoner Test War is.

"Shimada, give the order to the troop."

"OK? What order? What do you want me to say?"

During a dangerous time like this, there is only one order I can give:

"Retreat!"

"You coward!"

She used the hidden art that attacked both eyes!

"Ow, my eyes!"

"Did it wake you up, you big idiot!? You're the troop leader! How can you run away without putting up a good fight?"

Was the pain in my eyes necessary to clear my mind? If she wanted to say something like this, she should have just punched or slapped me instead of stabbing my eyes!

"Listen up, Yoshii. Our mission is to back up Kinoshita's vanguard troop, right? During the time when they're replenishing their test scores, we need to hold the front line. If our troop runs away from our important mission, then they won't be able to replenish their scores smoothly."

It was rare to see Shimada give a serious opinion.

What she just said is true; the mission we carried is very important. Our performance could greatly affect the result of this War. Instead, I was thinking about running away just because I was afraid of suffering from a remedial...

Shimada, you are so brave! I don't know why, but I'm even shedding tears (maybe from the pain of being stabbed?).

"I'm sorry, I was wrong. I'll throw away the fear of the remedial room, and focus on winning the fight."

"Good. About this, I don't think we have anything to worry about. Although we may be weak in fighting one-on-one, fighting together against one enemy at a time should be fine."

That's right. Even though we have lower scores, it's not the deciding factor in the War. Depending on our tactics, we may still have a good chance of winning this War.

"You're right. OK, I'm full of energy!"

"That's the spirit, Yoshii!"

We all raised our fists. No problem, we can do this!

As our morale rose, a scout went up to Shimada.

"Shimada, the vanguard troop is losing!"

"Retreat!"

Wait a minute, that was totally different from those righteous speeches you just gave!

"Yoshii, we can retreat first, right?"

I had a feeling that this might cause a big problem, but maybe it was just me.

"OK, we should run away first! It's too difficult to fight now."

"That's right, we already did our best."

I looked back towards the direction where Class F was.

Yokoda (Class F) who was supposed to be staying in the classroom was standing right behind me.

"Yokoda? Why are you here?"

"I'm here to give you a message from the class rep."

Yokoda looked at the memo, and read the message out loud:

"'If you dare to run away, I will kill you!'"

"Everyone charge...!"

When I came to my senses, I was on my way to the battlefield. It was all for the victory of Class F!

Suddenly, there was a pretty girl in front of me running in my direction.

"Yoshii, you're here to support me!"

Oh, it was Hideyoshi. What should I say; this guy looked cute no matter the time or place...

"Hideyoshi, are you OK?"

"Yeah, I somehow managed to survive. But my score was greatly reduced."

"I see, then how about your Being?"

"Too tired to move; it can't continue fighting anymore."

"OK, then you better do some tests to replenish your score!"

"You're right. There may not be enough time to have tests for each subject, but it still helps to have even one or two subjects' scores replenished."

He immediately ran towards the classroom, and following behind him were the members of the vanguard troop. It seems that their numbers were fewer than when they left. A lot of people must have been sent to the remedial room.

"Yoshii, do you still remember the rules of a Summoner Test War? If a teacher's not around, you can't summon your Being!"

"I know that!"

It was just as Shimada had advised. While we're using our test scores to fight, we need to comply with the rules on the following page:

{| class="{{{id}}}" style="background: {{{backgroundcolor}}}; border: 1px solid #aaa; padding: .5em; margin-bottom: 6px; font-size: 100%; width: 600px; float:{{{1}}};"
|align="left"| <center>'''Fumizuki Academy Rules for Fights Related to'''</center>

<center>'''Classroom Facilities and the Summoner Test War'''</center>

1. In principle, the fight is between classes. Under the supervision of a teacher of any subject, students may activate the summoning system to summon their Beings. Also, a fight that uses cumulative scores must be supervised by the Head Teacher.

2. A student may have only one Being. The strength of a student's Being is equal to their last test score. The cumulative score is the sum of every subject's latest test score.

3. A student's score will be reduced proportional to the strength that their Being loses in the fight. Once a student's score is reduced to zero, their Being will die and they will receive remedial classes in the remedial room.

4. A student may replenish their score infinitely as long as their Being is not dead.

5. If a student fails to perform the summoning after their opponent summons their Being, that student will be considered forfeiting the fight, and therefore will receive remedial classes in the remedial room as punishment.

6. The valid range in which a Being can be summoned is a circle with a radius of ten meters from the supervising teacher (may vary between teachers).

7. The fight may only be carried out by the Beings. Any summoner who is involved in actual fighting will be punished.

8. The war ends only when the opposing class representative is defeated. As long as they are under teacher supervision, a student may use any method or tactic in order to win the War. This is the 'war' that uses test scores as weapons. Those who wish to participate must be mentally prepared.
|}

These are probably all of the rules! Although there were some changes and some more specific rules, these are the general rules for this War. If you didn't read through them carefully, you might have missed the main point of the War: basically, "the War uses the Beings to decide the result, but the students can use other methods or tactics besides test scores".

It seems that the Head Teacher was supervising now, so the subject we were fighting under now was the cumulative score mentioned in the first rule...

"Yoshii, look!"

Shimada, who was running beside me, shouted loudly. What happened?

"It's Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse! Those Class D bastards, they brought the Chemistry teachers here."

I looked carefully. The Chemistry teachers for Year 2, Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse, were standing at the corridor that linked the new school building to the old one.

I see. The duration of the War would be much longer if there was only one teacher supervising- in our case, the school's Head Teacher- so they're trying to increase the number of supervisors to finish us off in one shot?

That's why Hideyoshi needed to retreat earlier than we had originally planned.

"Shimada, are you confident with your Chemistry score?"

"Not at all; I only get around 60 every time."

That's what could be expected from Class F. No matter how much you lower the standard, 60 was not a good result.

"OK, then, we'll need to stay away from Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse and head towards the Head Teacher."

"Head towards Ms. Takahashi? Understood."

Shimada and I sneaked through the corridor and headed towards the corner.

Everyone, look! This was the heroics of the backup troop leader and his subordinates.

"Ah, isn't the one sneaking over there my Onee-sama from Class F? Mr. Igarashi, hurry here!"

"Damn, I was being careless."

One of the students in Class D discovered Shimada, and brought one of the teachers, Mr. Igarashi, here. Oh, no, if we don't summon our Beings and fight, it would only take one hit to send us to the remedial room.

"OK, Shimada, I leave this to you. I'll be on my way."

"Wait a... It's normally not like this, right? It should be 'Leave this to me, you better go now', right?"

"Those lines are useless in the real world!"

"Y-Yoshii! You're so mean!"

"Onee-sama! I won't let you run away!"

"It's Miharu! It seems I need to fight for my life..."

I was standing more than ten meters away from Mr. Igarashi, so I can rest and observe how Shimada will fail. The girl from Class D had already summoned her Being.

Shimada also prepared to counterattack; she stared at Miharu and shouted,

"Summon!"

Along with Shimada's shout, a magical circle with some geometric shapes was formed below her feet. This was the proof of activating the summoning system under a teacher's supervision. After that, her Being appeared.

The Being that appeared, besides wearing a military uniform and wielding a military-styled sabre in its hand, had a ponytail and strong-looking eyes that were exactly like Shimada's, but its height was just around eighty centimeters. If I put the description in one sentence, it would be "the chibi version of Shimada Minami". And the opposing Being was also the chibi version of its owner, but it was just holding a normal sword.

"I've been waiting for this moment for a long time ever since I was dumped by Onee-sama..."

"Wait a second! You should give up already!"

The battle would start any moment now. Although I was not the one on the battlefield, I couldn't stop shaking when I thought about it.

"Shimada, about the 'Onee-sama' thing she mentioned..."

"I don't want you. Onee-sama will only be Miharu's onee-sama no matter what!"

"Don't get close to me! I'm just a normal girl who likes boys."

"You're lying! Onee-sama should love Miharu as well!"

"You don't know anything about me!"

[[Image:BTS vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]

Somehow, I had a feeling that Shimada was in a world far away from me.

"Onee-sama, I'm coming!"

Both Beings went close to each other, and the battle finally started.

"HAAAAA!"

"YAAAAA!"

Their shouts filled the corridors.

Their Beings held their weapons high, and started to fight head-on with brute force.

"You!"

"Miharu won't lose!"

Both Beings were channelling their forces through their swords. Even those who were watching the fight were thrilled.

"Shimada, your opponent's score is higher; fighting head-on isn't good for you."

"I don't need you to remind me of that, but I can't control my Being well enough to do any special techniques!"

The swordfight was broken immediately. Shimada's Being did not have enough power, and its weapon fell to the ground.

"That's it!"

"Damn!"

The opponent immediately pushed Shimada's Being to the ground, and their strength values (scores) appeared above their heads.

<center>Class F Shimada Minami VS Class D Shimizu Miharu

Chemistry

53 VS 94</center>

Shimada, why did you inflate your score? Actually, could you even score up to 60?

"Onee-sama, this victory is mine."

The opponent's sword was held to Shimada's Being. If it was just the wrist or the leg being attacked, the score would only be reduced a little bit, but if the neck or the heart was stabbed, the Being would be dead- which would also mean that she'll be sent to the remedial room. Shimada couldn't move at all.

"N-No! I don't want to go to the remedial room!"

"'Remedial room'? Hu hu..."

Shimizu had a happy-looking smile on her face. She dragged Shimada's hand and left the scene.

Eh? Shimizu, that's the direction to the infirmary, right?

"Hu hu hu. Onee-sama, there should be an empty bed available in the infirmary right now."

"Y-Yoshii. Back me up now! I have a feeling that the infirmary is more dangerous than the remedial room!"

That's right, I have the same feeling as well. But...

"I will kill you... Those who stand against Miharu's love with Onee-sama, I will kill you all..."

I am sorry, Shimada. I don't have the courage to rush forward.

"Shimada, I will never forget you!"

"Ahh! Yoshii! Why are you saying that before you fight?"

"Death to all who try to stop me!"

The hands and legs of Shimada's Being had been attacked, so it couldn't move at all. Now the enemy was rushing towards me! I'm going to die!

"Yoshii, look out! Summon!"

A voice came from my side; it was Sugawa from my class! Thank you! You look like a messiah right now!

<center>Class F Sugawa Ryou VS Class D Shimizu Miharu

Chemistry

76 VS 41</center>

Sugawa's Being slashed the enemy into the ground.

Aw, yeah, Sugawa won! It seems that Shimizu lost too many points in the previous fight, making her lose this one instantly.

"Shimada, are you alright?"

"Yeah, I'm saved. Thanks, Sugawa. Iron- no, Mr. Nishimura, hurry up and bring this dangerous person to the remedial room."

"Oh, isn't it Shimizu? I will give you a good lecturing, come with me."

Unlike Shimada's Being, Shimizu's was dead, so she was sent to the remedial room; this was the condition we called "Killed in Action".

"Onee-sama! Miharu will never give up! Don't think that you can graduate from this school safely!"

After leaving some lines which were filled with some dangerous meanings, Shimizu was forcefully sent to the remedial room.

In many different points of view, this really was a dangerous duel.

"Yoshii."

"Shimada, you must be tired. You should head back and replenish your Chemistry score!"

"Yoshii."

"Then, Sugawa, we should be on our way now. The War is still going!"

"Yoshii!"

"Y-Yes?"

"How could you leave me alone and run away just now?"

"...I don't remember doing such a thing."

This really was a battlefield. The presence of killing made my skin hurt... but there was only Shimada behind me.

"..."

"..."

A short moment of silence. Wh-what now? Why do I have a feeling that this is not good?

"DIE, Yoshii Akihisa! Summo-"

"Someone help, Shimada's gone mad now! Bring her to the main troop immediately!"

Sugawa stopped Shimada's actions and tried to persuade her at the same time.

"That's not true! He is the enemy! My greatest enemy!"

I couldn't deny what she had said.

"S-Sugawa, sorry to bother you."

"Understood."

"Let me go, Sugawa! Yoshii! I will not forgive you!"

"Quick, quickly bring her back! I'm going to be killed by her scary eyesight!"

"Wait, let go...! I'm going to kill you!"

After leaving some lines which were filled with some threatening meanings, the scary figure was taken away. For now, I am safe.

"Good. While Hideyoshi's troop is replenishing their scores, we need to hold the front line! We can't let the enemy take another step forward!"

Angry shouts and cries never stopped coming from the corridors.

"I won't let you do that! If we can get through the front line, there will be only troops that are replenishing scores beyond it! We need to get through here now!"

To counter my commands, someone who looked like the commander of Class D gave out an order as well.

This is my battlefield; I need to gather my courage!

<center>☆</center>

"Commander Yoshii! The troops at the corridors on both sides have been defeated! We only have two men left around Mr. Fuse!"

"I'm the only man standing at the corridor where Mr. Igarashi is! Need backup as soon as possible!"

"Toudou's Being can't make it, please help us!"

Damn, the situation is worse than I thought.

I feel like requesting help from the main troop, but that would reduce the number of people needed to execute our plans. We could only rely on ourselves to hang on here!

"Tell those around Mr. Fuse to stay in guarding status! Swap the guys around Mr. Igarashi with those fighting using their cumulative scores, make good use of time, and defeat the enemy! As for Toudou, I'm sorry, but we have to give up on him!"

"Understood!"

Everyone changed formation as told; it seems that they still considered me a leader.

"Those bastards in Class F, they're clearly aiming to waste time!"

"What are they waiting for?"

Looking at our fighting methods, those in Class D should have started to realize what we were trying to do. That's not good; it was getting harder to carry out our mission now...

"Damn! The scout brought the report; Class F brought the World History teacher Mr. Tanaka here."

"World History teacher Mr. Tanaka?"

"Class F bastards, do they want to have an extended battle?

It seems Class D's scout troops discovered that our class brought Mr. Tanaka to mark scores.

Mr. Tanaka taught World History, was old, had slow reactions, and had a pretty loose marking standard that was welcomed by the students. However, his marking speed was not very fast. If we wanted a longer War, bringing Mr. Tanaka would be the right choice.

"Yoshii, Class D brought the Mathematics teacher Mr. Kiuchi."

Sugawa, who had just taken Shimada away, came and gave me the report. It seemed that he brought new information after he reached the main troop. That Mr. Kiuchi, right?

Mathematics teacher Mr. Kiuchi had a strict marking standard, but his marking speed was very fast. It seemed that Class D was using a totally different tactic and wanted to finish us off quickly.

However, to accomplish our mission, we mustn't be beaten so easily.

Yuuji entrusted only one mission to me: to maintain the front line, hold up the blockage line, and drag out the battle as long as possible, at least until those classes that were not involved in this War finished their classes.

To achieve this target...

"Sugawa!"

"What's up?"

We could only use tactics instead of brute force, at least to steer the situation towards a direction that benefited us.

"In order to win more time, go spread false information immediately."

"False information? Fine by me, but the enemy will realize it immediately, right? The Class D front line commander has a loud voice, so even if the tactic succeeds, he can immediately reorder the formation."

Just as Sugawa said, Class D's commander Tsukamoto was really loud. Although it was really convenient to overhear their tactics, giving false information to confuse them would not be easy at all.

"No problem; the target of the false information isn't Class D."

"What are you trying to say?"

"I want you to spread the false information to the teachers, and make them go to other places."

"...I see, that will definitely have some effect."

"Right?"

"Yeah, leave the content of the false information to me. I'll think up a good lie to tell them."

"I'll leave it to you."

After Sugawa had said that, he ran off. Sugawa loved to do this sort of thing, right? He seemed really happy doing so.

"If we can't win in a one-on-one fight, we'll have to rely on teamwork!"

Anyway, as a commander, I stayed at the back of the troop. It was my mission as troop commander to stay safe, not because I was timid.

<center>☆</center>

"Tsukamoto, there's no end to this!"

"Just hold on a bit longer; I'll go bring Ms. Funakoshi here!"

The bad information for us Class F came when the situation was stalled.

Class D was going to bring Mathematics teacher Ms. Funakoshi (age 45, female, single). Their aim was to have her become another supervisor instead of mark papers. To tell the truth, this was not good for us at all. If the battle range increased, the difference in our troop forces would be even larger.

What should I do? It was probably time for me to join the front line and fight now.

Just as I was thinking this...

<nowiki>*Dang, dang, dang, dang*</nowiki>. "School announcement, school announcement."

A familiar voice came from the school broadcast.

It was Sugawa's voice! I see, if he had headed directly to the teachers' office, he might be spotted by Class D students; that's why he headed to the broadcast room instead. Good job, Sugawa!

"Ms. Funakoshi, Ms. Funakoshi."

In addition, the broadcast was talking about the Ms. Funakoshi that everyone wanted to get their hands on now. Excellent work, Sugawa!

"Yoshii Akihisa is waiting for you behind the gym."

...Huh? Sugawa? What's going on?

"He wants to cross the line between student and teacher and speak to you as a man."

Oi! This is too dangerous! She is Miss Funakoshi, right? Are you sure? The Ms. Funakoshi that used scores to threaten students into dating her, right? Doing this could definitely make her go straight to the gym, but she'd be waiting there forever before she saw me, which meant my virginity was in danger!

"Commander Yoshii... you are too manly!"

"Oh, my spirit, I am so touched. I could never imagine that you would sacrifice so much for our class!"

The vanguard troop members were all being really touched and crying; they even wanted to shake my hand to show their respects.

No, that's not right! I never gave such a command!

"Oi, did you hear the broadcast just now?"

"Yeah. I didn't know that Class F really wants to win this War."

"Can we win against a class with such strong determination?"

The murmuring sounds from Class D kept coming through. Please! Don't make the situation about me! It only makes it harder to deny!

"Everyone, we cannot let Commander Yoshii's sacrifice go in vain!"

"We must win!"

Ah! Even our morale rose dramatically! Give me a break!

"Commander, we're getting the upper hand now! Let's take this chance and defeat them!"

"..."

"Commander?"

"...Su..."

"'Su'?"

"SUGAAAAAWAAAAAAAAAA!"

One more name was added into my death note.

<center>☆</center>

"Kudou Shinya's dead!"

"Nishimura Yuuichirou's cumulative score is now 40!"

"Morikawa isn't back yet! Has he been defeated?"

Our side was able to temporarily fight against the enemy due to the morale boost. However, the lack of troop strength was starting to affect the situation; bad information was flowing back now.

Kudou and Morigawa were dead now (sent to the remedial room), and now our number went down from originally eighteen people to only five. This was probably our limit.

"Akihisa, just hold on a little bit longer!"

Just when I started to think about retreating, an encouraging voice came.

I looked around, and saw Yuuji and the others at the far back. Support had finally come!

But come to think about it, how could their sound travel so far? They were so far away from me, so why could I hear what they said so clearly?

"It's their backup troops! Defeat Yoshii and his men before they combine their forces, or else it will be dangerous for us!"

The voice of Class D's front line commander, Tsukamoto, was clear as well.

Damn! Even if Yuuji's troop was here, they were still far away from where I was. If we were defeated before they arrived, all of us will be sent to the remedial room!

"Nishimura Yuuichirou's dead!"

Four people left.

Yuuji, all of them were... still very far away from us!

What should I do? What should I do? Yoshii Akihisa!

"Mr. Igarashi, I am Suzuki from Class D. Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose! I am Tanaka from Class F. Show yourself, my Being!"

Damn! Tanaka was caught as well?

<center>Class D Suzuki Ichirou VS Class F Tanaka Akira

Chemistry

92 VS 67</center>

Tanaka immediately turned into a lost soul.

There were only three people left.

It seems that Yuuji and the others won't make it in time.

Damn it, damn it, damn it!

"Forward!"

The enemy army was rushing to us fiercely; could it be that they also felt that it was an important time now?

<center>Class D Suzuki Ichirou VS Class F Shibazaki Isao

Chemistry

25 VS 66</center>

Although we had successfully defeated Suzuki, we were not in good shape.

"Teacher, Sasajima Keigo from Class D is here! Summon!"

<center>Class D Sasajima Keigo VS Class F Shibazaki Isao

Chemistry

99 VS 41</center>

After defeating Shibazaki, Sasajima brought his Being and rushed towards me. I was in the range of summoning, and if I don't summon my Being now, I would be sent to the remedial room.

"Yoshii Akihisa! Your head is mine!"

There's no other way! I can only fight him head-on!

I took a deep breath, and gathered all my strength.

"I am not going to lose to you!"

Making use of the time made when the enemy Being rushed towards me, I shouted out loud,

"Summon!"

After that, a magical circle appeared below my legs.

Some sort of material was taken out from my body, and I was filled with a feeling of being freed.

What appeared besides me was another me which was wearing a special uniform.

"Class F troop commander Yoshii Akihisa is here waiting, where is my- Ouch, that hurt!"

My shoulder suddenly suffered immense pain.

It really hurts! Don't appear right in front of the enemy! The pain that bounced back really hurt!

"The commander is an idiot! I can handle him alone; everyone, step back!"

Additionally, I was humiliated as well! It was just because the position where I summoned my Being was a little bit bad!

"Die, Yoshii!"

The enemy rushed towards my Being that was on the ground.

"It won't be that easy!"

First, rush to the enemy and maintain low position, and then...

<nowiki>*Dashing sound*</nowiki>

Making use of the time lag, I made the enemy trip and fall on the ground.

"What?"

Sasajima's split self easily tripped over.

"Ah! Kirishima's skirt flipped!"

I pointed to a spot behind Class D and shouted that out loudly.

"What?"

This was surprising. She was really famous, the beautiful and talented Class A representative and Year 2 representative Kirishima. Not only had the Class D boys turned around, but even the Class D girls had also turned around to look.

Female students, since we are studying together, please have a little bit more interest in guys! Come to think about it, Kirishima was interested in girls as well.

Although my brain was thinking about this sort of useless stuff, my movements didn't stop because of it. Making use of the time gained when everyone's focus was diverted, I took off one of my shoes and threw it towards the window with all my strength.

<nowiki>*Window-breaking sound*</nowiki>

Along with the breaking sound, the window glass scattered around.

"What? What happened?"

The sudden accident shocked everyone. Good, then there's no problem now!

"Wa, Shimada! What are you going to do with that?"

In order to avoid punishment later, I performed this act, and then I grabbed the fire extinguisher and pulled out the safety ring.

<nowiki>*Spraying sound*</nowiki>

The powder was sprayed along with the sound.

"Wa! What's going on?"

"*Cough* Isn't it the dry powder from the fire extinguishers?"

"I can't see a thing in front of me!"

With the low visibility, it was quite impossible to continue the fight.

"Shimada, why did you do that!?"

I shouted another line just to be safe. Now everyone would think that Shimada was the culprit, right?

"Shimada from Class F! You're such a mean girl!"

"Unforgivable! I'm going to add her to the 'Most Unwilling to Be Her Boyfriend' top ten rankings!"

"That's right! Make her unable to find any boyfriend before she graduates!"

"But it was so cool... Onee-sama..."

...I think I had done something that couldn't be settled by the breaking of only one or two ribs.

I-I am sorry, Shimada. I won't let your sacrifice go in vain!

I lowered my head and stayed silent to pray for her sacrifice. I turned back, and saw Yuuji and the others just meters away from me.

Good, we finally joined forces!

"HAAA!"

I lifted the empty fire extinguisher and threw it towards the water sprinkler on the ceiling.

Right on target! Then there should be no problem...

<nowiki>*Water-spraying sound*</nowiki>

Just as I thought, the water sprayed, and the powder fog was fading away with the water.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Yoshii! Mr. Igarashi, Kondou Yoshimune from Class F is here!"

The person who appeared in the scene with the clear view and gave out the challenge was Kondou, one of the members of the main troop lead by Yuuji.

"Summon!"

<center>Class D Nakano Kenta VS Class F Kondou Yoshimune

Chemistry

43 VS 91</center>

"Damn! Retreat first! Everyone, keep up the pace!"

Enemy troop commander Tsukamoto's retreat command came from not far away.

"Don't chase after them. Combine forces with Akihisa and return to the classroom."

This was the command of Class F's representative, Sakamoto Yuuji. He gave this passive command because he was probably afraid that stepping too deeply into enemy territory would attract the enemy's main force. Otherwise, he should have been laughing out loud crazily and going after the retreating enemy.

"You look like you're fine, Akihisa."

"Yeah, not too bad!"

Somehow, I managed to avoid danger.

<center>☆</center>

After I had a Chemistry test to replenish my score back in class...

"Akihisa, good work!"

General Yuuji actually said something nice, and honestly praised me? Did he just take the wrong medicine?

I looked at his face with questions.

He had a bright smile that made it hard to look at his face, which made me a bit unhappy.

The guy in front of me-

"Did you hear the school broadcast?"

"Yeah, I listened to it very clearly."

Just as I thought, he was laughing at my misfortune! Unforgivable!

Although I felt like throwing him out a window, I didn't have time to deal with him now because there was a more important person I had to eliminate immediately.

"Yuuji, do you know where Sugawa is now?"

Where was the cute little Sugawa that I wanted to see the most now? He could be hiding somewhere; in that case, I'm going to find him even if I have to dig into the ground.

"Didn't he come back a while ago?"

With respect to my determination to kill, Yuuji said something out of my expectation.

Ohhh! He came back? I felt my heart beating very fast!

There was no need to hurry; I need to calm down. No problem, there was no problem at all. I had just grabbed a knife from the Home Economics classroom, and my sock was filled with sand and rocks as well.

"I can do it. I can definitely kill him..."

"Are you going to kill him?"

Ah, Sugawa... I want, I want to see you sooner.

"By the way, I have something that I forgot to tell you."

It seems that Yuuji had something to say, but leave it for later! The most important thing now is-

"The content in the broadcast was my idea."

You bastard!

"Aghhhhhhhhhh!"

I dashed towards Yuuji, pulling out the knife and aiming for the liver that was hard to defend but could easily become a deadly wound while my right hand held the sock with sand and rocks and was aimed at the blind spot on Yuuji's head-

"Ah, Ms. Funakoshi."

Damn! I need to retreat first. Eliminating Yuuji was important, but my virginity mattered even more!

I kicked the chabudai along the way, rushed into the cupboard with the cleaning tools, and closed the door tightly. Now she won't know where I am, right?

"Don't bother with that idiot; it's about time to finish the war."

"That's right. There are students leaving the school now, so now is the time."

"... (nodded)"

"Good! Let's go get the head of Class D's rep!"

"OOOHHH!"

I could feel everyone leaving the classroom.

Actually, I needed to go together with him. But Ms. Funakoshi was outside; I can't just jump out and die.

Damn! At this rate, Yuuji will run away!

"Ah, Akihisa."

"I was lying when I said Ms. Funakoshi was here."

Along with the footsteps, the classroom was now empty.

...Lying?

I peeped out from the gap of the cupboard.

There was no one there.

...I was cheated!

I kicked the cupboard door open, and dashed out to the corridors.

Since we were starting our final attack on Class D, the enemy should be at the corridors that linked the old and the new school buildings.

I moved cleverly, stayed out of sight of those who had finished classes, and dashed towards the destination. Now the enemy troops and our troops were mixing with the students and fighting against each other.

"Hide well amongst the students going home! Try to create a situation to fight one enemy together!"

My enemy's voice was spreading across the battlefield.

"You, go around that way! I'm going to challenge this guy with Mathematics!"

"Then I'll use Traditional Japanese to challenge him!"

"I'll use Japanese History!"

From where I was standing, I could see my classmates surrounding the student from Class D individually. Our side used the lowly tactics that made use of the chaotic situation when classes had finished in order to get close to the enemy, surround them, and then attack together.

"I have defeated Tsukamoto from Class D!"

A really loud voice rang.

It seems that the Tsukamoto who had been giving us a hard time had been beaten. Now that homeroom meetings in each class have ended, it was much easier to get a teacher to supervise the battles, which was why this plan could go more smoothly.

But all of this meant nothing to me now... if I don't kill Yuuji!

"Yuuji, where are you!?"

I headed towards the direction where the sound was coming from just now.

Mixing with the students made it harder to find him, but he was very tall, so I could definitely find him in a- There you are!

"Yuuji, wash your neck and prepare..."

I rushed towards him, and at the same time,

"The backup troops are here! Don't worry, everyone! Calm down and look around you before you act, and make sure that you don't get surrounded!"

Damn! Isn't that Class D's representative, Hiraga?

"That's Class D's main troop! They finally made a move!"

It sounded like someone from my class.

Now the main troops from both sides were gathering in the corridors.

"Half of the main force will aim for Sakamoto's head! The rest will go help our classmates who are being surrounded!"

"OOOHHH..."

Hiraga gave the command, and Yuuji immediately was surrounded by Class D's main troop.

Yuuji placed the main troop around himself. Although he wouldn't be in any immediate danger, the whole situation was getting very complicated.

Also, I couldn't even get close to Yuuji, who was being surrounded by layers of enemies. Damn!

Can't I get revenge for what happened to me?

"Class F, retreat first! Blend with the students to disturb the enemy's movements!"

Yuuji's voice was still as clear as ever.

The situation was really bad now; we better retreat.

"Don't let them get away! Fighting one-on-one is definitely to our advantage! Hunt them all down!"

Only Class D could carry this tactic out because they were stronger individually.

Now their main troop was separated and started hunting down our troops individually. At this moment, the defense beside Hiraga was much weaker, but Hiraga was the representative for Class D, which meant that his score was the highest in the class. To deal with Class F, as long as they didn't get surrounded, they wouldn't be in danger. Splitting the force now was quite good judgment.

I was running around the battlefield when Hiraga suddenly appeared in front of me. The defense around him was so weak that there was no personal guard around him.

"Chance!"

Since I couldn't kill Yuuji, I'll just do what I needed to do in this War.

I quickly ran towards Hiraga. Luckily there was the Modern Japanese teacher Ms. Takeuchi and the Traditional Japanese teacher Mr. Mukai there, so even if I couldn't finish him in one hit, I can still do some decent damage to him!

"Mr. Mukai! Yoshii from Class F will-"

"Tamano Miki from Class D. Summon!"

"What! A personal guard?"

Although we were hiding amongst the students going home, they were still looking out for suspicious people- for example, Class F students!

"Too bad, Ms. Funakoshi's boyfriend."

Hiraga's face was filled with the smile of victory.

"Y-you are wrong! That's just bullshit from Yuuji!"

"Don't be shy. Go, Tamano, show him our most sincere wishes."

"Understood."

Tamano had already summoned her Being, armored with Traditional Japanese scores.

"Damn! I was that close to defeating Class D by myself!"

"What are you talking about, Ms. Funakoshi's boyfriend? Even if the defense around me looks weak, my personal guard will appear when Class F students approach. Besides, even if there was no personal guard around me, a minion like you wouldn't be able to defeat me anyway."

Hiraga had a look of disgust on his face, and looked down on me. That was driving me mad!

So I learned from him, and counter-attacked with one of my eyes closed and said,

"I feel the same way; it is too hard to do it all by myself. Therefore..."

I purposely stopped and took a breath.

"Himeji, it all depends on you now."

"What?"

Hiraga's face had "what the hell are you talking about, you idiot?" written on his face.

"Er..."

Himeji shyly tapped on Hiraga's shoulder from behind him.

"Huh? Himeji? What's up? This isn't the corridor heading to Class A, right?"

Hiraga still didn't know what was going on until now. That's understandable; no one normally would think that she was in Class F, right?

"I-it's not like that."

Himeji was shy and feeling uneasy, which made her look even cuter. Hmm, she really was cuter than Hideyoshi- wait, it was wrong enough to think that Hideyoshi was cute.

"Himeji Mizuki from Class F, nice to meet you."

"Ah, nice to meet you as well."

"Er... I would like to challenge Hiraga with Modern Japanese."

"...I see, OK."

"Er... S-Summon."

<center>Class F Himeji Mizuki VS Class D Hiraga Genji

Modern Japanese

339 VS 129</center>

"Huh? What?"

The confused Hiraga made his Being pose, and both of them were confronting each other.

However, he didn't stand a chance... Clearly Himeji's Being was much stronger, and it easily held a long sword that was twice as long as its height.

"I... I am sorry."

Himeji's split self used speed that didn't fit its huge weapon to immediately get close to the opponent.

Without giving the opponent any chance to counterattack, she defeated Class D's representative in one hit and ended the War.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Third_Question|next=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Fifth_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question

2011-09-14T22:08:42Z

Tactician J:

===The Sixth Question===

'''Please answer the following question:'''

Please write down the molecular formula for Benzene.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

"C6H6"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

It's very easy, isn't it?

[[image:BTS vol 01 151.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

"Ben + zene = Benzene"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Do you despise Chemistry?

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

"B-E-N-Z-E-N"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Come to my office later, together with Tsuchiya.

"Good job, everyone. Thanks for your effort in taking those tests."

Yuuji said that as he stood behind the lectern and put his hand on the table.

We had tests the entire morning. The tests finished not long ago. Now we were going to have lunch. To replenish the scores we lost in all subjects, the amount of tests we took was scary.

"We will start the Summoner Test War with Class B this afternoon. Are you ready to kill?"

"Oooo...!"

Morale was still high, and it was our class's only weapon.

"The goal of this War is to hold the enemy in their classroom; therefore, we can't afford to lose the battle at this corridor."

"Oooo...!"

"Himeji Mizuki will be the commander there. Guys, be prepared and ready to die."

"I... I will try my best."

Himeji shyly walked out of the crowd; maybe she didn't want to shout like the boys did.

"OOOO...!"

The morale of the front line troops went over the limit since they were able to fight alongside a beautiful girl.

In conclusion, the key to this War was the battle at the corridor; if we lose there, we're finished. Therefore, from the fifty students in Class F, we sent out forty into that battle. This troop will be led by Himeji, who's the strongest student in our class and the second strongest in the whole school, so we should be able to win that battle without any hassle.

When the bell that announced the end of lunch break rang, the War with Class B finally began.

"OK, everyone, let's go! The target is the systematic tables!"

"Yes, sir!"

To successfully hold the enemy in their classroom, we must take control of the momentum.

We rushed to the corridor outside Class B at full speed.

Since a lot of the students in Class B were good in non-science-related subjects and since the Mathematics teacher Mr. Hasegawa has a larger summoning field, we picked Mathematics as our main subject for battle; in other words, if we wanted to finish the battle fast, Mr. Hasegawa would be very useful.

There was English Composition teacher Yamada-sensei and Physics teacher Kimura-sensei there on our side as well. This time, we need to increase the number of supervising teachers and finish the enemies off as fast as possible!

"I can see Class B students!"

"They brought Ms. Takahashi!"

Class B students walked slowly in front of us, but there were only ten of them. They should be the vanguard, and they just wanted to test our ability.

"Don't let them escape alive!"

Along with this threatening shout, the War against Class B had officially started.

<center>Class B Nanoka Chounan VS Class F Kondo Yoshimune

Cumulative

1943 VS 764</center>

What!? He's too strong! It's like they're on a totally different level!

<center>Class B Kaneda Ichiyuko VS Class F Muto Keita

Mathematics

159 VS 69</center>

<center>Class B Satoi Mayuko VS Class F Kimishima Hiroshi

Physics

152 VS 77</center>

The difference between fighting abilities was overwhelming; our frontline troops kept on losing. If we don't send in reinforcements before their scores were reduced to zero, our numbers would be greatly decreased.

Just as I was trying to see whether we had any reinforcements or whether the route was being cut off by our enemies...

"I-I'm late... S-Sorry..."

Himeji hardly caught her breath and arrived at the scene; I thought she should be running all the way to the front line.

"Himeji Mizuki is here!"

One of the students in Class B shouted. It seems that Class B already knew about Himeji not being in Class A and made appropriate investigation, I guess?

All the students in Class B were shocked when they heard that. It was very easy to see that they were scared of Himeji.

"Himeji, although you just arrived, can you please...?"

"Y-Yes. I'll go now."

Himeji immediately dashed into the middle of the battlefield. Looking at her gave you the feeling of calmness. I really feel like taking a photo right now and keeping it as a souvenir.

"Mr. Hasegawa, I am Iwashita Ritsuko from Class B, and I would like to challenge to Mathematics Himeji Mizuki from Class F!"

"Ah, Mr. Hasegawa, I am Himeji Mizuki; nice to meet you."

Himeji was immediately targeted by the enemy; maybe the enemies wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible?

"Ritsuko, I'll help as well!"

Another girl from Class B stepped forward and summoned at the same time. Two of the ten students from Class B were present here; it seems that they were really scared of Himeji.

"Summon!"

The magic circle appeared after the summoning, and the Being that we were all familiar with stood in front of us.

The enemies' Beings pointed their sword and spear at Himeji's Being, but it seemed to be very calm and just held the greatsword that we've seen before.

It was now a face-off between the three Beings with the faces of their respective owners, but...

"Eh? Himeji's Being has an accessory."

"Ah, yes. Because I'm pretty good in Mathematics..."

"You can wear an accessory in the subject you're good at?"

Himeji's two-head-tall Being had a beautiful-looking bracelet on its left wrist beside the greatsword on its hand.

"T-That's...!?"

"She's not an enemy we can handle!"

The enemies started panicking when they saw the bracelet.

Ah, this reminds me: wearing the bracelet means...

"Erm, I'm going to attack."

Himeji tightly held her hand; following her action, her Being dashed towards the enemy from its left-hand side.

"Wait a minute!"

"Ritsuko! Dodge the attack first!"

Both of their Beings jumped to the side with dramatic actions. Suddenly, the bracelet on the wrist of Himeji's Being emitted a bright light.

<nowiki>*Beep!*</nowiki>

"Ahhh!"

"Ri... Ritsuko!"

The instant the left arm emitted the light, one of the enemies' Beings that couldn't escape in time was covered in flames.

<center>Class F Himeji Mizuki VS Class B Iwashita Ritsuko & Kikuiri Mayumi

Mathematics

412 VS 189 & 151</center>

So, wearing the bracelet means that the Being is capable of using a special ability? Although I have forgotten what the requirement score for that is, I did remember somewhere in the rules stating that students who score above a certain amount are able to equip on their Beings a bracelet that allows them to use a special ability. This rule has nothing to do with me, so I totally forgot about it.

"S-Sorry. I can't be gentle on the battlefield!"

Himeji's Being stuck to the enemy that had lost control due to dodging the previous attack, and cut both it and its weapon in half, killing it instantly and winning the fight.

"Iwashita and Kikuiri have died in battle!"

"What!? How's that possible!?"

"Himeji Mizuki's scarier than the rumors say!"

The remaining eight students from Class B looked extremely shocked; it was not surprising for them to look like that.

By the way, Himeji, you're too strong.

"E-Everyone, please do your best!"

Himeji said something that didn't sound like a command from a commander, but it was extremely effective.

"I'm going to unleash my power!"

"Himeji's the best!"

The number of Himeji believers had dramatically increased.

"Himeji, you can have a rest now!"

"Ah, yes."

The enemies' morale had significantly dropped, so it was better to let Himeji rest now. A special ability could deal a huge amount of damage, but it would cost a lot of points. Even if there was no Himeji in the fight, defeating the enemy vanguard was just a matter of time now.

"Switch with the main troop and retreat at the same time. Don't die in battle!"

And that was the enemy's command. Anyway, we've achieved our target successfully. Let the enemy step back slowly, restrict their actions in the Class B classroom, and then the battle for today should be close to the end. It was thanks to Himeji's extraordinary fighting ability that the plan's going so smoothly, thank you very much!

"Akihisa, I'm heading back to the classroom now."

"Huh? Why?"

Hideyoshi walked towards me when I was looking over the overall situation of the battle.

"Heading back"? Did something happen to the main troop?

"The Class Representative for Class B is..."

"The guy named Nemoto."

"You said 'Nemoto'; could it be Nemoto Kyouji?"

"That's right."

The guy called Nemoto Kyouji had a very bad reputation. According to the rumors, he was a pro at pulling dirty tricks and would take whatever actions needed to achieve his goal. There were rumors about "poisoning the opposing team in a ball game", "bringing weapons when fighting others", and so on. I didn't really believe that he could be that bad, but being careful wouldn't harm us at all.

"I see, then we should head back as soon as possible!"

"Although I don't think that Yuuji will fall for his trap, we better head back just to make sure everything is okay."

After we informed Himeji about this, Hideyoshi and I brought a few men back to the classroom.

<center>☆</center>

"Wha, this is terrible!"

"I never would have imagined that they would actually do all this."

"This is so mean."

When we got back to the classroom, we saw not only holes all over the chabudai but also pencils and erasers all broken or split into two.

"This is bad; now we can't replenish our scores smoothly."

"Yeah, this might be a minor problem, but it will certainly affect our score replenishment."

By the way, I think that Nemoto is a petty coward.

"Don't worry about it too much. Although it'll take some time to repair, it won't affect our plan too much."

"Well, Yuuji, we'll follow what you say."

Something didn't seem right.

"How did the classroom get this bad, and Yuuji, how did you not know anything about it?"

There were no problems in the classroom before lunch break, so it must have happened sometime between the start of the battle and now. However, Yuuji should have been in the classroom at that time and been able to stop them, right?

"They wanted to sign a treaty with me and I went to negotiate with them, so the classroom was empty during that time."

"What treaty?"

"Well, if neither of us can win the War before 4 PM, then we will maintain the situation of the War as it is and continue it again from 9 AM tomorrow morning. Until then, both sides cannot do anything related to the Summoner Test War."

"I see. And you agreed?"

"That's right."

"But if it comes to the point where stamina determines the result, we should have the advantage, right?"

"That's true for all of us except Himeji."

Ah, I see.

"After forcing them to stay in the classroom, the War will end for today; the true battle will start tomorrow."

"That's right. It seems we can't take them down today."

"At that time, Himeji's fighting ability will be more important than that of the whole class."

That meant the battle would be focused on certain areas? Then it should be the same as the battle against Class D and let Himeji finish off the Class Rep, I guess?

"That's why you accepted their suggestion: to let Himeji fight in perfect condition?"

"Yes. This treaty is good for me."

Is it? Good, then, if you say so.

However, I keep feeling a little bit strange about this. They destroyed our tables, and then signed a treaty that was good for us at the same time. I don't think Nemoto Kyouji is such a naive person.

"Akihisa, we should head to the front line now; they may have used some dirty tricks again."

Hideyoshi ran out of the classroom after he said that.

"Yeah. Yuuji, we'll leave this to you."

"Oh, I will go prepare new pencils and erasers."

Yuuji raised his hand and said goodbye. I turned away from him and chased after Hideyoshi.

I managed to catch up with Hideyoshi quickly without running at my full speed.

"I keep thinking that we haven't seen the last of them!"

"Yeah. I don't think they'll stop here; we better be careful."

What would be the next dirty trick they'll use? Damn, they have stronger fighting ability than us, so why aren't they fighting us face to face?

We were about to reach the battlefield.

"Remember to be careful!"

"You, too, Hideyoshi!"

After reminding each other, we went back to our troops.

"Yoshii! You're finally back!"

The person who welcomed me back was Sugawa. Huh? Wasn't Shimada supposed to control the troop?

"Sorry to keep you waiting! What's the situation now?"

"Very bad for us."

"Huh? Why?"

The enemy's main troop never appeared, and our fighting ability is better than theirs; why are we in a bad situation now?

"Shimada was captured and is being held hostage."

"What?"

Now they're using a hostage? Do you really believe you can win through dirty tricks?

"Therefore, the enemy has only two people left, but we can't attack them at all. What should we do?"

Now my troop is confronted with the enemy because of this incident.

"Hmmm, let me see the situation before I make the decision."

"Then we should head there now. The enemy is blocking us in the corridor there."

Sugawa led the way, and I followed behind him.

After walking through the human wall formed by my troop, it was clear that the situation in front of me was exactly the same as Sugawa said. Shimada and her Syokanju were being held as hostages by two Class B students. And they had a tuition teacher beside them as well.

"Shimada!"

"Yoshii, Yoshii!"

Why does this sound like a soap drama?

"Hold on there! If you get any closer, I will give her Syokanju the final hit, and send her to the tuition room!"

One of the enemies that captured Shimada stood out and restricted my actions.

Not only would they let the precious female student in our class die, they also purposely held her as a hostage to threaten us, and lower our morale at the same time. This strategy was really smart.

If we blindly dashed forward before we managed to defeat them, they would defeat Shimada and use the fact that she was sent to the tuition room to make us feel guilty.

...This is nothing at all.

"Everyone, prepare to attack!"

"Leader, are you sure about this?"

There is no other way! We always have someone who sacrifices for the war! This is not revenge for being tortured every day, it is just a decision that a leader needs to make!

Even the enemy was calling for a stop, how uncool.

"Do you know why she was caught by us?"

"It's because she is an idiot."

"I am going to kill you!"

Huh? What? Why does Shimada sound stronger than me while being held as a hostage?

"This girl, she believed in the false information about you being injured, and left the troop alone to go to the nursing room to look for you."

What did you say?

"Shimada..."

"W-What!"

Am I thinking too much? It seems like Shimada's face is pretty red.

"How could you assassinate me when I am injured, are you a devil?"

"That was not the reason I went!"

This is so scary, now I can't have a nap in the nursing room in peace.

"Is there anything wrong with visiting you and seeing how your wound is? I was worried about you!"

Huh?

"Shimada, is this true?"

"Y-Yes! Can't I do that?"

Shimada looked a little bit angry and turned her head aside.

Really? She was worrying about me! That Shimada...

"Haha, now you understand. Listen to me and stop doing anything."

"Everyone, attack!"

"Why?"

Why? Do you really need to ask that?

"She is not the real Shimada! She must be faked by one of the enemy! You guys picked the wrong person to fake! That Shimada will never be so gentle! If she is the real Shimada, she will definitely be very happy to send me to hell!"

"Oi, wait a minute! This person is the real Shimada!"

Class B students, look how uncool you are.

"Shut up! After we have seen through your dirty strategy, you still want to continue using it? How ugly! "

"I am telling you that she is the real one!"

<center>Class B Suzumoto Jiro VS Class F Tanaka Akira

English Composition

33 VS 65</center>

<center>Class B Yoshida Takuoh VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

English Composition

18 VS 59</center>

Defeat both of them first! Give their Syokanjus a fatal hit!

"Ah..."

"Help me-----"

Both of them were taken away by the tuition teacher instantly, this really felt good.

Then, what's left is only----

"Everyone be careful! The enemy might cancel the camouflage anytime and attack us!"

This was the impostor who was trying to imitate Shimada!

"Yoshii, you are so mean! I was really worried about you..."

"Stop your clumsy act, you second-rate actor!"

The real Shimada would never say something like that!

"It is true! I was really worried about you!"

"Surround her. Even if she is from Class B, she can't fight so many of us at the same time."

"It is true! I heard 'Yoshii saw Mizuki's underwear and can't stop his nosebleed,' and got really worried!"

"Stop surrounding her! She is the real Shimada!"

She was the only person who would fall for this sort of idiot lie.

"Shimada, are you alright?"

I lent my hand to Shimada, who was sitting on the ground. Damn you Class B, how dare you use such a dirty trick!

"It's good that you are fine, I was worried about you!"

"..."

"Go have a rest in the classroom, you must be very tired right?"

"..."

"By the way, these guys really are cowards; do they have no pride as human beings?"

There was no reaction from Shimada.

"Ah----Shimada, actually----"

"What!"

She finally turned her head and looked at me.

I tried my best to give a perfect smile filled with apologies to Shimada, who was staring at me right now.

"I know you are the real Shimada."

She went berserk.

<center>☆</center>

"Where am I?"

When I regained consciousness, I saw the ceiling that was full of dirt. This is...Ah, our classroom.

"Ah, you finally woke up?"

The cute voice came from my side; could it be the healing voice of Himeji?

"I was worried about you. Yoshii, your wound looked like you were beaten by someone and then pushed down some stairs."

Correct answer.

"Even if it is the Test Summoning 'War,' there is no need to injure someone like this right?"

No, instead of calling it a "war," you should call it a one sided slaughter.

"It's nothing important. How is the Test Summoning War going?"

I tried to sit up on the tatami and felt pain all over my body.

"According to the treaty, it is now armistice, the war will continue tomorrow."

"How is the situation?"

"We sort of attacked the front of their classroom as planned. However our losses were greater than what we imagined."

Yuuji read the damage report on the paper one by one. Although it was sort of within our expectations, this was still a huge loss. It seemed that we didn't have a total win in the battle at corridor, but that's the result of putting most of our men in, not a good result for our overall strategy.

"Although some accidents happened, it seems that things went smoothly until now?"

"Yeah, you could say that!"

However, the opponent was that coward Nemoto Kyoji, he must have had some hidden plan.

"... (Knocking on the door)"

"Oh, Silent Pervert! Is there anything you want to report?"

Before I realized it, Silent Pervert was beside me.

Today, Silent Pervert was a member of the intelligence team, so he did not take part in the battle. His job was to stay alert and to record what was going on in the enemy troop.

"Huh? Something strange is going on in Class C?"

"...(Nodded)"

According to Silent Pervert's information, Class C was preparing for the Test Summoning War. If they are not planning to challenge Class A, then there is only one reason----

"They want to take on the easy target? They are such cowardly bastards."

As Yuuji just said, they were planning to attack the winner of this war, because it was easier to take on the opponents who were tired and exhausted.

"Yuuji, what do you plan to do?"

"Hmmm, what should I do?"

Yuuji raised his head and looked at the clock. It was four-thirty now, not too late.

"We better sign a treaty with Class C as well. If we threaten them that we are going to use Class D to attack them, I believe they will give up the idea of attacking us."

"Also, they don't believe that we will win right?"

It shouldn't be too hard to sign a treaty with Class C.

"OK, let's go now!"

"Yeah."

I injected power into my aching body and stood up. My body seemed to be fine.

"As a safety switch, Hideyoshi, you stay in the classroom."

"Huh? Why? Is it ok for me not to go with you guys?"

"If your face is seen, my hidden strategy that I leave for emergency situations will not work."

"I don't quite understand what you are talking about. If you say so, I will just do as you say!"

Hideyoshi stepped down obediently. But, what is this emergency situation he is talking about?

"Then let's go! It will be a little dangerous since we are short on numbers."

Without Hideyoshi; Yuuji, Himeji, Silent Pervert, and I headed towards Class C.

"It took me a long time to clean Yoshii's blood that spilt on my body; I must make him pay later."

"Was it Yoshii's fault?"

While we were in the corridor, we saw Shimada, who was using her handkerchief to wipe her hand, and Sugawa, who had his bag on his back.

"Ah, Shimada and Sugawa, nice timing, let's go to Class C together."

Although I didn't think it would happen, just in case we get attacked by Class C students like I was, it would be dangerous to be going with only a few of us. Also we needed extra people to guard Himeji as well. I kept on thinking and called on my two best friends in front of me at the same time.

Of course, as my best friends, they won't reject my invitation.

"Hmm, OK!"

"O, no problem for me"

Now I have backup I can trust.

"Hurry up, otherwise Class C's class leader will be going home."

"Yeah, let's go!"

After Shimada and Sugawa joined the team, the six of us continued to head towards Class C.

"I am the class leader of Class F Sakamoto Yuuji, who is the class leader here?"

There were still a lot of students remaining in Class C. It was just as Silent Pervert reported; they were preparing for a Test Summoning War and waiting to pick the easier target.

"I am. What do you want?"

The girl who appeared in front of us had very short hair, I remembered she was the star of the volleyball club, Koyama.

"I am here to negotiate with you as the class leader of Class F, are you free now?"

"Negotiate? Ha..."

Although I don't like to badmouth girls, Koyama is so far away from being gentle and steady. After she heard what Yuuji said, for some reason, she showed an evil smile on her face.

"Yeah, I am here to sign a treaty of mutual non-aggression."

"A treaty of mutual non-aggression, right? What do you think, Nemoto?"

Koyama turned her head, and talked to the group of students in the corner.

Huh? Nemoto?

"Of course not, because there is no need for that right?"

"What? Nemoto! Why is Class B here?"

The person who brought a group of people and walked towards us, was our current enemy--- Class B's class leader Nemoto Kyoji. He had short hair and an unshaven beard around his mouth, plus the evil looking eye. He looked totally different from Yuuji who had a pair of sharp eyes.

"Class F, aren't you mean? How dare you break our promise? I thought we agreed that we'd stop anything related to the Test Summoning War?"

"What did you say..."

"You were the one who broke the treaty first right? I am just doing what you had done!"

After he said that, the group of people at his back started moving. The person who hid behind him was Hasegawa-sensei, who was short and was staying on the battle field just now.

"Hasegawa-sensei! Yoshino from Class B wants to challenge----"

"Not so fast! Sugawa from Class F will accept the challenge! Syokanju Summoning!"

Just when Yoshino from Class B planned to surprise attack Yuuji, Sugawa jumped out and accepted the challenge for Yuuji. Good job, Sugawa!

"We didn't violate the treaty! This is just between Class C and Class F---"

"It is no use, Akihisa! Nemoto will definitely use the sentence 'anything related to Test Summoning War' as an excuse!"

"That's right, and that's what I will do~"

"Nonsense!"

"Nonsense is also a very useful theory!"

"Akihisa, run!"

"Damn!"

Leaving Sugawa who was fighting at the back, the rest of us left Class C as fast as we could.

<center>Class B Yoshino Takayuki VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

Mathematics

161 VS 41</center>

"Don't let them get away! Defeat Sakamoto!"

Nemoto's voice and the footsteps sound came from our back.

Honestly, the current situation was very dangerous. Not only that we could not fight with Class B students face to face, our only hope Himeji already used up a lot of Mathematics marks. Nemoto must have known that Himeji had used up a lot of Mathematics marks, so he called Hasegawa-sensei here. It was a dirty trick, but it was an effective one.

"Ha, Hu..."

"Himeji, are you alright?"

We were running on the corridor at full speed, but Himeji's steps were slowing down. She was not good at sports. For a physically weak student like her, it must have been very hard to run like this.

"Err... You guys c-can go on ahead..."

Himeji was trying to catch her breath while saying that. We would not be able to escape the enemies attack with her like this, but we couldn't lose her here as well. If we lost Himeji's fighting ability, who knows what would happen to the war tomorrow. Also I couldn't just leave a girl here and run for my life!

Is there nothing we can do now?

"Yuuji!"

"What, Akihisa!"

"Leave this to me! Yuuji, you retreat with Himeji now!"

I stood and looked back; Himeji and Yuuji ran past me.

I never imagined I would have a chance to say some cool stuff like this, did I look cool enough?

"Y-Yoshii, don't, worry about me."

"I got it, I will leave it to you."

Yuuji stopped Himeji's words, and agreed with my suggestion. This was the Yuuji I knew, never letting his feelings affect his judgement, and calmly made decisions according to the situation.

"...(Stops running)"

"Wait, Silent Pervert, you need to escape as well. I think the key for tomorrow's battle is you."

Silent Pervert stopped with me at the same time. I felt grateful for that, but I thought he had a more important mission to accomplish; we could not lose him in a situation like this!

"Then it should be ok for me to stay right? Leader?"

Shimada stopped running, and stood beside me.

"Can I rely on you?"

"Of course you can, leave everything to me!"

"...(Good luck)"

Silent Pervert gave us a big thumbs up, and then ran away from the scene immediately.

"...What should we do now? Leader?"

"Ah, I have an idea."

"Huh? Really?"

Shimada looked at me with a shocked face.

Wa--- it seemed that she never trusts me, what an impolite vice leader.

"I don't want to end up in the tuition room either, leave this to me!"

"Found them! Yoshii and Shimada from Class F!"

"Kill them!"

The enemies approached us quickly. Hasegawa-sensei was there as well.

"Class B students! Stop there!"

To decrease their morale, I purposely used strong language to stop them.

"You are pretty brave. Do you think you can stop us with only two of you?"

"No, before we fight I have something to say to Hasegawa-sensei."

If we showed the enemies weakness, we would lose control of the situation, so I continued speaking strongly.

(Yoshii, what are you thinking? Are you going to complain to Hasegawa-sensei and say they are disobeying the treaty?)

(Well leave it to me, I have an idea.)

I whispered softly with Shimada who was starting to worry now. Ah, she was worrying too much.

"What is it, Yoshii?"

Hasegawa-sensei walked to the front. She was still trying to catch her breath, maybe she needed more exercise?

"Do you know that Class B disobeyed the treaty?"

If she was a teacher, she wouldn't stand beside the students who were not obeying the rules. That's definitely true for someone who was responsible for being a judge.

(That cunning Nemoto must have thought of a good excuse.)

"From the fact that I have heard, the one who broke the treaty was Class F, wasn't it? If you are complaining that you get attacked because of this, before saying anything about the treaty, you should check your personality first shouldn't you?"

I thought the teacher's comment was a little bit rude. Although, I believed the facts were twisted by Nemoto when he was explaining these facts to Hasegawa-sensei, just as Shimada said.

(It is exactly the same as I imagined until now, what are you planning to do?)

"..."

(I am looking forward to your strategy.)

Shimada winked.

Confronted by her expectation, I made the following reply.

"We are dead..."

"This guy's an idiot!"

That is so rude.

<center>☆</center>

"Sakamoto! Yoshii... Is he... Is he going to be all right?"

"Of course! I can't guarantee about others, but he will definitely have no problem."

"But..."

"He is really not good in studying. However, even if you have a bad result, it is not everything right?"

"Wh-What does that mean?"

"That idiot... He is not a normal 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'."

<center>☆</center>

"Syokanju Summoning!"

Four enemies summoned their Syokanjus at the same time.

We kept on running away, but this corridor was full of dead ends. It was just a matter of time before we arrived in the battle area.

"Yoshii, what should we do?"

"You're asking me? Then who should I ask?!"

"Anything is fine, just think of something!"

Shimada and I were running side by side and shouting to each other at the same time.

"OK, I got it! Shimada, you try to take them on at the same time!"

"OK OK, then?"

"My chances of escaping will be higher."

"I will definitely finish you off one day!"

Now we were at the end of the corridor. There was only a wall with a window in front of us.

"Shimada, summon your Syokanju now."

"Summon it?"

"Then use it to receive damage instead of me."

"Go die!"

"Wa! Why did you suddenly go berserk? Are you a berserker?"

I kept running and dodged the punches that Shimada threw at me at the same time.

Damn. Now we were at a dead end.

I rested my back on the wall and looked forward, and saw the enemies getting closer and closer.

"You guys must be very tired by running around!"

"By the way, do we have to chase them?"

"There is nothing we can do. While we were being idiots playing with them, Sakamoto's group escaped."

"Then let's finish them and go back!"

When they realized we had nowhere to run, the four of them looked like they had used up all their energy and started chatting in front of us.

Since there is no reason to chase us, why not just let us go!?

"Oi, did you chat enough?!"

Shimada was angry and scolded them when she saw that they were being so impolite. Oh, in a situation like this, she was still very aggressive.

"Because...Ah!"

"What?"

"You are the lousiest class."

How dare he say something like that! I must say something in return!

"We are not the lousiest class! It's just the students that are lousy!"

"Yoshii, shut up!"

Huh? I was trying to fight back, why was she so angry?

"Don't look down on us because we are Class F!"

"Oh really? What can the Class F level do?"

"Then feel it yourself! Syokanju Summoning!"

Shimada shouted out and the Chibi Shimada that I had seen many times before appeared.

"This is what I'll do! I will let you know the difference in our ability!"

The guy from Class B who was quarreling with Shimada also summoned his syokanju. It held its knife and dashed towards us. Although the enemy couldn't do any complicated moves, it had enough power.

"You!"

Shimada also let her syokanju rush forward.

Then the enemy's strong attack caused Shimada's syokanju to---

<center>Class B Kudo Shinji VS Class F Shimada Minami

Mathematics

159 VS 171</center>

"You, are you really from Class F?"

No, they had the same ability! What's going on?

"He he, it is your fault for choosing mathematics. For this subject, it doesn't matter if I don't understand Kanji[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_6]!"

OH, Shimada you are so cool!

"By the way, Shimada, what's your score for Ancient Literature?"

"Just a single digit!"

She is so sure! It is so cool as well!

"Kudo, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"Damn, please help me!"

Kudo regretted it and bit his lips. It was really a shame to ask for help when fighting Class F.

Then the situation was looking bad for Shimada. Both syokanjus were using their weapons and fighting with all their strength, none of them can move now. If the number of enemies increased, she would definitely lose.

"Shimada, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"You'll just get in my way!"

"You are so mean!"

I regretted it and bit my lips. She is so mean to me!

However, this was no time for jokes. No matter how tired I was, I shouldn't just run away in a situation like this. It was time for me to join the battle.

"Syokanju Summoning!"

A familiar magical circle appeared beside me. The syokanju that had the same amount of fighting ability as my mathematics score, slowly showed itself.

Its strong looking face!

Its sturdy body!

Its fast and swift moves!

Its absolute strength it showed when it was summoned!

"Don't worry about Yoshii! You can see that he is just a weakling!"

"Pay me back! Pay me back my handsome descriptions!"

"Go away, you weakling!"

"Shimada, are you really my partner? Why do you insult me so much!"

It was true that my syokanju only had a bokuto[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_6] on its hand and looked very weak.

Now I was surrounded by the enemies (one of them was my classmate)!

"Now we're in trouble."

Shimada's face was slightly twisted.

Although she could win against the enemies, the difference between the scores was small. It was obvious that Shimada had consumed a huge amount of marks.

"Goodbye!"

The Class B student controlled her syokanju and attacked; Shimada's syokanju couldn't dodge it. Now is the time for me to show up!

"Taste my kick!"

I let my syokanju dash forward and trip my enemy over from the side.

"Ah!"

Underestimating my ability plus unfamiliarity with controlling a syokanju, the enemy tripped over easily.

"This is not the end of it!"

I used my bokuto and swung towards the enemy, hit it into the ground. Now is the time!

"Ah----"

My syokanju quickly grabbed the back of the head of the enemy syokanju, and thrust its head towards the ground.

Boom! It made a loud noise that could be heard anywhere along the corridor.

"Huh?"

Everyone said that at the same time.

The result of the battle was decided instantly.

<center>☆</center>

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

166 VS 51</center>

The score of the battle just now appeared in the air.

It is so embarrassing! Her score is triple mine!

"What! Sanada's score is higher right? Why was she defeated by such a weak syokanju?"

Kudo from Class B complained to the teacher. This had nothing to do with the teacher, what can you get from her?

"Huh? My syokanju is still alive?"

The syokanju that was beaten into the ground stood up, the power was really not enough...

"Yoshii, what happened?"

"Ah... I guess these are maybe the few advantages for being a 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'?"

From everyone's performance in the war against Class D, I realized that controlling syokanju was not an easy task.

The extraordinary power and the difference in size, these made controlling syokanju more difficult. Therefore everyone only used dash attacks or simple attack methods, and let the scores determine the result.

"What do you mean by advantages?"

"In other words, I am used to controlling syokanju!"

As a "Kansatsu Shobunsha," I had summoned my syokanju countless time, and the pain and tiredness that bounced back to me gave some advantages---- it forced me to make my Syokanju perform more complicated actions. If I only knew how to perform simple actions such as "run" or "swing the knife," I could never do those extra jobs given to me.

"This is just an accident!"

The enemy raised its knife again and attacked me. However her terrified expression made me a little bit happy.

"Ha!"

Facing the enemy's knife, I made my Syokanju block its attack. As the score showed, our power difference was threefold. If I took the damage directly, the bokuto would definitely break into two, so I must defend the attack by diverting the enemy's attacking force.

"Ah!"

The enemy's knife was thrown sideways, and its body was open for attack.

"Haaa!"

I let my Syokanju dash forward and gave it a hit at its waist, then another hit on its head.

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

126 VS 51</center>

The value shown had made a few changes. I have already bullied the enemy like this, but we still had a huge gap in our power. My Syokanju is really weak!

"We better take them seriously!"

"Although I don't want to bully Class F like this, we can't just stand here and watch this mess."

The other two people at the back walked out. No matter what, this situation was just too bad right?

"Ah, wait a minute. At least have a fair fight, two versus two duels!"

"Yoshii, you are wrong, it's not four against two now."

"Huh? The backup has arrived?"

"It is five versus one now!"

"Shimada, are you going to betray me now?"

Just how much does she dislike me?

"I am coming, take this!"

Along with some useless shout, the enemies' syokanju attacks came. I let my syokanju duck to dodge the attacks.

"This guy!"

"The undead guy!"

Wa! The number of enemy syokanjus had just increased by two! Was this the so called "death by dismemberment" punishment?

The enemy syokanjus stood side by side and rushed towards me. I should avoid being surrounded before trying to defeat them.

"It is clear that we should be able to kill him in one hit..."

"None of our attacks land on him..."

"This guy is just like Metal Slime."

I am not that weak!

"Hey!"

I angrily dashed into one of the enemy and gave him a punch to the stomach, right on target!

And I hurt my hand. That was the result of the reacting force.

"Should we start now?"

"Damn! I am retreating now!"

Kudo realized that he couldn't win in a one on one fight so he decided to retreat. He wasted a lot of marks in the fight just now, so it was a good idea to run away. Now it became three versus two--- No, Shimada had also spent a lot of marks too, so it is now three versus one.

"Shimada, now!"

I gave an instruction to Shimada who was not being attacked by the enemies at the moment, and who was looking towards the fire extinguisher I used before.

"Roger!"

Shimada picked up the fire extinguisher and pulled out the safety switch. Now we should be able to run away-----

"..."

--but she is not moving now. What's wrong?

"Quickly use it!"

"Ah, what should I do?"

She looked extremely smug now.

"Sh-Shimada! What do you want?"

Shimada had shown her true self in a dire situation like this! It was very hard to fight against three opponents at the same time!

"What do I want? Ah, right----"

"I will do anything you want!"

"Then, firstly, let's change how we call each other!"

"I will do it! Please let me change it!"

"Then, I will call you Aki, and you will call me Minami-sama."

"Mi-Minami-sama! Is that ok?"

"This holiday, I feel like going to the 'La Pedice' in front of the station, and eating some crêpes there."

"Damn! I live on only salt water! How can you think of such a luxurious idea--- Ah! Okay okay, I will treat you, Minami-sama! Please allow me to give you a treat, don't leave me alone!"

"Good, and one last thing."

"More? Give me a break!"

Shimada looked very happy.

"Say you will love me forever?"

What! This is like looting a burning house! I will remember this!

"You will love me forever."

I repeated exactly what she had just said. Now she should have nothing to complain about right?

"Idiot!"

(Blowing sound)

The fire went out.

We had white powder all over our bodies and barely escaped with our lives.

But why did Shimada look like she was in a bad mood?

<center>☆</center>

"Ah----I am exhausted!"

"Y-Yoshii! Are you alright?"

Himeji opened the door and dashed out. Her bouncing breasts were really dazzling.

"Yeah. This is nothing---- Ah, it hurts!"

Shimada fiercely stepped on my foot. For some reason Shimada was really angry with me today.

"Humph!"

"S-Shimada, what did I do wrong?"

(Scary stare!)

"Ah, n, no, Minami..."

That gaze that could kill anyone was focusing on me now.

Although she specially approved me to remove the "sama" honorific, the way I call her couldn't be reverted.

I couldn't really get used to calling her Minami in such a short amount of time.

"Why did the relationship between you two become very good now?"

"Huh? You mean us?"

If our relationship was good, she wouldn't be stepping on my feet and threatening me at the same time, right?

"Ah, you're back? Thanks for all the hard work."

"You look fine."

"Yeah, I'm back."

Yuuji and Hideyoshi walked out as well. Silent Pervert didn't seem to worry about us so much, but he also slightly nodded towards me.

"Then everyone."

"Huh?"

Yuuji looked at everyone and said,

"Now the situation shows that Class C is our enemy. Since they haven't attacked us now, they will be declaring war on us immediately after this war ends. To tell the truth, we don't really stand a chance if we are fighting Class C immediately after Class B."

They must be thinking the same thing. Even if we win this war, they won't give us any time to rest, and attack us immediately.

"Then what should we do? Even if we win this war, we will only be an easy target for Class C right?"

"That's true..."

"Don't worry."

Confronted by a troubled group, Yuuji stared with his energetic and wild look and said,

"Since they are going to attack like this, I will counter their attack in my way."

"Your way?"

"Yeah, I will return them a big favour tomorrow morning."

We were dismissed after that and continued the war tomorrow.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Seventh Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question

2011-09-12T21:27:41Z

Tactician J:

===The Sixth Question===

'''Please answer the following question:'''

Please write down the molecular formula for Benzene.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

"C6H6"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

It's very easy, isn't it?

[[image:BTS vol 01 151.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

"Ben + zene = Benzene"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Do you despise Chemistry?

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

"B-E-N-Z-E-N"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Come to my office later, together with Tsuchiya.

"Good job, everyone. Thanks for your effort in taking those tests."

Yuuji said that as he stood behind the lectern and put his hand on the table.

We had tests for the entire morning. The tests finished not long ago. Now we were going to have lunch. To replenish the scores we lost in all subjects, the amount of tests we took was scary.

"We will start the Summoner Test War with Class B this afternoon. Are you ready to kill?"

"Oooo...!"

Morale was still high, and it was our class's only weapon.

"The goal of this War is to hold the enemy in their classroom; therefore, we can't afford to lose the battle at this corridor."

"Oooo...!"

"Himeji Mizuki will be the commander there. Guys, be prepared and ready to die."

"I... I will try my best."

Himeji shyly walked out of the crowd; maybe she didn't want to shout like the boys did.

"OOOO...!"

The morale of the front line troops went over the limit since they were able to fight alongside a beautiful girl.

In conclusion, the key to this war was the battle at the corridor; if we lose there, we're finished. Therefore, from the fifty students in Class F, we sent out forty of them into that battle. This troop will be led by Himeji, who's the strongest student in our class and the second strongest in the whole school, so we should be able to win that battle without any hassle.

When the bell that announced the end of lunch break rang, the War with Class B finally began.

"OK, everyone, let's go! The target is the systematic tables!"

"Yes, sir!"

To successfully hold the enemy in their classroom, we must take control of the momentum.

We rushed to the corridor outside Class B at full speed.

Since a lot of the students in Class B were good in non-science-related subjects, and since the Mathematics teacher Mr. Hasegawa has a larger summoning field, we picked Mathematics as our main subject for battle; in other words, if we wanted to finish the battle fast, Mr. Hasegawa would be very useful.

There was English Composition teacher Yamada-sensei and Physics teacher Kimura-sensei there on our side as well. This time, we need to increase the number of supervising teachers and finish the enemies off as fast as possible!

"I can see Class B students!"

"They brought Ms. Takahashi!"

Class B students walked slowly in front of us, but there were only ten of them. They should be the vanguard and just wanted to test our ability.

"Don't let them escape alive!"

Along with this threatening shout, the War against Class B had officially started.

<center>Class B Nanoka Chounan VS Class F Kondo Yoshimune

Cumulative

1943 VS 764</center>

What? He's too strong! It's like they're on a totally different level!

<center>Class B Kaneda Ichiyuko VS Class F Muto Keita

Mathematics

159 VS 69</center>

<center>Class B Satoi Mayuko VS Class F Kimishima Hiroshi

Physics

152 VS 77</center>

The difference between fighting abilities was overwhelming; our frontline troops kept on losing. If we don't send in reinforcements before their scores were reduced to zero, our numbers would be greatly decreased.

Just as I was trying to see whether we had any reinforcements or whether the route was being cut off by our enemies...

"I-I'm late... S-Sorry..."

Himeji hardly caught her breath and arrived at the scene; I thought she should be running all the way to the front line.

"Himeji Mizuki is here!"

One of the students in Class B shouted. It seems that Class B already knew Himeji was not in Class A and made appropriate investigation, I guess?

All the students in Class B were shocked when they heard that. It was very easy to see that they were scared of Himeji.

"Himeji, although you just arrived, can you please...?"

"Y-Yes. I'll go now."

Himeji immediately dashed into the middle of the battlefield. Looking at her gave you the feeling of calmness, I really feel like taking a photo now and keeping it as a souvenir.

"Hasegawa-sensei, I am Iwashita Ritsuko from Class B; I would like to challenge to Mathematics: Himeji Mizuki from Class F!"

"Ah, Hasegawa-sensei, I am Himeji Mizuki, nice to meet you."

Himeji was immediately targeted by the enemy, maybe she was the target that the enemies wanted to get rid of as soon as possible?"

"Ritsuko, I will help as well!"

Another girl from Class B stepped forward and summoned at the same time. Two people from the ten students from Class B present here, it seemed that they were really scared of Himeji.

"Summon!"

The magic circle appeared after the summoning. and the syokanju that we were all familiar with stood in front of us.

The enemies' syokanjus used their swords and spears and pointed them towards Himeji's syokanju, but her syokanju seemed to be very calm and just held the great sword that we have seen before.

It was now a face off between the three syokanjus with the faces of their respective owners, however---

"Eh? Himeji's syokanju has an accessory."

"Ah, yes. Because I'm pretty good in Mathematics..."

"You can wear an accessory in the subject you're good at?"

The two-head tall Himeji's syokanju had a beautiful looking bracelet on it's left wrist beside the great sword on her hand.

"T-That's?"

"She is not an enemy we can handle!"

The enemies started panicking when they saw the bracelet.

Ah, this reminds me, wearing the bracelet means---

"Erm, I am going to attack."

Himeji tightly held her hand; following her action, her Syokanju dashed towards the enemy from its left hand side.

"Wait a minute!"

"Ritsuko! Dodge the attack first!"

Both of their syokanjus jumped to the side with dramatic actions. Suddenly, the bracelet on Himeji's syokanju hand emitted a bright light.

Beep!

"Ahhh!"

"Ri... Ritsuko!"

The instant the left arm emitted the light, one of the enemies' syokanju that couldn't escape in time was covered in flames.

<center>Class F Himeji Mizuki VS Class B Iwashita Ritsuko & Kikuiri Mayumi

Mathematics

412 VS 189 & 151</center>

So wearing the bracelet means that the syokanju is capable of using a special ability? Although I have forgotten what the requirement score for that is, I did remember somewhere in the rules stated that students who score above a certain grade are able to equip a bracelet on their Beings, which allows them to use a special ability. This rule has nothing to do with me, so I totally forgot about it.

"S-Sorry. I can't be gentle on the battlefield!"

Himeji's Being stuck to the enemy which had lost control due to dodging the previous attack, and cut the enemy and its weapon into half, killing it instantly and winning the fight.

"Iwashita and Kikuiri have died in battle!"

"What!? How's that possible!?"

"Himeji Mizuki's scarier than the rumors say!"

The remaining eight students from Class B looked extremely shocked; it was not surprising for them to look like that.

By the way, Himeji, you're too strong.

"E-Everyone, please do your best!"

Himeji said something that didn't sound like a command from a commander, but it was extremely effective.

"I'm going to unleash my power!"

"Himeji's the best!"

The number of Himeji believers had dramatically increased.

"Himeji, you can have a rest now!"

"Ah, yes."

The enemies' morale had significantly dropped, it was better to let Himeji to rest now. A special ability could deal a huge amount of damage but it would cost a lot of marks. Even if there was no Himeji in the fight, defeating the enemy vanguard was just a matter of time now.

"Swap with the main troop and retreat at the same time, don't die in battle!"

And that's the enemy's command. Anyway we have achieved our target successfully. Let the enemy step back slowly, and restrict their actions in the Class B classroom, then the battle for today should be close to the end. It was thanks to Himeji's extraordinary fighting ability that the plan flowed so smoothly, thank you very much!

"Akihisa, I will head back to the classroom now."

"Huh? Why?"

Hideyoshi walked towards me when I was looking over the overall situation of the battle.

Go back? Did something happen to the main troop?

"The Class Representative for Class B is..."

"The guy named Nemoto."

"You said 'Nemoto'; could it be Nemoto Kyouji?"

"That's right."

The guy called Nemoto Kyouji had a very bad reputation. According to the rumors, he was a pro at pulling dirty tricks and would take whatever actions needed to achieve his goal. There were rumors about "poisoning the opposing team in a ball game", "bringing weapons when fighting others", and so on. I didn't really believe that he could be that bad, but being careful wouldn't harm us at all.

"I see, then we should head back as soon as possible!"

"Although I don't think Yuuji will fall for his trap, we better head back just to make sure everything is ok."

After we informed Himeji about this, Hideyoshi and I brought a few men back to the classroom.

<center>☆</center>

"Wa, this is terrible!"

"I never would have imagined that they would actually do all this."

"This is so mean."

When we got back to the classroom, we could see there were holes all over the Japanese tables, pencils and erasers were all broken or split into two.

"This is bad, now we can't replenish our scores smoothly."

"Yeah, this might be a minor problem, but it will certainly affect our score replenishment."

By the way, I think Nemoto is a petty coward.

"Don't worry about it too much. Although it takes some time to repair, it won't affect our plan too much."

"Well Yuuji, we will follow what you say."

Something didn't seem right.

"How did the classroom get this bad, and Yuuji, how did you not know anything about it?"

There were no problems in the classroom before the lunch break, it must have happened sometime between the start of the battle and now. However, Yuuji should have been in the classroom at that time and been able to stop them, right?

"They wanted to sign a treaty with me and I went to negotiate with them, so the classroom was empty at that time."

"What treaty?"

"Well, if neither of us can win the war before 4 p.m., we will maintain the situation of the war as it is and start the war again from 9 a.m. tomorrow morning. Both sides cannot do anything that is related to the Test Summoning War."

"I see, and then you agreed?"

"That's right."

"But if it comes to the stage where stamina determines the result, we should have the advantage right?"

"That's true for all of us, except Himeji."

Ah, I see.

"After forcing them to stay in the classroom, the war ends for today, the true battle starts tomorrow."

"That's right. It seems we can't take them down today."

"At that time, Himeji's fighting ability is more important than the fighting ability of the whole class."

That meant the battle would focus in certain areas? Then it should be the same as the battle against Class D and let Himeji finish off the class leader, I guess?

"That's why you accepted their suggestion, and let Himeji fight in perfect condition?"

"Yes. This treaty is good for me."

Is it? Good then, if you say so.

However, I keep feeling a little bit strange about this. They destroyed our tables, and then signed a treaty that was good for us at the same time. I don't think Nemoto Kyoji is such a naïve person.

"Akihisa, we should head to the frontline now, maybe they used some dirty tricks again."

Hideyoshi ran out of the classroom after he said that.

"Yeah. Yuuji, we will leave this to you."

"Oh, I will go to prepare new pencils and erasers."

Yuuji raised his hand and said goodbye, I turned away from him and chased Hideyoshi from behind.

I managed to catch up with Hideyoshi quickly without running at my full speed.

"I keep thinking we haven't seen the last of them!"

"Yeah. I don't think they will stop here, we better be careful."

What would be the next dirty trick they use? Damn, they have stronger fighting ability than us, why don't they fight with us face to face?

We were going to reach the battlefield.

"Remember to be careful!"

"You too, Hideyoshi!"

After reminding each other, we went back to our troop.

"Yoshii! You are finally back!"

The person who welcomed me back was Sugawa. Huh? Wasn't Shimada supposed to control the troop?

"Sorry to keep you waiting! What is the situation now?"

"The situation is very bad for us."

"Huh? Why?"

The enemy's main troop never appeared, and our fighting ability is better than theirs, why are we in a bad situation now?

"Shimada was captured and is being held as a hostage."

"What?"

Now they are using a hostage? Do you really believe you can win using dirty tricks?

"Therefore the enemy only has two people left, but we can't attack them at all. What should we do?"

Now, my troop is confronted with the enemy because of this incident.

"Hmmm, let me see the situation before I make the decision."

"Then we should head there now, the enemy is blocking us in the corridor there"

Sugawa led the way, and I followed him at the back.

After walking through the human wall formed by my troop, it was clear that the situation in front of me was exactly the same as Sugawa said. Shimada and her Syokanju were being held as hostages by two Class B students. And they had a tuition teacher beside them as well.

"Shimada!"

"Yoshii, Yoshii!"

Why does this sound like a soap drama?

"Hold on there! If you get any closer, I will give her Syokanju the final hit, and send her to the tuition room!"

One of the enemies that captured Shimada stood out and restricted my actions.

Not only would they let the precious female student in our class die, they also purposely held her as a hostage to threaten us, and lower our morale at the same time. This strategy was really smart.

If we blindly dashed forward before we managed to defeat them, they would defeat Shimada and use the fact that she was sent to the tuition room to make us feel guilty.

...This is nothing at all.

"Everyone, prepare to attack!"

"Leader, are you sure about this?"

There is no other way! We always have someone who sacrifices for the war! This is not revenge for being tortured every day, it is just a decision that a leader needs to make!

Even the enemy was calling for a stop, how uncool.

"Do you know why she was caught by us?"

"It's because she is an idiot."

"I am going to kill you!"

Huh? What? Why does Shimada sound stronger than me while being held as a hostage?

"This girl, she believed in the false information about you being injured, and left the troop alone to go to the nursing room to look for you."

What did you say?

"Shimada..."

"W-What!"

Am I thinking too much? It seems like Shimada's face is pretty red.

"How could you assassinate me when I am injured, are you a devil?"

"That was not the reason I went!"

This is so scary, now I can't have a nap in the nursing room in peace.

"Is there anything wrong with visiting you and seeing how your wound is? I was worried about you!"

Huh?

"Shimada, is this true?"

"Y-Yes! Can't I do that?"

Shimada looked a little bit angry and turned her head aside.

Really? She was worrying about me! That Shimada...

"Haha, now you understand. Listen to me and stop doing anything."

"Everyone, attack!"

"Why?"

Why? Do you really need to ask that?

"She is not the real Shimada! She must be faked by one of the enemy! You guys picked the wrong person to fake! That Shimada will never be so gentle! If she is the real Shimada, she will definitely be very happy to send me to hell!"

"Oi, wait a minute! This person is the real Shimada!"

Class B students, look how uncool you are.

"Shut up! After we have seen through your dirty strategy, you still want to continue using it? How ugly! "

"I am telling you that she is the real one!"

<center>Class B Suzumoto Jiro VS Class F Tanaka Akira

English Composition

33 VS 65</center>

<center>Class B Yoshida Takuoh VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

English Composition

18 VS 59</center>

Defeat both of them first! Give their Syokanjus a fatal hit!

"Ah..."

"Help me-----"

Both of them were taken away by the tuition teacher instantly, this really felt good.

Then, what's left is only----

"Everyone be careful! The enemy might cancel the camouflage anytime and attack us!"

This was the impostor who was trying to imitate Shimada!

"Yoshii, you are so mean! I was really worried about you..."

"Stop your clumsy act, you second-rate actor!"

The real Shimada would never say something like that!

"It is true! I was really worried about you!"

"Surround her. Even if she is from Class B, she can't fight so many of us at the same time."

"It is true! I heard 'Yoshii saw Mizuki's underwear and can't stop his nosebleed,' and got really worried!"

"Stop surrounding her! She is the real Shimada!"

She was the only person who would fall for this sort of idiot lie.

"Shimada, are you alright?"

I lent my hand to Shimada, who was sitting on the ground. Damn you Class B, how dare you use such a dirty trick!

"It's good that you are fine, I was worried about you!"

"..."

"Go have a rest in the classroom, you must be very tired right?"

"..."

"By the way, these guys really are cowards; do they have no pride as human beings?"

There was no reaction from Shimada.

"Ah----Shimada, actually----"

"What!"

She finally turned her head and looked at me.

I tried my best to give a perfect smile filled with apologies to Shimada, who was staring at me right now.

"I know you are the real Shimada."

She went berserk.

<center>☆</center>

"Where am I?"

When I regained consciousness, I saw the ceiling that was full of dirt. This is...Ah, our classroom.

"Ah, you finally woke up?"

The cute voice came from my side; could it be the healing voice of Himeji?

"I was worried about you. Yoshii, your wound looked like you were beaten by someone and then pushed down some stairs."

Correct answer.

"Even if it is the Test Summoning 'War,' there is no need to injure someone like this right?"

No, instead of calling it a "war," you should call it a one sided slaughter.

"It's nothing important. How is the Test Summoning War going?"

I tried to sit up on the tatami and felt pain all over my body.

"According to the treaty, it is now armistice, the war will continue tomorrow."

"How is the situation?"

"We sort of attacked the front of their classroom as planned. However our losses were greater than what we imagined."

Yuuji read the damage report on the paper one by one. Although it was sort of within our expectations, this was still a huge loss. It seemed that we didn't have a total win in the battle at corridor, but that's the result of putting most of our men in, not a good result for our overall strategy.

"Although some accidents happened, it seems that things went smoothly until now?"

"Yeah, you could say that!"

However, the opponent was that coward Nemoto Kyoji, he must have had some hidden plan.

"... (Knocking on the door)"

"Oh, Silent Pervert! Is there anything you want to report?"

Before I realized it, Silent Pervert was beside me.

Today, Silent Pervert was a member of the intelligence team, so he did not take part in the battle. His job was to stay alert and to record what was going on in the enemy troop.

"Huh? Something strange is going on in Class C?"

"...(Nodded)"

According to Silent Pervert's information, Class C was preparing for the Test Summoning War. If they are not planning to challenge Class A, then there is only one reason----

"They want to take on the easy target? They are such cowardly bastards."

As Yuuji just said, they were planning to attack the winner of this war, because it was easier to take on the opponents who were tired and exhausted.

"Yuuji, what do you plan to do?"

"Hmmm, what should I do?"

Yuuji raised his head and looked at the clock. It was four-thirty now, not too late.

"We better sign a treaty with Class C as well. If we threaten them that we are going to use Class D to attack them, I believe they will give up the idea of attacking us."

"Also, they don't believe that we will win right?"

It shouldn't be too hard to sign a treaty with Class C.

"OK, let's go now!"

"Yeah."

I injected power into my aching body and stood up. My body seemed to be fine.

"As a safety switch, Hideyoshi, you stay in the classroom."

"Huh? Why? Is it ok for me not to go with you guys?"

"If your face is seen, my hidden strategy that I leave for emergency situations will not work."

"I don't quite understand what you are talking about. If you say so, I will just do as you say!"

Hideyoshi stepped down obediently. But, what is this emergency situation he is talking about?

"Then let's go! It will be a little dangerous since we are short on numbers."

Without Hideyoshi; Yuuji, Himeji, Silent Pervert, and I headed towards Class C.

"It took me a long time to clean Yoshii's blood that spilt on my body; I must make him pay later."

"Was it Yoshii's fault?"

While we were in the corridor, we saw Shimada, who was using her handkerchief to wipe her hand, and Sugawa, who had his bag on his back.

"Ah, Shimada and Sugawa, nice timing, let's go to Class C together."

Although I didn't think it would happen, just in case we get attacked by Class C students like I was, it would be dangerous to be going with only a few of us. Also we needed extra people to guard Himeji as well. I kept on thinking and called on my two best friends in front of me at the same time.

Of course, as my best friends, they won't reject my invitation.

"Hmm, OK!"

"O, no problem for me"

Now I have backup I can trust.

"Hurry up, otherwise Class C's class leader will be going home."

"Yeah, let's go!"

After Shimada and Sugawa joined the team, the six of us continued to head towards Class C.

"I am the class leader of Class F Sakamoto Yuuji, who is the class leader here?"

There were still a lot of students remaining in Class C. It was just as Silent Pervert reported; they were preparing for a Test Summoning War and waiting to pick the easier target.

"I am. What do you want?"

The girl who appeared in front of us had very short hair, I remembered she was the star of the volleyball club, Koyama.

"I am here to negotiate with you as the class leader of Class F, are you free now?"

"Negotiate? Ha..."

Although I don't like to badmouth girls, Koyama is so far away from being gentle and steady. After she heard what Yuuji said, for some reason, she showed an evil smile on her face.

"Yeah, I am here to sign a treaty of mutual non-aggression."

"A treaty of mutual non-aggression, right? What do you think, Nemoto?"

Koyama turned her head, and talked to the group of students in the corner.

Huh? Nemoto?

"Of course not, because there is no need for that right?"

"What? Nemoto! Why is Class B here?"

The person who brought a group of people and walked towards us, was our current enemy--- Class B's class leader Nemoto Kyoji. He had short hair and an unshaven beard around his mouth, plus the evil looking eye. He looked totally different from Yuuji who had a pair of sharp eyes.

"Class F, aren't you mean? How dare you break our promise? I thought we agreed that we'd stop anything related to the Test Summoning War?"

"What did you say..."

"You were the one who broke the treaty first right? I am just doing what you had done!"

After he said that, the group of people at his back started moving. The person who hid behind him was Hasegawa-sensei, who was short and was staying on the battle field just now.

"Hasegawa-sensei! Yoshino from Class B wants to challenge----"

"Not so fast! Sugawa from Class F will accept the challenge! Syokanju Summoning!"

Just when Yoshino from Class B planned to surprise attack Yuuji, Sugawa jumped out and accepted the challenge for Yuuji. Good job, Sugawa!

"We didn't violate the treaty! This is just between Class C and Class F---"

"It is no use, Akihisa! Nemoto will definitely use the sentence 'anything related to Test Summoning War' as an excuse!"

"That's right, and that's what I will do~"

"Nonsense!"

"Nonsense is also a very useful theory!"

"Akihisa, run!"

"Damn!"

Leaving Sugawa who was fighting at the back, the rest of us left Class C as fast as we could.

<center>Class B Yoshino Takayuki VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

Mathematics

161 VS 41</center>

"Don't let them get away! Defeat Sakamoto!"

Nemoto's voice and the footsteps sound came from our back.

Honestly, the current situation was very dangerous. Not only that we could not fight with Class B students face to face, our only hope Himeji already used up a lot of Mathematics marks. Nemoto must have known that Himeji had used up a lot of Mathematics marks, so he called Hasegawa-sensei here. It was a dirty trick, but it was an effective one.

"Ha, Hu..."

"Himeji, are you alright?"

We were running on the corridor at full speed, but Himeji's steps were slowing down. She was not good at sports. For a physically weak student like her, it must have been very hard to run like this.

"Err... You guys c-can go on ahead..."

Himeji was trying to catch her breath while saying that. We would not be able to escape the enemies attack with her like this, but we couldn't lose her here as well. If we lost Himeji's fighting ability, who knows what would happen to the war tomorrow. Also I couldn't just leave a girl here and run for my life!

Is there nothing we can do now?

"Yuuji!"

"What, Akihisa!"

"Leave this to me! Yuuji, you retreat with Himeji now!"

I stood and looked back; Himeji and Yuuji ran past me.

I never imagined I would have a chance to say some cool stuff like this, did I look cool enough?

"Y-Yoshii, don't, worry about me."

"I got it, I will leave it to you."

Yuuji stopped Himeji's words, and agreed with my suggestion. This was the Yuuji I knew, never letting his feelings affect his judgement, and calmly made decisions according to the situation.

"...(Stops running)"

"Wait, Silent Pervert, you need to escape as well. I think the key for tomorrow's battle is you."

Silent Pervert stopped with me at the same time. I felt grateful for that, but I thought he had a more important mission to accomplish; we could not lose him in a situation like this!

"Then it should be ok for me to stay right? Leader?"

Shimada stopped running, and stood beside me.

"Can I rely on you?"

"Of course you can, leave everything to me!"

"...(Good luck)"

Silent Pervert gave us a big thumbs up, and then ran away from the scene immediately.

"...What should we do now? Leader?"

"Ah, I have an idea."

"Huh? Really?"

Shimada looked at me with a shocked face.

Wa--- it seemed that she never trusts me, what an impolite vice leader.

"I don't want to end up in the tuition room either, leave this to me!"

"Found them! Yoshii and Shimada from Class F!"

"Kill them!"

The enemies approached us quickly. Hasegawa-sensei was there as well.

"Class B students! Stop there!"

To decrease their morale, I purposely used strong language to stop them.

"You are pretty brave. Do you think you can stop us with only two of you?"

"No, before we fight I have something to say to Hasegawa-sensei."

If we showed the enemies weakness, we would lose control of the situation, so I continued speaking strongly.

(Yoshii, what are you thinking? Are you going to complain to Hasegawa-sensei and say they are disobeying the treaty?)

(Well leave it to me, I have an idea.)

I whispered softly with Shimada who was starting to worry now. Ah, she was worrying too much.

"What is it, Yoshii?"

Hasegawa-sensei walked to the front. She was still trying to catch her breath, maybe she needed more exercise?

"Do you know that Class B disobeyed the treaty?"

If she was a teacher, she wouldn't stand beside the students who were not obeying the rules. That's definitely true for someone who was responsible for being a judge.

(That cunning Nemoto must have thought of a good excuse.)

"From the fact that I have heard, the one who broke the treaty was Class F, wasn't it? If you are complaining that you get attacked because of this, before saying anything about the treaty, you should check your personality first shouldn't you?"

I thought the teacher's comment was a little bit rude. Although, I believed the facts were twisted by Nemoto when he was explaining these facts to Hasegawa-sensei, just as Shimada said.

(It is exactly the same as I imagined until now, what are you planning to do?)

"..."

(I am looking forward to your strategy.)

Shimada winked.

Confronted by her expectation, I made the following reply.

"We are dead..."

"This guy's an idiot!"

That is so rude.

<center>☆</center>

"Sakamoto! Yoshii... Is he... Is he going to be all right?"

"Of course! I can't guarantee about others, but he will definitely have no problem."

"But..."

"He is really not good in studying. However, even if you have a bad result, it is not everything right?"

"Wh-What does that mean?"

"That idiot... He is not a normal 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'."

<center>☆</center>

"Syokanju Summoning!"

Four enemies summoned their Syokanjus at the same time.

We kept on running away, but this corridor was full of dead ends. It was just a matter of time before we arrived in the battle area.

"Yoshii, what should we do?"

"You're asking me? Then who should I ask?!"

"Anything is fine, just think of something!"

Shimada and I were running side by side and shouting to each other at the same time.

"OK, I got it! Shimada, you try to take them on at the same time!"

"OK OK, then?"

"My chances of escaping will be higher."

"I will definitely finish you off one day!"

Now we were at the end of the corridor. There was only a wall with a window in front of us.

"Shimada, summon your Syokanju now."

"Summon it?"

"Then use it to receive damage instead of me."

"Go die!"

"Wa! Why did you suddenly go berserk? Are you a berserker?"

I kept running and dodged the punches that Shimada threw at me at the same time.

Damn. Now we were at a dead end.

I rested my back on the wall and looked forward, and saw the enemies getting closer and closer.

"You guys must be very tired by running around!"

"By the way, do we have to chase them?"

"There is nothing we can do. While we were being idiots playing with them, Sakamoto's group escaped."

"Then let's finish them and go back!"

When they realized we had nowhere to run, the four of them looked like they had used up all their energy and started chatting in front of us.

Since there is no reason to chase us, why not just let us go!?

"Oi, did you chat enough?!"

Shimada was angry and scolded them when she saw that they were being so impolite. Oh, in a situation like this, she was still very aggressive.

"Because...Ah!"

"What?"

"You are the lousiest class."

How dare he say something like that! I must say something in return!

"We are not the lousiest class! It's just the students that are lousy!"

"Yoshii, shut up!"

Huh? I was trying to fight back, why was she so angry?

"Don't look down on us because we are Class F!"

"Oh really? What can the Class F level do?"

"Then feel it yourself! Syokanju Summoning!"

Shimada shouted out and the Chibi Shimada that I had seen many times before appeared.

"This is what I'll do! I will let you know the difference in our ability!"

The guy from Class B who was quarreling with Shimada also summoned his syokanju. It held its knife and dashed towards us. Although the enemy couldn't do any complicated moves, it had enough power.

"You!"

Shimada also let her syokanju rush forward.

Then the enemy's strong attack caused Shimada's syokanju to---

<center>Class B Kudo Shinji VS Class F Shimada Minami

Mathematics

159 VS 171</center>

"You, are you really from Class F?"

No, they had the same ability! What's going on?

"He he, it is your fault for choosing mathematics. For this subject, it doesn't matter if I don't understand Kanji[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_6]!"

OH, Shimada you are so cool!

"By the way, Shimada, what's your score for Ancient Literature?"

"Just a single digit!"

She is so sure! It is so cool as well!

"Kudo, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"Damn, please help me!"

Kudo regretted it and bit his lips. It was really a shame to ask for help when fighting Class F.

Then the situation was looking bad for Shimada. Both syokanjus were using their weapons and fighting with all their strength, none of them can move now. If the number of enemies increased, she would definitely lose.

"Shimada, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"You'll just get in my way!"

"You are so mean!"

I regretted it and bit my lips. She is so mean to me!

However, this was no time for jokes. No matter how tired I was, I shouldn't just run away in a situation like this. It was time for me to join the battle.

"Syokanju Summoning!"

A familiar magical circle appeared beside me. The syokanju that had the same amount of fighting ability as my mathematics score, slowly showed itself.

Its strong looking face!

Its sturdy body!

Its fast and swift moves!

Its absolute strength it showed when it was summoned!

"Don't worry about Yoshii! You can see that he is just a weakling!"

"Pay me back! Pay me back my handsome descriptions!"

"Go away, you weakling!"

"Shimada, are you really my partner? Why do you insult me so much!"

It was true that my syokanju only had a bokuto[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_6] on its hand and looked very weak.

Now I was surrounded by the enemies (one of them was my classmate)!

"Now we're in trouble."

Shimada's face was slightly twisted.

Although she could win against the enemies, the difference between the scores was small. It was obvious that Shimada had consumed a huge amount of marks.

"Goodbye!"

The Class B student controlled her syokanju and attacked; Shimada's syokanju couldn't dodge it. Now is the time for me to show up!

"Taste my kick!"

I let my syokanju dash forward and trip my enemy over from the side.

"Ah!"

Underestimating my ability plus unfamiliarity with controlling a syokanju, the enemy tripped over easily.

"This is not the end of it!"

I used my bokuto and swung towards the enemy, hit it into the ground. Now is the time!

"Ah----"

My syokanju quickly grabbed the back of the head of the enemy syokanju, and thrust its head towards the ground.

Boom! It made a loud noise that could be heard anywhere along the corridor.

"Huh?"

Everyone said that at the same time.

The result of the battle was decided instantly.

<center>☆</center>

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

166 VS 51</center>

The score of the battle just now appeared in the air.

It is so embarrassing! Her score is triple mine!

"What! Sanada's score is higher right? Why was she defeated by such a weak syokanju?"

Kudo from Class B complained to the teacher. This had nothing to do with the teacher, what can you get from her?

"Huh? My syokanju is still alive?"

The syokanju that was beaten into the ground stood up, the power was really not enough...

"Yoshii, what happened?"

"Ah... I guess these are maybe the few advantages for being a 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'?"

From everyone's performance in the war against Class D, I realized that controlling syokanju was not an easy task.

The extraordinary power and the difference in size, these made controlling syokanju more difficult. Therefore everyone only used dash attacks or simple attack methods, and let the scores determine the result.

"What do you mean by advantages?"

"In other words, I am used to controlling syokanju!"

As a "Kansatsu Shobunsha," I had summoned my syokanju countless time, and the pain and tiredness that bounced back to me gave some advantages---- it forced me to make my Syokanju perform more complicated actions. If I only knew how to perform simple actions such as "run" or "swing the knife," I could never do those extra jobs given to me.

"This is just an accident!"

The enemy raised its knife again and attacked me. However her terrified expression made me a little bit happy.

"Ha!"

Facing the enemy's knife, I made my Syokanju block its attack. As the score showed, our power difference was threefold. If I took the damage directly, the bokuto would definitely break into two, so I must defend the attack by diverting the enemy's attacking force.

"Ah!"

The enemy's knife was thrown sideways, and its body was open for attack.

"Haaa!"

I let my Syokanju dash forward and gave it a hit at its waist, then another hit on its head.

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

126 VS 51</center>

The value shown had made a few changes. I have already bullied the enemy like this, but we still had a huge gap in our power. My Syokanju is really weak!

"We better take them seriously!"

"Although I don't want to bully Class F like this, we can't just stand here and watch this mess."

The other two people at the back walked out. No matter what, this situation was just too bad right?

"Ah, wait a minute. At least have a fair fight, two versus two duels!"

"Yoshii, you are wrong, it's not four against two now."

"Huh? The backup has arrived?"

"It is five versus one now!"

"Shimada, are you going to betray me now?"

Just how much does she dislike me?

"I am coming, take this!"

Along with some useless shout, the enemies' syokanju attacks came. I let my syokanju duck to dodge the attacks.

"This guy!"

"The undead guy!"

Wa! The number of enemy syokanjus had just increased by two! Was this the so called "death by dismemberment" punishment?

The enemy syokanjus stood side by side and rushed towards me. I should avoid being surrounded before trying to defeat them.

"It is clear that we should be able to kill him in one hit..."

"None of our attacks land on him..."

"This guy is just like Metal Slime."

I am not that weak!

"Hey!"

I angrily dashed into one of the enemy and gave him a punch to the stomach, right on target!

And I hurt my hand. That was the result of the reacting force.

"Should we start now?"

"Damn! I am retreating now!"

Kudo realized that he couldn't win in a one on one fight so he decided to retreat. He wasted a lot of marks in the fight just now, so it was a good idea to run away. Now it became three versus two--- No, Shimada had also spent a lot of marks too, so it is now three versus one.

"Shimada, now!"

I gave an instruction to Shimada who was not being attacked by the enemies at the moment, and who was looking towards the fire extinguisher I used before.

"Roger!"

Shimada picked up the fire extinguisher and pulled out the safety switch. Now we should be able to run away-----

"..."

--but she is not moving now. What's wrong?

"Quickly use it!"

"Ah, what should I do?"

She looked extremely smug now.

"Sh-Shimada! What do you want?"

Shimada had shown her true self in a dire situation like this! It was very hard to fight against three opponents at the same time!

"What do I want? Ah, right----"

"I will do anything you want!"

"Then, firstly, let's change how we call each other!"

"I will do it! Please let me change it!"

"Then, I will call you Aki, and you will call me Minami-sama."

"Mi-Minami-sama! Is that ok?"

"This holiday, I feel like going to the 'La Pedice' in front of the station, and eating some crêpes there."

"Damn! I live on only salt water! How can you think of such a luxurious idea--- Ah! Okay okay, I will treat you, Minami-sama! Please allow me to give you a treat, don't leave me alone!"

"Good, and one last thing."

"More? Give me a break!"

Shimada looked very happy.

"Say you will love me forever?"

What! This is like looting a burning house! I will remember this!

"You will love me forever."

I repeated exactly what she had just said. Now she should have nothing to complain about right?

"Idiot!"

(Blowing sound)

The fire went out.

We had white powder all over our bodies and barely escaped with our lives.

But why did Shimada look like she was in a bad mood?

<center>☆</center>

"Ah----I am exhausted!"

"Y-Yoshii! Are you alright?"

Himeji opened the door and dashed out. Her bouncing breasts were really dazzling.

"Yeah. This is nothing---- Ah, it hurts!"

Shimada fiercely stepped on my foot. For some reason Shimada was really angry with me today.

"Humph!"

"S-Shimada, what did I do wrong?"

(Scary stare!)

"Ah, n, no, Minami..."

That gaze that could kill anyone was focusing on me now.

Although she specially approved me to remove the "sama" honorific, the way I call her couldn't be reverted.

I couldn't really get used to calling her Minami in such a short amount of time.

"Why did the relationship between you two become very good now?"

"Huh? You mean us?"

If our relationship was good, she wouldn't be stepping on my feet and threatening me at the same time, right?

"Ah, you're back? Thanks for all the hard work."

"You look fine."

"Yeah, I'm back."

Yuuji and Hideyoshi walked out as well. Silent Pervert didn't seem to worry about us so much, but he also slightly nodded towards me.

"Then everyone."

"Huh?"

Yuuji looked at everyone and said,

"Now the situation shows that Class C is our enemy. Since they haven't attacked us now, they will be declaring war on us immediately after this war ends. To tell the truth, we don't really stand a chance if we are fighting Class C immediately after Class B."

They must be thinking the same thing. Even if we win this war, they won't give us any time to rest, and attack us immediately.

"Then what should we do? Even if we win this war, we will only be an easy target for Class C right?"

"That's true..."

"Don't worry."

Confronted by a troubled group, Yuuji stared with his energetic and wild look and said,

"Since they are going to attack like this, I will counter their attack in my way."

"Your way?"

"Yeah, I will return them a big favour tomorrow morning."

We were dismissed after that and continued the war tomorrow.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Seventh Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question

2011-09-12T21:25:20Z

Tactician J:

===The Sixth Question===

'''Please answer the following question:'''

Please write down the molecular formula for Benzene.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

"C6H6"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

It's very easy, isn't it?

[[image:BTS vol 01 151.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

"Ben + zene = Benzene"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Do you despise Chemistry?

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

"B-E-N-Z-E-N"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Come to my office later, together with Tsuchiya.

"Good job, everyone. Thanks for your effort in taking those tests."

Yuuji said that as he stood behind the lectern and put his hand on the table.

We had tests for the entire morning. The tests finished not long ago. Now we were going to have lunch. To replenish the scores we lost in all subjects, the amount of tests we took was scary.

"We will start the Summoner Test War with Class B this afternoon. Are you ready to kill?"

"Oooo...!"

Morale was still high, and it was our class's only weapon.

"The goal of this War is to hold the enemy in their classroom; therefore, we can't afford to lose the battle at this corridor."

"Oooo...!"

"Himeji Mizuki will be the commander there. Guys, be prepared and ready to die."

"I... I will try my best."

Himeji shyly walked out of the crowd; maybe she didn't want to shout like the boys did.

"OOOO...!"

The morale of the front line troops went over the limit since they were able to fight alongside a beautiful girl.

In conclusion, the key to this war was the battle at the corridor; if we lose there, we're finished. Therefore, from the fifty students in Class F, we sent out forty of them into that battle. This troop will be led by Himeji, who's the strongest student in our class and the second strongest in the whole school, so we should be able to win that battle without any hassle.

When the bell that announced the end of lunch break rang, the War with Class B finally began.

"OK, everyone, let's go! The target is the systematic tables!"

"Yes, sir!"

To successfully hold the enemy in their classroom, we must take control of the momentum.

We rushed to the corridor outside Class B at full speed.

Since a lot of the students in Class B were good in non-science-related subjects, and since the Mathematics teacher Mr. Hasegawa has a larger summoning field, we picked Mathematics as our main subject for battle; in other words, if we wanted to finish the battle fast, Mr. Hasegawa would be very useful.

There was English Composition teacher Yamada-sensei and Physics teacher Kimura-sensei there on our side as well. This time, we need to increase the number of supervising teachers and finish the enemies off as fast as possible!

"I can see Class B students!"

"They brought Ms. Takahashi!"

Class B students walked slowly in front of us, but there were only ten of them. They should be the vanguard and just wanted to test our ability.

"Don't let them escape alive!"

Along with this threatening shout, the War against Class B had officially started.

<center>Class B Nanoka Chounan VS Class F Kondo Yoshimune

Cumulative

1943 VS 764</center>

What? He's too strong! It's like they're on a totally different level!

<center>Class B Kaneda Ichiyuko VS Class F Muto Keita

Mathematics

159 VS 69</center>

<center>Class B Satoi Mayuko VS Class F Kimishima Hiroshi

Physics

152 VS 77</center>

The difference between fighting abilities was overwhelming; our frontline troops kept on losing. If we don't send in reinforcements before their scores were reduced to zero, our numbers would be greatly decreased.

Just as I was trying to see whether we had any reinforcements or whether the route was being cut off by our enemies...

"I-I'm late... S-Sorry..."

Himeji hardly caught her breath and arrived at the scene; I thought she should be running all the way to the front line.

"Himeji Mizuki is here!"

One of the students in Class B shouted. It seems that Class B already knew Himeji was not in Class A and made appropriate investigation, I guess?

All the students in Class B were shocked when they heard that. It was very easy to see that they were scared of Himeji.

"Himeji, although you just arrived, can you please...?"

"Y-Yes. I'll go now."

Himeji immediately dashed into the middle of the battlefield. Looking at her gave you the feeling of calmness, I really feel like taking a photo now and keeping it as a souvenir.

"Hasegawa-sensei, I am Iwashita Ritsuko from Class B; I would like to challenge to Mathematics: Himeji Mizuki from Class F!"

"Ah, Hasegawa-sensei, I am Himeji Mizuki, nice to meet you."

Himeji was immediately targeted by the enemy, maybe she was the target that the enemies wanted to get rid of as soon as possible?"

"Ritsuko, I will help as well!"

Another girl from Class B stepped forward and summoned at the same time. Two people from the ten students from Class B present here, it seemed that they were really scared of Himeji.

"Summon!"

The magic circle appeared after the summoning. and the syokanju that we were all familiar with stood in front of us.

The enemies' syokanjus used their swords and spears and pointed them towards Himeji's syokanju, but her syokanju seemed to be very calm and just held the great sword that we have seen before.

It was now a face off between the three syokanjus with the faces of their respective owners, however---

"Eh? Himeji's syokanju has an accessory."

"Ah, yes. Because I'm pretty good in Mathematics..."

"You can wear an accessory in the subject you're good at?"

The two-head tall Himeji's syokanju had a beautiful looking bracelet on it's left wrist beside the great sword on her hand.

"T-That's?"

"She is not an enemy we can handle!"

The enemies started panicking when they saw the bracelet.

Ah, this reminds me, wearing the bracelet means---

"Erm, I am going to attack."

Himeji tightly held her hand; following her action, her Syokanju dashed towards the enemy from its left hand side.

"Wait a minute!"

"Ritsuko! Dodge the attack first!"

Both of their syokanjus jumped to the side with dramatic actions. Suddenly, the bracelet on Himeji's syokanju hand emitted a bright light.

Beep!

"Ahhh!"

"Ri... Ritsuko!"

The instant the left arm emitted the light, one of the enemies' syokanju that couldn't escape in time was covered in flames.

<center>Class F Himeji Mizuki VS Class B Iwashita Ritsuko & Kikuiri Mayumi

Mathematics

412 VS 189 & 151</center>

So wearing the bracelet means that the syokanju is capable of using a special ability? Although I have forgotten what the requirement score for that is, I did remember somewhere in the rules stated that students who score above a certain grade are able to equip a bracelet on their Beings, which allows them to use a special ability. This rule has nothing to do with me, so I totally forgot about it.

"S-Sorry. I can't be gentle on the battlefield!"

Himeji's Being stuck to the enemy which had lost control due to dodging the previous attack, and cut the enemy and its weapon into half, killing it instantly and winning the fight.

"Iwashita and Kikuiri have died in battle!"

"What!? How's that possible!?"

"Himeji Mizuki's scarier than the rumors say!"

The remaining eight students from Class B looked extremely shocked; it was not surprising for them to look like that.

By the way, Himeji, you're too strong.

"E-Everyone, please do your best!"

Himeji said something that didn't sound like a command from a commander, but it was extremely effective.

"I'm going to unleash my power!"

"Himeji's the best!"

The number of Himeji believers had dramatically increased.

"Himeji, you can have a rest now!"

"Ah, yes."

The enemies' morale had significantly dropped, it was better to let Himeji to rest now. A special ability could deal a huge amount of damage but it would cost a lot of marks. Even if there was no Himeji in the fight, defeating the enemy vanguard was just a matter of time now.

"Swap with the main troop and retreat at the same time, don't die in battle!"

And that's the enemy's command. Anyway we have achieved our target successfully. Let the enemy step back slowly, and restrict their actions in the Class B classroom, then the battle for today should be close to the end. It was thanks to Himeji's extraordinary fighting ability that the plan flowed so smoothly, thank you very much!

"Akihisa, I will head back to the classroom now."

"Huh? Why?"

Hideyoshi walked towards me when I was looking over the overall situation of the battle.

Go back? Did something happen to the main troop?

"The Class Representative for Class B is..."

"The guy named Nemoto."

"You said 'Nemoto'; could it be Nemoto Kyouji?"

"That's right."

The guy called Nemoto Kyouji had a very bad reputation. According to the rumors, he was a pro at pulling dirty tricks and would take whatever actions needed to achieve his goal. There were rumors about "poisoning the opposing team in a ball game", "bringing weapons when fighting others", and so on. I didn't really believe that he could be that bad, but being careful wouldn't harm us at all.

"I see, then we should head back as soon as possible!"

"Although I don't think Yuuji will fall for his trap, we better head back just to make sure everything is ok."

After we informed Himeji about this, Hideyoshi and I brought a few men back to the classroom.

<center>☆</center>

"Wa, this is terrible!"

"I never would have imagined that they would actually do all this."

"This is so mean."

When we got back to the classroom, we could see there were holes all over the Japanese tables, pencils and erasers were all broken or split into two.

"This is bad, now we can't replenish our scores smoothly."

"Yeah, this might be a minor problem, but it will certainly affect our score replenishment."

By the way, I think Nemoto is a petty coward.

"Don't worry about it too much. Although it takes some time to repair, it won't affect our plan too much."

"Well Yuuji, we will follow what you say."

Something didn't seem right.

"How did the classroom get this bad, and Yuuji, how did you not know anything about it?"

There were no problems in the classroom before the lunch break, it must have happened sometime between the start of the battle and now. However, Yuuji should have been in the classroom at that time and been able to stop them, right?

"They wanted to sign a treaty with me and I went to negotiate with them, so the classroom was empty at that time."

"What treaty?"

"Well, if neither of us can win the war before 4 p.m., we will maintain the situation of the war as it is and start the war again from 9 a.m. tomorrow morning. Both sides cannot do anything that is related to the Test Summoning War."

"I see, and then you agreed?"

"That's right."

"But if it comes to the stage where stamina determines the result, we should have the advantage right?"

"That's true for all of us, except Himeji."

Ah, I see.

"After forcing them to stay in the classroom, the war ends for today, the true battle starts tomorrow."

"That's right. It seems we can't take them down today."

"At that time, Himeji's fighting ability is more important than the fighting ability of the whole class."

That meant the battle would focus in certain areas? Then it should be the same as the battle against Class D and let Himeji finish off the class leader, I guess?

"That's why you accepted their suggestion, and let Himeji fight in perfect condition?"

"Yes. This treaty is good for me."

Is it? Good then, if you say so.

However, I keep feeling a little bit strange about this. They destroyed our tables, and then signed a treaty that was good for us at the same time. I don't think Nemoto Kyoji is such a naïve person.

"Akihisa, we should head to the frontline now, maybe they used some dirty tricks again."

Hideyoshi ran out of the classroom after he said that.

"Yeah. Yuuji, we will leave this to you."

"Oh, I will go to prepare new pencils and erasers."

Yuuji raised his hand and said goodbye, I turned away from him and chased Hideyoshi from behind.

I managed to catch up with Hideyoshi quickly without running at my full speed.

"I keep thinking we haven't seen the last of them!"

"Yeah. I don't think they will stop here, we better be careful."

What would be the next dirty trick they use? Damn, they have stronger fighting ability than us, why don't they fight with us face to face?

We were going to reach the battlefield.

"Remember to be careful!"

"You too, Hideyoshi!"

After reminding each other, we went back to our troop.

"Yoshii! You are finally back!"

The person who welcomed me back was Sugawa. Huh? Wasn't Shimada supposed to control the troop?

"Sorry to keep you waiting! What is the situation now?"

"The situation is very bad for us."

"Huh? Why?"

The enemy's main troop never appeared, and our fighting ability is better than theirs, why are we in a bad situation now?

"Shimada was captured and is being held as a hostage."

"What?"

Now they are using a hostage? Do you really believe you can win using dirty tricks?

"Therefore the enemy only has two people left, but we can't attack them at all. What should we do?"

Now, my troop is confronted with the enemy because of this incident.

"Hmmm, let me see the situation before I make the decision."

"Then we should head there now, the enemy is blocking us in the corridor there"

Sugawa led the way, and I followed him at the back.

After walking through the human wall formed by my troop, it was clear that the situation in front of me was exactly the same as Sugawa said. Shimada and her Syokanju were being held as hostages by two Class B students. And they had a tuition teacher beside them as well.

"Shimada!"

"Yoshii, Yoshii!"

Why does this sound like a soap drama?

"Hold on there! If you get any closer, I will give her Syokanju the final hit, and send her to the tuition room!"

One of the enemies that captured Shimada stood out and restricted my actions.

Not only would they let the precious female student in our class die, they also purposely held her as a hostage to threaten us, and lower our morale at the same time. This strategy was really smart.

If we blindly dashed forward before we managed to defeat them, they would defeat Shimada and use the fact that she was sent to the tuition room to make us feel guilty.

...This is nothing at all.

"Everyone, prepare to attack!"

"Leader, are you sure about this?"

There is no other way! We always have someone who sacrifices for the war! This is not revenge for being tortured every day, it is just a decision that a leader needs to make!

Even the enemy was calling for a stop, how uncool.

"Do you know why she was caught by us?"

"It's because she is an idiot."

"I am going to kill you!"

Huh? What? Why does Shimada sound stronger than me while being held as a hostage?

"This girl, she believed in the false information about you being injured, and left the troop alone to go to the nursing room to look for you."

What did you say?

"Shimada..."

"W-What!"

Am I thinking too much? It seems like Shimada's face is pretty red.

"How could you assassinate me when I am injured, are you a devil?"

"That was not the reason I went!"

This is so scary, now I can't have a nap in the nursing room in peace.

"Is there anything wrong with visiting you and seeing how your wound is? I was worried about you!"

Huh?

"Shimada, is this true?"

"Y-Yes! Can't I do that?"

Shimada looked a little bit angry and turned her head aside.

Really? She was worrying about me! That Shimada...

"Haha, now you understand. Listen to me and stop doing anything."

"Everyone, attack!"

"Why?"

Why? Do you really need to ask that?

"She is not the real Shimada! She must be faked by one of the enemy! You guys picked the wrong person to fake! That Shimada will never be so gentle! If she is the real Shimada, she will definitely be very happy to send me to hell!"

"Oi, wait a minute! This person is the real Shimada!"

Class B students, look how uncool you are.

"Shut up! After we have seen through your dirty strategy, you still want to continue using it? How ugly! "

"I am telling you that she is the real one!"

<center>Class B Suzumoto Jiro VS Class F Tanaka Akira

English Composition

33 VS 65</center>

<center>Class B Yoshida Takuoh VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

English Composition

18 VS 59</center>

Defeat both of them first! Give their Syokanjus a fatal hit!

"Ah..."

"Help me-----"

Both of them were taken away by the tuition teacher instantly, this really felt good.

Then, what's left is only----

"Everyone be careful! The enemy might cancel the camouflage anytime and attack us!"

This was the impostor who was trying to imitate Shimada!

"Yoshii, you are so mean! I was really worried about you..."

"Stop your clumsy act, you second-rate actor!"

The real Shimada would never say something like that!

"It is true! I was really worried about you!"

"Surround her. Even if she is from Class B, she can't fight so many of us at the same time."

"It is true! I heard 'Yoshii saw Mizuki's underwear and can't stop his nosebleed,' and got really worried!"

"Stop surrounding her! She is the real Shimada!"

She was the only person who would fall for this sort of idiot lie.

"Shimada, are you alright?"

I lent my hand to Shimada, who was sitting on the ground. Damn you Class B, how dare you use such a dirty trick!

"It's good that you are fine, I was worried about you!"

"..."

"Go have a rest in the classroom, you must be very tired right?"

"..."

"By the way, these guys really are cowards; do they have no pride as human beings?"

There was no reaction from Shimada.

"Ah----Shimada, actually----"

"What!"

She finally turned her head and looked at me.

I tried my best to give a perfect smile filled with apologies to Shimada, who was staring at me right now.

"I know you are the real Shimada."

She went berserk.

<center>☆</center>

"Where am I?"

When I regained consciousness, I saw the ceiling that was full of dirt. This is...Ah, our classroom.

"Ah, you finally woke up?"

The cute voice came from my side; could it be the healing voice of Himeji?

"I was worried about you. Yoshii, your wound looked like you were beaten by someone and then pushed down some stairs."

Correct answer.

"Even if it is the Test Summoning 'War,' there is no need to injure someone like this right?"

No, instead of calling it a "war," you should call it a one sided slaughter.

"It's nothing important. How is the Test Summoning War going?"

I tried to sit up on the tatami and felt pain all over my body.

"According to the treaty, it is now armistice, the war will continue tomorrow."

"How is the situation?"

"We sort of attacked the front of their classroom as planned. However our losses were greater than what we imagined."

Yuuji read the damage report on the paper one by one. Although it was sort of within our expectations, this was still a huge loss. It seemed that we didn't have a total win in the battle at corridor, but that's the result of putting most of our men in, not a good result for our overall strategy.

"Although some accidents happened, it seems that things went smoothly until now?"

"Yeah, you could say that!"

However, the opponent was that coward Nemoto Kyoji, he must have had some hidden plan.

"... (Knocking on the door)"

"Oh, Silent Pervert! Is there anything you want to report?"

Before I realized it, Silent Pervert was beside me.

Today, Silent Pervert was a member of the intelligence team, so he did not take part in the battle. His job was to stay alert and to record what was going on in the enemy troop.

"Huh? Something strange is going on in Class C?"

"...(Nodded)"

According to Silent Pervert's information, Class C was preparing for the Test Summoning War. If they are not planning to challenge Class A, then there is only one reason----

"They want to take on the easy target? They are such cowardly bastards."

As Yuuji just said, they were planning to attack the winner of this war, because it was easier to take on the opponents who were tired and exhausted.

"Yuuji, what do you plan to do?"

"Hmmm, what should I do?"

Yuuji raised his head and looked at the clock. It was four-thirty now, not too late.

"We better sign a treaty with Class C as well. If we threaten them that we are going to use Class D to attack them, I believe they will give up the idea of attacking us."

"Also, they don't believe that we will win right?"

It shouldn't be too hard to sign a treaty with Class C.

"OK, let's go now!"

"Yeah."

I injected power into my aching body and stood up. My body seemed to be fine.

"As a safety switch, Hideyoshi, you stay in the classroom."

"Huh? Why? Is it ok for me not to go with you guys?"

"If your face is seen, my hidden strategy that I leave for emergency situations will not work."

"I don't quite understand what you are talking about. If you say so, I will just do as you say!"

Hideyoshi stepped down obediently. But, what is this emergency situation he is talking about?

"Then let's go! It will be a little dangerous since we are short on numbers."

Without Hideyoshi; Yuuji, Himeji, Silent Pervert, and I headed towards Class C.

"It took me a long time to clean Yoshii's blood that spilt on my body; I must make him pay later."

"Was it Yoshii's fault?"

While we were in the corridor, we saw Shimada, who was using her handkerchief to wipe her hand, and Sugawa, who had his bag on his back.

"Ah, Shimada and Sugawa, nice timing, let's go to Class C together."

Although I didn't think it would happen, just in case we get attacked by Class C students like I was, it would be dangerous to be going with only a few of us. Also we needed extra people to guard Himeji as well. I kept on thinking and called on my two best friends in front of me at the same time.

Of course, as my best friends, they won't reject my invitation.

"Hmm, OK!"

"O, no problem for me"

Now I have backup I can trust.

"Hurry up, otherwise Class C's class leader will be going home."

"Yeah, let's go!"

After Shimada and Sugawa joined the team, the six of us continued to head towards Class C.

"I am the class leader of Class F Sakamoto Yuuji, who is the class leader here?"

There were still a lot of students remaining in Class C. It was just as Silent Pervert reported; they were preparing for a Test Summoning War and waiting to pick the easier target.

"I am. What do you want?"

The girl who appeared in front of us had very short hair, I remembered she was the star of the volleyball club, Koyama.

"I am here to negotiate with you as the class leader of Class F, are you free now?"

"Negotiate? Ha..."

Although I don't like to badmouth girls, Koyama is so far away from being gentle and steady. After she heard what Yuuji said, for some reason, she showed an evil smile on her face.

"Yeah, I am here to sign a treaty of mutual non-aggression."

"A treaty of mutual non-aggression, right? What do you think, Nemoto?"

Koyama turned her head, and talked to the group of students in the corner.

Huh? Nemoto?

"Of course not, because there is no need for that right?"

"What? Nemoto! Why is Class B here?"

The person who brought a group of people and walked towards us, was our current enemy--- Class B's class leader Nemoto Kyoji. He had short hair and an unshaven beard around his mouth, plus the evil looking eye. He looked totally different from Yuuji who had a pair of sharp eyes.

"Class F, aren't you mean? How dare you break our promise? I thought we agreed that we'd stop anything related to the Test Summoning War?"

"What did you say..."

"You were the one who broke the treaty first right? I am just doing what you had done!"

After he said that, the group of people at his back started moving. The person who hid behind him was Hasegawa-sensei, who was short and was staying on the battle field just now.

"Hasegawa-sensei! Yoshino from Class B wants to challenge----"

"Not so fast! Sugawa from Class F will accept the challenge! Syokanju Summoning!"

Just when Yoshino from Class B planned to surprise attack Yuuji, Sugawa jumped out and accepted the challenge for Yuuji. Good job, Sugawa!

"We didn't violate the treaty! This is just between Class C and Class F---"

"It is no use, Akihisa! Nemoto will definitely use the sentence 'anything related to Test Summoning War' as an excuse!"

"That's right, and that's what I will do~"

"Nonsense!"

"Nonsense is also a very useful theory!"

"Akihisa, run!"

"Damn!"

Leaving Sugawa who was fighting at the back, the rest of us left Class C as fast as we could.

<center>Class B Yoshino Takayuki VS Class F Sugawa Ryou

Mathematics

161 VS 41</center>

"Don't let them get away! Defeat Sakamoto!"

Nemoto's voice and the footsteps sound came from our back.

Honestly, the current situation was very dangerous. Not only that we could not fight with Class B students face to face, our only hope Himeji already used up a lot of Mathematics marks. Nemoto must have known that Himeji had used up a lot of Mathematics marks, so he called Hasegawa-sensei here. It was a dirty trick, but it was an effective one.

"Ha, Hu..."

"Himeji, are you alright?"

We were running on the corridor at full speed, but Himeji's steps were slowing down. She was not good at sports. For a physically weak student like her, it must have been very hard to run like this.

"Err... You guys c-can go on ahead..."

Himeji was trying to catch her breath while saying that. We would not be able to escape the enemies attack with her like this, but we couldn't lose her here as well. If we lost Himeji's fighting ability, who knows what would happen to the war tomorrow. Also I couldn't just leave a girl here and run for my life!

Is there nothing we can do now?

"Yuuji!"

"What, Akihisa!"

"Leave this to me! Yuuji, you retreat with Himeji now!"

I stood and looked back; Himeji and Yuuji ran past me.

I never imagined I would have a chance to say some cool stuff like this, did I look cool enough?

"Y-Yoshii, don't, worry about me."

"I got it, I will leave it to you."

Yuuji stopped Himeji's words, and agreed with my suggestion. This was the Yuuji I knew, never letting his feelings affect his judgement, and calmly made decisions according to the situation.

"...(Stops running)"

"Wait, Silent Pervert, you need to escape as well. I think the key for tomorrow's battle is you."

Silent Pervert stopped with me at the same time. I felt grateful for that, but I thought he had a more important mission to accomplish; we could not lose him in a situation like this!

"Then it should be ok for me to stay right? Leader?"

Shimada stopped running, and stood beside me.

"Can I rely on you?"

"Of course you can, leave everything to me!"

"...(Good luck)"

Silent Pervert gave us a big thumbs up, and then ran away from the scene immediately.

"...What should we do now? Leader?"

"Ah, I have an idea."

"Huh? Really?"

Shimada looked at me with a shocked face.

Wa--- it seemed that she never trusts me, what an impolite vice leader.

"I don't want to end up in the tuition room either, leave this to me!"

"Found them! Yoshii and Shimada from Class F!"

"Kill them!"

The enemies approached us quickly. Hasegawa-sensei was there as well.

"Class B students! Stop there!"

To decrease their morale, I purposely used strong language to stop them.

"You are pretty brave. Do you think you can stop us with only two of you?"

"No, before we fight I have something to say to Hasegawa-sensei."

If we showed the enemies weakness, we would lose control of the situation, so I continued speaking strongly.

(Yoshii, what are you thinking? Are you going to complain to Hasegawa-sensei and say they are disobeying the treaty?)

(Well leave it to me, I have an idea.)

I whispered softly with Shimada who was starting to worry now. Ah, she was worrying too much.

"What is it, Yoshii?"

Hasegawa-sensei walked to the front. She was still trying to catch her breath, maybe she needed more exercise?

"Do you know that Class B disobeyed the treaty?"

If she was a teacher, she wouldn't stand beside the students who were not obeying the rules. That's definitely true for someone who was responsible for being a judge.

(That cunning Nemoto must have thought of a good excuse.)

"From the fact that I have heard, the one who broke the treaty was Class F, wasn't it? If you are complaining that you get attacked because of this, before saying anything about the treaty, you should check your personality first shouldn't you?"

I thought the teacher's comment was a little bit rude. Although, I believed the facts were twisted by Nemoto when he was explaining these facts to Hasegawa-sensei, just as Shimada said.

(It is exactly the same as I imagined until now, what are you planning to do?)

"..."

(I am looking forward to your strategy.)

Shimada winked.

Confronted by her expectation, I made the following reply.

"We are dead..."

"This guy's an idiot!"

That is so rude.

<center>☆</center>

"Sakamoto! Yoshii... Is he... Is he going to be all right?"

"Of course! I can't guarantee about others, but he will definitely have no problem."

"But..."

"He is really not good in studying. However, even if you have a bad result, it is not everything right?"

"Wh-What does that mean?"

"That idiot... He is not a normal 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'."

<center>☆</center>

"Syokanju Summoning!"

Four enemies summoned their Syokanjus at the same time.

We kept on running away, but this corridor was full of dead ends. It was just a matter of time before we arrived in the battle area.

"Yoshii, what should we do?"

"You're asking me? Then who should I ask?!"

"Anything is fine, just think of something!"

Shimada and I were running side by side and shouting to each other at the same time.

"OK, I got it! Shimada, you try to take them on at the same time!"

"OK OK, then?"

"My chances of escaping will be higher."

"I will definitely finish you off one day!"

Now we were at the end of the corridor. There was only a wall with a window in front of us.

"Shimada, summon your Syokanju now."

"Summon it?"

"Then use it to receive damage instead of me."

"Go die!"

"Wa! Why did you suddenly go berserk? Are you a berserker?"

I kept running and dodged the punches that Shimada threw at me at the same time.

Damn. Now we were at a dead end.

I rested my back on the wall and looked forward, and saw the enemies getting closer and closer.

"You guys must be very tired by running around!"

"By the way, do we have to chase them?"

"There is nothing we can do. While we were being idiots playing with them, Sakamoto's group escaped."

"Then let's finish them and go back!"

When they realized we had nowhere to run, the four of them looked like they had used up all their energy and started chatting in front of us.

Since there is no reason to chase us, why not just let us go!?

"Oi, did you chat enough?!"

Shimada was angry and scolded them when she saw that they were being so impolite. Oh, in a situation like this, she was still very aggressive.

"Because...Ah!"

"What?"

"You are the lousiest class."

How dare he say something like that! I must say something in return!

"We are not the lousiest class! It's just the students that are lousy!"

"Yoshii, shut up!"

Huh? I was trying to fight back, why was she so angry?

"Don't look down on us because we are Class F!"

"Oh really? What can the Class F level do?"

"Then feel it yourself! Syokanju Summoning!"

Shimada shouted out and the Chibi Shimada that I had seen many times before appeared.

"This is what I'll do! I will let you know the difference in our ability!"

The guy from Class B who was quarreling with Shimada also summoned his syokanju. It held its knife and dashed towards us. Although the enemy couldn't do any complicated moves, it had enough power.

"You!"

Shimada also let her syokanju rush forward.

Then the enemy's strong attack caused Shimada's syokanju to---

<center>Class B Kudo Shinji VS Class F Shimada Minami

Mathematics

159 VS 171<center>

"You, are you really from Class F?"

No, they had the same ability! What's going on?

"He he, it is your fault for choosing mathematics. For this subject, it doesn't matter if I don't understand Kanji[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_6]!"

OH, Shimada you are so cool!

"By the way, Shimada, what's your score for Ancient Literature?"

"Just a single digit!"

She is so sure! It is so cool as well!

"Kudo, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"Damn, please help me!"

Kudo regretted it and bit his lips. It was really a shame to ask for help when fighting Class F.

Then the situation was looking bad for Shimada. Both syokanjus were using their weapons and fighting with all their strength, none of them can move now. If the number of enemies increased, she would definitely lose.

"Shimada, do you need help? You don't want to be sent to the tuition room like this right?"

"You'll just get in my way!"

"You are so mean!"

I regretted it and bit my lips. She is so mean to me!

However, this was no time for jokes. No matter how tired I was, I shouldn't just run away in a situation like this. It was time for me to join the battle.

"Syokanju Summoning!"

A familiar magical circle appeared beside me. The syokanju that had the same amount of fighting ability as my mathematics score, slowly showed itself.

Its strong looking face!

Its sturdy body!

Its fast and swift moves!

Its absolute strength it showed when it was summoned!

"Don't worry about Yoshii! You can see that he is just a weakling!"

"Pay me back! Pay me back my handsome descriptions!"

"Go away, you weakling!"

"Shimada, are you really my partner? Why do you insult me so much!"

It was true that my syokanju only had a bokuto[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_6] on its hand and looked very weak.

Now I was surrounded by the enemies (one of them was my classmate)!

"Now we're in trouble."

Shimada's face was slightly twisted.

Although she could win against the enemies, the difference between the scores was small. It was obvious that Shimada had consumed a huge amount of marks.

"Goodbye!"

The Class B student controlled her syokanju and attacked; Shimada's syokanju couldn't dodge it. Now is the time for me to show up!

"Taste my kick!"

I let my syokanju dash forward and trip my enemy over from the side.

"Ah!"

Underestimating my ability plus unfamiliarity with controlling a syokanju, the enemy tripped over easily.

"This is not the end of it!"

I used my bokuto and swung towards the enemy, hit it into the ground. Now is the time!

"Ah----"

My syokanju quickly grabbed the back of the head of the enemy syokanju, and thrust its head towards the ground.

Boom! It made a loud noise that could be heard anywhere along the corridor.

"Huh?"

Everyone said that at the same time.

The result of the battle was decided instantly.

<center>☆</center>

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

166 VS 51</center>

The score of the battle just now appeared in the air.

It is so embarrassing! Her score is triple mine!

"What! Sanada's score is higher right? Why was she defeated by such a weak syokanju?"

Kudo from Class B complained to the teacher. This had nothing to do with the teacher, what can you get from her?

"Huh? My syokanju is still alive?"

The syokanju that was beaten into the ground stood up, the power was really not enough...

"Yoshii, what happened?"

"Ah... I guess these are maybe the few advantages for being a 'Kansatsu Shobunsha'?"

From everyone's performance in the war against Class D, I realized that controlling syokanju was not an easy task.

The extraordinary power and the difference in size, these made controlling syokanju more difficult. Therefore everyone only used dash attacks or simple attack methods, and let the scores determine the result.

"What do you mean by advantages?"

"In other words, I am used to controlling syokanju!"

As a "Kansatsu Shobunsha," I had summoned my syokanju countless time, and the pain and tiredness that bounced back to me gave some advantages---- it forced me to make my Syokanju perform more complicated actions. If I only knew how to perform simple actions such as "run" or "swing the knife," I could never do those extra jobs given to me.

"This is just an accident!"

The enemy raised its knife again and attacked me. However her terrified expression made me a little bit happy.

"Ha!"

Facing the enemy's knife, I made my Syokanju block its attack. As the score showed, our power difference was threefold. If I took the damage directly, the bokuto would definitely break into two, so I must defend the attack by diverting the enemy's attacking force.

"Ah!"

The enemy's knife was thrown sideways, and its body was open for attack.

"Haaa!"

I let my Syokanju dash forward and gave it a hit at its waist, then another hit on its head.

<center>Class B Sanada Yuka VS Class F Yoshii Akihisa

Mathematics

126 VS 51</center>

The value shown had made a few changes. I have already bullied the enemy like this, but we still had a huge gap in our power. My Syokanju is really weak!

"We better take them seriously!"

"Although I don't want to bully Class F like this, we can't just stand here and watch this mess."

The other two people at the back walked out. No matter what, this situation was just too bad right?

"Ah, wait a minute. At least have a fair fight, two versus two duels!"

"Yoshii, you are wrong, it's not four against two now."

"Huh? The backup has arrived?"

"It is five versus one now!"

"Shimada, are you going to betray me now?"

Just how much does she dislike me?

"I am coming, take this!"

Along with some useless shout, the enemies' syokanju attacks came. I let my syokanju duck to dodge the attacks.

"This guy!"

"The undead guy!"

Wa! The number of enemy syokanjus had just increased by two! Was this the so called "death by dismemberment" punishment?

The enemy syokanjus stood side by side and rushed towards me. I should avoid being surrounded before trying to defeat them.

"It is clear that we should be able to kill him in one hit..."

"None of our attacks land on him..."

"This guy is just like Metal Slime."

I am not that weak!

"Hey!"

I angrily dashed into one of the enemy and gave him a punch to the stomach, right on target!

And I hurt my hand. That was the result of the reacting force.

"Should we start now?"

"Damn! I am retreating now!"

Kudo realized that he couldn't win in a one on one fight so he decided to retreat. He wasted a lot of marks in the fight just now, so it was a good idea to run away. Now it became three versus two--- No, Shimada had also spent a lot of marks too, so it is now three versus one.

"Shimada, now!"

I gave an instruction to Shimada who was not being attacked by the enemies at the moment, and who was looking towards the fire extinguisher I used before.

"Roger!"

Shimada picked up the fire extinguisher and pulled out the safety switch. Now we should be able to run away-----

"..."

--but she is not moving now. What's wrong?

"Quickly use it!"

"Ah, what should I do?"

She looked extremely smug now.

"Sh-Shimada! What do you want?"

Shimada had shown her true self in a dire situation like this! It was very hard to fight against three opponents at the same time!

"What do I want? Ah, right----"

"I will do anything you want!"

"Then, firstly, let's change how we call each other!"

"I will do it! Please let me change it!"

"Then, I will call you Aki, and you will call me Minami-sama."

"Mi-Minami-sama! Is that ok?"

"This holiday, I feel like going to the 'La Pedice' in front of the station, and eating some crêpes there."

"Damn! I live on only salt water! How can you think of such a luxurious idea--- Ah! Okay okay, I will treat you, Minami-sama! Please allow me to give you a treat, don't leave me alone!"

"Good, and one last thing."

"More? Give me a break!"

Shimada looked very happy.

"Say you will love me forever?"

What! This is like looting a burning house! I will remember this!

"You will love me forever."

I repeated exactly what she had just said. Now she should have nothing to complain about right?

"Idiot!"

(Blowing sound)

The fire went out.

We had white powder all over our bodies and barely escaped with our lives.

But why did Shimada look like she was in a bad mood?

<center>☆</center>

"Ah----I am exhausted!"

"Y-Yoshii! Are you alright?"

Himeji opened the door and dashed out. Her bouncing breasts were really dazzling.

"Yeah. This is nothing---- Ah, it hurts!"

Shimada fiercely stepped on my foot. For some reason Shimada was really angry with me today.

"Humph!"

"S-Shimada, what did I do wrong?"

(Scary stare!)

"Ah, n, no, Minami..."

That gaze that could kill anyone was focusing on me now.

Although she specially approved me to remove the "sama" honorific, the way I call her couldn't be reverted.

I couldn't really get used to calling her Minami in such a short amount of time.

"Why did the relationship between you two become very good now?"

"Huh? You mean us?"

If our relationship was good, she wouldn't be stepping on my feet and threatening me at the same time, right?

"Ah, you're back? Thanks for all the hard work."

"You look fine."

"Yeah, I'm back."

Yuuji and Hideyoshi walked out as well. Silent Pervert didn't seem to worry about us so much, but he also slightly nodded towards me.

"Then everyone."

"Huh?"

Yuuji looked at everyone and said,

"Now the situation shows that Class C is our enemy. Since they haven't attacked us now, they will be declaring war on us immediately after this war ends. To tell the truth, we don't really stand a chance if we are fighting Class C immediately after Class B."

They must be thinking the same thing. Even if we win this war, they won't give us any time to rest, and attack us immediately.

"Then what should we do? Even if we win this war, we will only be an easy target for Class C right?"

"That's true..."

"Don't worry."

Confronted by a troubled group, Yuuji stared with his energetic and wild look and said,

"Since they are going to attack like this, I will counter their attack in my way."

"Your way?"

"Yeah, I will return them a big favour tomorrow morning."

We were dismissed after that and continued the war tomorrow.

<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Seventh Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question

2011-09-12T06:23:12Z

Tactician J:

===Fifth Question===

'''Fill in the ( ) in the following sentence with the correct answer.'''

Light is a wave and a ( ) as well.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

[particle]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Good answer.

[[Image:BTS vol 01 101.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

[an object that will bounce away all things that get close to it]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Your answer always surprises me!

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

[hero's weapon]

'''Teacher's Comment: '''

I like to play RPGs as well.

''Class D Representative Hiraga Genji died in battle!''

"Oooo...!"

The speakers announced this information throughout the school amid the victorious shouts from Class F and the cries from Class D.

"Amazing! I can't believe we actually won against Class D!"

"Now we can say goodbye to the tatami and the chabudai!"

"Ah, now that rotten stuff will belong to Class D!"

"Long live Sakamoto Yuuji!"

"That guy's not too shabby!"

"Long live Sakamoto!"

"I love Himeji!"

People were praising Class Representative Yuuji from every direction.

I looked at the direction where Yuuji was standing earlier, and saw him surrounded by the Class F students and standing among the crestfallen Class D students.

"Ah, it's nothing! After being praised by you guys like this, what should I say?"

Yuuji scratched his cheek and turned his face away. Surprisingly, he was pretty shy.

"Sakamoto! I want to shake your hand!"

"Me, too!"

Everyone was treating him like a hero. From looking at this situation, you could understand how much we disliked that classroom. The tatami in that classroom were really rotten, so it was normal for us to dislike it.

OK, I should blend in with the crowd and find a chance to get close to Yuuji.

"Yuuji!"

"Oh, isn't it Akihisa?"

Yuuji turned his head back.

I went close to him with a refreshing smile on my face.

"I want to shake hands with Yuuji as well!"

And then held my hand out.

"Oooo!"

<nowiki>*Crushing sound*</nowiki>

"Yuuji... I just want to shake your hand, so why are you holding my wrist like this?"

"Shut up... Of course I have to restrain your hand like this... Hmph!"

"Wa!"

My hand was twisted in the wrong direction.

I couldn't stand the pain, so I shouted out like an impaled pig and accidentally dropped the knife I had been holding in the other hand.

"..."

"..."

"Yuuji, it is good to win this War with everyone."

"..."

"I never knew that completing jobs with fellow classmates could give you such a good feeling. I am so touched that even my wrist joint is feeling the pain!"

"What were you planning to do just now?"

"I just want to use this hand, which is so painful that it feels like it could break at any time, to shake your hand and share the joy of victory!"

"Oi, someone go and get a pair of pliers!"

"W... wait! I'm sorry!"

"Hmph."

He finally let go of me. It was extraordinarily painful!

Come to think about it, what was he going to do with pliers?

"*Mumbling*"

It seems that Yuuji was mumbling about something. What was he talking about?

"Nails..."

I will never fight with him again.

"I never imagined that Himeji actually belonged to Class F... Unbelievable."

Someone's voice was coming from behind me.

I turned my head to see who was talking, and saw Hiraga, who could hardly walk properly, slowly coming towards us.

"Ah, I... I'm sorry for what happened just now."

Himeji also ran towards us from the opposite direction.

"No, you don't have to apologize. This is just the result we get for not fighting Class F seriously."

The world of competition was very harsh. They lost because they were being cheated, but there was nothing that Himeji needed to apologize for.

"I will hand over the classroom according to the rules. However, it is very late now, so can we do it tomorrow?"

This was so sad for the general who lost the battle! During the next three months, they won't be able to declare a Summoner Test War, so he would have to suffer the hatred from his fellow classmates in that lousy room. The class representative would be a hero if their class won the war, but if they lost, they'd be a sinner.

"Of course there's no problem with doing it tomorrow. Right, Yuuji?"

Looking at his current state, I really couldn't bear to ask him to hand over the classroom now, so I turned to Yuuji and asked for his opinion.

"No, there's no need for that."

I couldn't believe the answer that was coming from Yuuji's mouth.

"Huh? Why?"

"Because I never planned to get Class D's classroom."

Yuuji told us his plan as if it was like that from the beginning, but I had no idea about that at all.

"Yuuji, what's wrong? It took us so much effort to get these normal facilities, right?"

"Haven't you forgotten something? Our final goal is to defeat Class A!"

Defeating Class A, this was Yuuji's and my final goal.

"If that's the case, why isn't Class A our target? Isn't this very strange?"

If we were going to fight them head-on sooner or later, then why didn't we just attack Class A directly instead of wasting energy doing things here and there?

"Go measure your own capability! This is why you got the nickname 'Idiot Brother' from the secondary school students nearby."

"What are you talking about? Stop saying lies that are half true!"

"Ah, I am sorry. It should be the primary school students nearby, right?"

"...That's not the wrong part."

"What...? Do you really have such a strange nickname?"

D-Don't look at me! Stop looking at me with those looks on your faces!

"Anyway, I don't plan to take away any of your Class D facilities."

"Of course, this is the best outcome for us... but are you sure?"

"Of course, but I have one condition."

That's right. If we let them go so easily, then this War would have been meaningless.

"Let's hear it."

"Don't worry, it's nothing special. When I give you the signal, I want you to break that thing by the window. That's all."

Yuuji's finger was pointing at the external section of the air conditioner outside the window.

However, that machine didn't belong to Class D. Class D's facilities were just normal things that you could find in a slightly poorer high school, which didn't include anything like air conditioners. It was there because there was no space in its owner's class, so it was placed outside Class D's classroom.

"The external section to Class B's air conditioner?"

"Of course, breaking it might cause you to be scolded by the teacher, but this trade should sound good enough for you, right?"

If they "accidentally" broke it, they would at most just get serious warnings from a teacher. However, if doing so could help them avoid staying in the broken room for three months, there was no better deal than this.

"This definitely sounds good to us. But why do you want to do this?"

Hiraga's question was very reasonable. If our aim was Class A, why are we doing unrelated things like targeting Class B and breaking their air conditioner?

"It's related to our tactics against Class B."

"Is it? Then I shall gratefully take your offer."

"I will talk to you again the day after tomorrow, at around this exact time. You can go back now."

"OK, thanks. Hope you can defeat Class A according to plan."

"Haha, stop saying things you don't mean. You're actually thinking that we'll definitely lose, right?"

"That's right. Class F can never win against Class A. That's just wishful thinking."

Class D's representative, Hiraga, raised his hand and then left the scene.

"Everyone! Thanks for the hard work today! Tomorrow we'll be replenishing the scores we've used, so everyone should head back and have a good rest! That's all for today!"

After Yuuji gave out the commands, everyone chatted with each other and walked back to the classroom to pack up their stuff before leaving.

"Yuuji, should we go as well?"

"Yeah!"

The feeling of winning was really great, but to tell the truth, I was really tired. We will continue the war tomorrow, so I should just head back and rest!

"Ah, w-wait, Sakamoto."

"Huh?"

Just as Yuuji was preparing to leave with everyone else, someone stopped him. That person was Himeji.

"Oh, Himeji, it's you!"

"Actually, I have something to ask Sakamoto."

She pressed her hand against her chest, looking a bit excited. It must be something important; maybe I should avoid them and leave.

"Oh, I know."

After saying that, Yuuji walked to Himeji and chatted with her in front of me. I hardly heard what they were talking about, and somehow I felt a bit lonely.

Himeji just stared at Yuuji like she was really concentrating and totally forgetting my existence; it had to be something important.

Huh? Could it be that... Himeji actually didn't realize my existence? Could she have never noticed me at all? Damn! If that's the case, I'll just pull up her skirt until I'm satisfied!

''"This is a good chance, Akihisa. Let's just pull up her skirt right now! Isn't it about time to see the underwear of such a pretty girl?"''<ref>Akihisa sometimes converses with his inner "angel" and/or "devil"; this is shown in italics.</ref>

What!? Are you the devil in my heart? Damn! Are you here to tempt me onto the path of the delinquent? Don't look down on me! My sense of justice will not lose!

...

...

...

...Eh? Where is the angel? Where is the angel in my heart? Wait, come out now! Isn't this showing that I only have an evil heart?

"Anyway, I was a little bit interested in the beginning, but because that guy came and talked to me about it, I became more interested in it."

While I was fighting with my own mind, the two of them were walking towards me.

"Eh, why would Yoshii say something like that?"

Both of them continued to chat, neither of them knowing about the fight I had in my heart.

"Come to think about it, he did mention what happened during the placement test. Maybe it's related to that, which means even idiots have things they won't give up."

Yuuji was talking in a very friendly way, adding some jokes into the conversation. Looking at him, what was he talking about? Could it be a love confession? Did Himeji like Yuuji?

"'Placement test'? Oh, that's right..."

"I can only say this much, but Himeji, I think your guess is correct."

I see, no wonder Yuuji looked so proud. Being loved by such a cute girl, there was no reason he wouldn't feel happy.

...By the way, why hasn't the angel in my heart come out yet?

"Oi, Akihisa. We should go back now."

"Ah, OK. Have you finished chatting with Himeji?"

"Yep, now her resolve is stronger. Right, Himeji?"

After being asked by Yuuji, Himeji's face immediately turned red, and I could even imagine a "Boom" sound effect above her head. This skill was really stunning.

"Oh, is it? I'm not sure what's going on, but let's go. Bye, Himeji."

"Ah, yes! See you tomorrow!"

Himeji's face was still red. She kept waving her hand and watched Yuuji and me leave the classroom.

''"Nothing's wrong with pulling up her skirt, right?"''

The angel in my heart, you were too slow! And even you agree with pulling up her skirt!?

<center>☆</center>

"Yuuji."

"Huh?"

"Was it really necessary to fight Class D? There are many other ways to break the air conditioner, right?"

"Ah, you're talking about that?"

We were on our way home, and because our houses were in the same direction, we usually went home together.

"There are many other reasons, such as getting everyone used to the Summoner Test War, putting pressure on the other classes, improving our self-confidence, increasing our morale, and so on."

"I see. Then, why aren't we taking Class D's facilities?"

"That's because our final target is Class A. If we take Class D's facilities, some of the students could be satisfied with just that and start to go against the Summoner Test War. To avoid something like that from happening and to maintain the energy everyone has due to dissatisfaction, I purposely made that decision."

Surprisingly, this guy thought a lot. After listening to Yuuji, I couldn't imagine him as a person with bad results. Or I should say... I saw the "Prodigy" in him again.

"Can we win against Class A?"

"Of course. Leave it to me."

"Thanks, for the trouble I caused because of my stubbornness."

"Not really. The reason I came to this school is to do something big in the Summoner Test War."

Yuuji unintentionally looked into the distance.

When Yuuji was a kid, he was called "Prodigy". However, his past glory had faded. Yuuji never said anything about it, but he's most likely where he is now because of his lack of motivation to study.

Test scores become the power of the Summoned Beings in the Summoner Test War. Although Class F's results were obviously bad, if they used their intelligence and strength in this War and won against Class A, it would prove that those who couldn't study could also stand on top. I think that's what Yuuji wants to prove.

"To achieve our goal, you need to help me. Anyway, let's concentrate on replenishing our scores tomorrow."

"Cheh."

This meant that we were going to have tests tomorrow. We used up a lot of scores today, so it looks like we're going to have tests on every subject tomorrow. Oh, no, it would be tests for the entire day!

"Don't just play games; read some books before you sleep!"

"Alright, alright. I will at least read the boo... Eh?"

This is so strange; why is my bag so light? Maybe...

"Ah, my textbooks! I left them under my chabudai!"

"Idiot, hurry back and get them."

"Aww... Then you go back first."

"Then again, why should I wait for you?"

"I knew it, you are heartless."

I was nearly home. Complaining wasn't going to help, so let's just get the books and go home!

I thought about that and ran to the school, which only had a few students participating in club activities left.

"Oh, man."

I sighed and put on my indoor shoes, then headed towards the Class F classroom.

"I'm back..."

Just like I had gone back to my own home, I shouted once and walked into the classroom. Because of the chabudai and tatami, this room looked more like home than a classroom.

"Y-Yoshii!?"

"Eh? Himeji?"

Himeji was in the classroom that I thought was empty.

"W-What's wrong?"

She looked panicked. What's wrong with her?

I looked towards Himeji's seat (?), and saw a cute paper letter and an envelope on her chabudai.

"Ah, t-this is..."

What was she doing? Although I don't know what they're for, it looks just like she had prepared the paper and envelope and was ready to write a love letter to Yuuji.

''"Face the truth: it is a love letter."''

Shut up, devil in my heart! I won't be deceived by your lies! Even if you say so, what proof do you have to show that this is a love letter?

"This is, ah..."

"OK, I understand, no problem."

"Eh... Wa!"

With a crashing sound, Himeji tripped on her chabudai.

The letter she had been hiding behind her back flew in front of me, and I accidentally saw one of the sentences:

'''''"I like you."'''''

"..."

''"Nothing can prove that this is a love letter more than this, right?"''

"..."

[[Image:BTS vol 01 117.jpg|thumb]]
''"Understand? This is the truth."''

"..."

''"Isn't it time to give up?"''

I folded the letter that had flown towards me, and returned it to Himeji.

To show that I was a caring person, I joked,

"This letter of misfortune is really special!"

''"Are you prepared to neglect it until you die!?"''

What are you talking about, you stupid devil!? Every time you say something, it causes me misfortune! I won't be cheated anymore!

"Er, I think you're mistaken..."

"You don't have to do that. Just come to me and tell me, I can do it directly. Ah, don't worry, I will go borrow the stun gun from Yamashita next door."

"Yoshii, this is not a letter of misfortune!"

"No way! This is definitely a letter of misfortune! I am feeling very misfortunate now!"

"Yoshii."

I swung my arms like a kid, and suddenly something soft grabbed my hand. When I looked properly, Himeji was holding my hand, trying to stop me from going berserk.

"Calm down; acting like this will make you harm yourself."

Her voice was filled with warning.

When I calmed my darkened heart down, these hopeless facts were starting to corrupt my heart.

"...There's nothing I can do... I have to accept it."

My knees felt powerless, and I just knelt down. What's going on? Why did I get this losing feeling two days straight?

The person who would receive the letter is Yuuji, right? I'm concerned about it.

"The person receiving it is our class...?"

"Yes, he is our classmate."

Himeji blushed, but she answered my question without hesitation.

Then it was obvious. That's right, that person is Yuuji. However, I didn't want to name him and embarrass Himeji.

"Is it? What's good about that guy? Maybe his appearance is acceptable!"

"Ah, no, what attracts me is not his appearance. Ah, of course I like his looks!"

"Damn! I hate that guy from the bottom of my heart."

"Is that true...?"

"Yeah, for me, a person with no confidence in my looks, that sounds too good."

"Eh? Why!? You look very handsome! My friend is interested in you!"

"Eh? Are you sure?"

Even I think that her friend is mad.

"Yeah. Although I'm not too sure about the details, whenever she saw you and Sakamoto walking together, she would say, 'Muscular-looking Sakamoto and beautiful-looking Yoshii walking together look pretty as a picture.'"

"Your friend is a good person; you have to be good to her."

"Other things she says are 'Yoshii is obviously the uke<ref>In yaoi terms, the uke is the person "taking it", so to speak.</ref>, right?' and so on."

"I take back my words. Stay away from her. That world is still too early for you, Himeji."

Yuuji and I... Ugh!

"Anyway, besides looks, isn't his inner side good as well?"

"Ah, er... yes..."

"That's right, his liver looks very strong and healthy!"

I'd be able to sell it at a good price, I think.

"That's an organ inside the body."

"That, although I think it's not possible, is that person's personality good?"

"Of course, no problem!"

Whaaa...? I never imagined that Himeji would speak so loudly. I'm scared. I never knew that she liked Yuuji so much.

"What's good about his personality?"

"Very... very gentle...."

'Gentle'?

The person who cheated me into getting assaulted by Class D and nearly broke my arm was a gentle person?

"I'll give you the numbers now; have you prepared your pen and paper? Don't worry, he's a very good brain surgeon."

"My brain is perfectly fine!"

How could it be possible!? What made you think that he was gentle? What kind of cruel family did you grow up in, Himeji!?

"Gentle, bright, and optimistic... he is my idol!"

Listening to her honest opinion, it gave me a strong feeling that made me unable to laugh at her.

"About that letter..."

"Y-Yes?"

"Good luck."

In a situation like this, I couldn't do anything to destroy their relationship. Since Himeji liked Yuuji so much, as a fellow classmate, I couldn't stop myself from cheering for her.

"Yes!"

The smiling Himeji was just too adorable; I really envied Yuuji from the bottom of my heart.

<center>☆</center>

The next day, I went to school as usual.

In order to replenish the scores we lost in the war, we have to undergo a whole day of tests. I need to do my best now.

"Good morning..."

Along with the *kala kala* sound effect, I opened the classroom door.

It was still tatami and chabudai in the classroom. I still felt a little remorseful for not getting Class D's facilities.

"Oh, Akihisa. You were almost late!"

"Ah, good morning, Yuuji."

Yuuji had arrived earlier than me in the classroom, and he sat down near the chabudai beside mine, the English textbook in his hand. It seems that he was still planning to do some last-minute studying before the test.

"Anybody complain about anything?"

"Huh? Complain about what?"

"About Class D's facilities."

We all put in so much effort and won the War, but in the end, we didn't take the enemy's facilities; it would be normal for some of us to feel unhappy about it.

"Ah, that! I explained it to everyone, so there's no problem at all."

"Oh."

I think it's because of Yuuji's performance yesterday that people follow his orders so well. Besides, now that they know it's possible to win against higher-level classes, they probably lost interest in Class D's facilities.

"By the way, are you all right?"

"What?"

"About what happened yesterday."

Wait, which event is he talking about...? Ah, is it about Yuuji's execution?

"Ah, even an idiot like me will give up doing stupid stuff like that after knowing that my nails will be pulled off for doing it."

"No, I'm not talking about what you planned to do to harm me."

Then what is it you're talking about? I totally don't know what Yuuji is trying to tell me.

"What are you trying to say...?"

"Yoshii!"

"Wa!"

My speech was interrupted by a punch from nowhere.

"Sh-Shimada, good morning..."

"This is not the time to say good morning!"

Shimada looked like she was really angry.

I was lying on the ground now and was able to see her underwear, but I was not feeling happy at all.

"You idiot, if you couldn't save me yesterday, that's fine. But how dare you use the fire extinguisher to break the window, and then blame it on me...!"

Oh... now I remember.

"And thanks to you, my ranking on the 'Most Unwilling to Be Her Boyfriend' list is even higher now!"

That's surprising; I thought you were at the top of that list already.

"...I was planning to tie you up for interrogation and torture."

Suddenly, Shimada calmed down.

By the way, before you tie me up, haven't you hit me enough already...?

"I think you've had enough punishment already, so I shall forgive you this time!"

"Yeah, I couldn't stop my nose from bleeding until now!"

"No, I didn't mean that."

"Huh? Then what do you mean?"

"The first test we have today is on Math."

Shimada looked really happy, as if from the bottom of her heart, and said,

"And Ms. Funakoshi is supervising it."

The moment I heard this sentence, I dashed out of the classroom and ran down the corridor.

<center>☆</center>

"Hahhh... That was tiring."

I lied on the table and sighed.

We finally finished the tests on four subjects. The tests alone were exhausting, but suffering Ms. Funakoshi's questioning at the same time made me even more exhausted.

By the way, I introduced an otaku<ref>A loanword from the Japanese language that is equivalent to "hobbyist".</ref> that was living around my house (thirty-nine years old, single... male, I think?) to Ms. Funakoshi, and told her that's all I wanted to tell her yesterday.

"Hmm. You look exhausted."

Hideyoshi said that as he came out of nowhere.

He had a ponytail hairstyle today. Oooh... this is exactly what I like. He's a guy, but he was tempting me with that pose now!

"... *nodding his head like mad*"

Muttsulini, who was always quiet and whose presence could hardly be felt, was beside Hideyoshi.

"Good, let's have lunch now! I will have ramen, katsudon, and fried rice with curry today."

Yuuji was still looking energetic and was still standing; you couldn't see any bit of tiredness on his face. What material is he made of? And he eats too much for his lunch.

"Hmm? Yoshii, you guys are heading to the cafeteria? Can I come with you?"

"Ah, Shimada, you want to come as well? No problem for me!"

"Then I'll go with you guys."

"... *nod*"

Muttsulini nodded and agreed; maybe he was planning something. Idiot, there was nothing good from a tomboy like Shimada.

"Yoshii, are you thinking something bad about me?"

"Definitely NOT."

Her sixth sense was scary.

Anyway, I finally got the chance to rest during lunch break. I should eat something nice to recover my strength! But you couldn't really get anything nice from the cafeteria.

"Then I will be luxurious today, and have a salted water meal today..."

"Err, everyone..."

When we stood up and prepared to head to the cafeteria, someone's voice stopped us.

"Hmm? Ah, Himeji, is that you? Want to go to the cafeteria together with us?"

"Ah, no. Err... it's about l-lunch. That, I promised everyone yesterday..."

Himeji looked at us uneasily. What's wrong?

"Ohhh, could it be the lovely lunch?"

"Y-Yes, if it's OK with everyone."

She brought out the package from behind her after she said that.

Really!? Himeji, you really are a good girl! Thanks to you, I might be able to live a few days longer!

"Of course it is OK for everyone! Right, Yuuji?"

"Yeah, that's right. Thank you."

"Is it? That's great."

Himeji showed a happy smile. This is so strange; she's the one who made the lunch, but she's happier than us who are eating it for free. I really don't understand what gentle girls are thinking.

"Hmph... Mizuki, you're pretty aggressive..."

Shimada stared at me fiercely as if I was a murderer who killed her dad.

I don't understand what fierce girls think either.

"Then, since we have someone who made lunch, let's eat at the rooftop instead of at the classroom."

"That's right."

For such high-class food, it's not acceptable to eat in a lousy room filled with rotten tatami and the stench of male sweat. We should go to an enjoyable location such as the rooftop, enjoy the food there, and feel grateful to the chef.

"Is it? Then you guys can go there first."

"Huh? Yuuji, where are you going?"

"I'll go get some drinks, as a treat to you guys for the effort yesterday."

"Ah, then I'll go with you! You can't carry so many drinks at the same time, right?"

It was very rare to see Shimada being so caring. Did she take the wrong medicine?

"Thanks."

"OK."

Yuuji agreed without a doubt. If it were me, I'd surely feel wary of being taken to some place and getting beaten up badly.

"Remember to save a share for us."

"Don't worry, but I can't guarantee anything if you get back too late."

"I don't think I'll be late. Let's go!"

Yuuji and Shimada took their wallets and left the classroom. Looks like they're heading to the convenience store on the first floor.

"We should get going as well."

"Yeah."

I took the package from Himeji and walked to the rooftop.

These boxed lunches are pretty heavy. It seems like she put a lot of effort into making lots of different dishes; I am so touched.

"Great, the weather is pretty good!"

"Yeah!"

We reached the rooftop and opened the door, and a clear, cloudless sky welcomed us. This was the best weather for eating boxed lunches.

"Ah, I brought the blanket."

Himeji took out the blanket for picnics out of the basket. She seems to be well-prepared; maybe she brought the whole picnic equipment set.

We felt excited and started preparing together. There was no one else on the rooftop, as if we had booked the rooftop for ourselves; that's great.

"This feels really good..."

"... *nod*"

I lazily laid myself on the blanket, enjoying the sunlight and the breeze that was blowing towards me.

"Er, I'm not very confident..."

Himeji opened the cover of the meal box that was only used during New Year's time.

"OH!"

All of us gasped in surprise.

It looked so delicious. There were karaage, tempura, onigiri, bamboo shoot rolls... whatever dishes you could name, all were there in the meal box.

"Sorry, Yuuji, I will start..."

"... *took a piece*"

"Ah, Muttsulini, you are too cunning!"

Then, he smoothly put the food into his mouth...

"... *collapse*"

<nowiki>*Sound of Muttsulini collapsing*</nowiki>'''(?)'''

Muttsulini boldly collapsed, and his muscles were slightly twitching.

"..."

"..."

Hideyoshi and I looked at each other.

"Wa! Tsuchiya!?"

Himeji panicked and dropped the disposable chopsticks that she was preparing to give to us on the ground.

"... *sudden standing*"

Muttsulini stood up.

"... *Great!*"

Then, he faced Himeji and raised his thumb.

He probably tried to say "delicious"!

"So, so that suits your taste? That's good."

Muttsulini's thinking must have been delivered to Himeji, because she looked so happy.

However, Muttsulini, why do your legs keep shaking? You look just like a boxer who was about to get KO'd.

"Don't restrain yourself; eat as much as you can!"

Himeji showed her smile, and told us to eat more.

When she put it that way, it looked like we couldn't refuse at all. I even had a feeling that I should eat all of it no matter how awful it was.

...But I still couldn't forget Muttsulini's empty-looking eyes and shaking body.

"''Hideyoshi, those dishes, what do you think?''"

I whispered to Hideyoshi, using a low volume so that Himeji couldn't hear.

"''...No matter how I look at it, that was not faked.''"

"''That's right, now we're in deep trouble.''"

"''Akihisa, is your body strong?''"

"''To tell the truth, my stomach is very weak. It's degenerated because I rarely eat anything.''"

Of course, Hideyoshi and I were using our happiest-looking faces to talk to each other; we couldn't allow Himeji to discover our conversation and the shock in our heart.

"''Leave this to me!''"

Hideyoshi bravely spoke in a low voice.

"''Stop kidding, this is too dangerous!''"

"''No problem. Although I might not look like it, my stomach is very strong. Even sprouted potato can't harm me.''"

'''(?)'''

"''But...''"

"''Don't worry! Believe in my iron stomach...''"

He had the appearance of a pretty girl, but he was saying some manly lines. At this moment...

'''(?)'''

Yuuji appeared on the stage.

"Ah, Yuuji."

Before we could stop him, he used his hand to take a piece of fried egg.

[[Image:BTS vol 01 133.jpg|thumb]]
<nowiki>*Sounds of munching*</nowiki>. *Sounds of Yuuji collapsing*... *Sounds of juice cans hitting the ground*.

The juice cans fell to the ground, and rolled everywhere.

"S-Sakamoto!? What's wrong!?"

Shimada appeared behind him and saw what happened. She immediately dashed towards Yuuji.

...There's no mistake about it: Himeji is a real killer chef...

I looked at Yuuji, who was shaking crazily like Muttsulini.

After that, Yuuji, who was on the floor, used his eyes to ask me:

''Did someone put poison in the food?''

''This is not poison; this is the true ability of Himeji.''

I also used eye contact to answer his question. This was the secret technique that could only be used by us since we've stuck together for a long time; it was very useful in a situation like this.

"Ah, my leg... suddenly cramped."

Yuuji told a kind lie because he was afraid to hurt Himeji's feelings. Himeji, maybe it is just like what you said yesterday; Yuuji is a gentle guy.

"Ahaha, it must be because you've been dashing up and down the stairs, right?"

"Ah, maybe that's the reason."

"Really? I thought Sakamoto was pretty strong and healthy."

Shimada, who was totally unaware of the situation, showed a doubtful face. It seems we should make her get off the stage before she speaks too much.

"By the way, Shimada, the spot where you placed your hand..."

'''(?)'''

"Huh? What's wrong?"

"A bug just died there not long ago."

This was total bullshit.

"What!? You should've said so sooner!"

She panicked and moved her hand away. That made her look a bit more like a girl.

"I'm sorry. You better go wash your hand."

"You're right. I'll be right back."

Shimada left the scene. Now the danger was lowered by a little bit.

"''We can't let Shimada eat something like this, right?''"

"''Of course.''"

HAHAHA... the frank laugh of three guys spread all across the rooftop.'''(?)'''

''Akihisa, it's your turn now!''

''D-Don't be silly! I will definitely die!''

''What happened just now has lowered my determination...''

''Yuuji, eat it! Himeji definitely wants to see you eat it.''

''Does she? I thought this was for you, Akihisa.''

''No way! You don't understand a girl's mindset!''

''No, if you put it that way, you are the one here who doesn't understand...''

''Shut up! Stop struggling!''

"Whoa! Himeji, what's that!?"

"Huh? What?"

Himeji turned around and looked in the direction where my finger was pointing.

''Eat this!''

''Huh!?''

I took the chance and stuffed all the food into Yuuji's mouth.

Yuuji's eyes had already turned white, so I grabbed his lower jaw and helped him swallow the food. When you're eating, remember to munch carefully and swallow it slowly.

"Hoo, finally finished it."

"...I didn't know you were so good at torture!"

Although I was being commented like this by Hideyoshi, I didn't care at all.

Yuuji was lying on the ground and shaking even more crazily than earlier, but I still didn't care.

"I'm sorry, I think I saw wrong."

"Ah, I see."

I never would have imagined that Himeji would fall for such a classic trick; this is so helpful. But she is too pure; I'm worried for her now.

"The lunch was very delicious. Thanks for the food."

"Yeah, your cooking skill is very good."

Thanks to Yuuji, the meal box was cleared without any problems. Our hearts were as clear as the sky now!

"Aww, that was fast. Have you finished it all?"

"Yeah. And Yuuji kept on saying, 'Delicious, delicious,' while he was still eating it."

Yuuji, who was at the corner of our eyes, weakly shook his head.

Don't worry, you've left a good impression on Himeji. Maybe she'll make lunch for you again.

"Is it? I'm so happy..."

"No, no, no, we are the ones who are happy. Right, Yuuji?"

I signaled Yuuji to show a reaction. Since he was still conscious, there should be some reaction from him.

"Augh... augh... Th-Thanks, Himeji..."

This is so terrible; his eyes look very empty.

"Speaking about good food, there's a café in front of the station that just opened not too long ago..."

In a situation like this, the person who changed the topic was me. This was all to keep Himeji from saying, "Then I will bring lunch for you guys tomorrow."

"Ah, the comments about that shop are pretty good."

"Huh? There's a shop there?"

"Yeah. To thank you for the lunch, Yuuji will treat you there."

"You bastard, don't simply make promises in other people's stead."

It seems our tactics were successful. We have finally avoided the crisis.

Now we were just chatting about everything and enjoying this warm time together.

"Ah, that's right."

Himeji put her hands together.

"Huh? What's up?"

"Actually..."

She put her hand into the bag and searched for something.

"I prepared dessert as well."

"Ahh! Himeji, what's that!?"

"Akihisa! Even I will die if you do it again!"

Yuuji risked his life to stop my plan.

Tch, you little bastard, your reaction was pretty quick, huh?

''Akihisa! Are you planning to kill me!?''

''There's no other way! This mission can only be done by you, Yuuji! I will leave this to you!''

''Don't be an idiot! I won't do it even if you use that shonen manga-like frank smile and ask me to.''

''You're hopeless!''

''If you say that, why don't you do it yourself!?''

''What!? Why are you posing like that!? What are you trying to do to me!?''

''I am going to punch your heart using my fist, and then stuff everything into your mouth after you faint! Take this!''

''No! Crazy killer...!''

Yuuji held his fist firmly, but exactly one second before the fight began, Hideyoshi quietly stood up.

''...Let me do it.''

''Hideyoshi!? Don't be reckless, this is life-threatening!''

''And you actually want to sacrifice me!?''

Of course! Compared to a smelly guy like you, Hideyoshi, who has a pretty appearance, is so much more important.

''No problem. My stomach is very strong; eating these will at most cause me to get dyspepsia.''

That's true: Hideyoshi's stomach can nullify the poison, so maybe he can resist these desserts.

"What's wrong with you guys?"

"Ah, nothing! Nothing at all!"

"Ah, could it be...?"

Himeji's face suddenly darkened.

Did our unwillingness to eat these desserts get exposed!?

"I'm sorry. I left the spoons in the classroom!"

The desserts inside the container were fruit mixed with yogurt (or looks like it, anyway), so chopsticks were really not suitable for eating them.

"I'll go get them now."

Himeji disappeared at the stairs' entrance. Now is the time.

''Use this chance and eat them!''

Hideyoshi held the container in his hand, looking like a warrior who treated death like returning home.

"...I'm sorry. I will never forget your kindness."

"Sorry. And thank you."

Facing us who were bowing and quiet, Hideyoshi smiled and spoke, as if nothing would happen:

"Don't make it like I'm going to die. I don't plan to do so yet!"

"T-That's right!"

"Ah! Hideyoshi, we're counting on you!"

"OK. Leave this to me. I'll start eating now!"

Hideyoshi raised his head, and ate the entirety of what was inside the container.

"*Munch munch*. What, this is just normal... Ack!"

Life is like a flower of virtuosity, and another flower has fallen in the blink of an eye.

"...Yuuji."

"...What?"

"...Sorry for forcing you to eat that food just now."

"...I'm glad you understand that."

The person who proclaimed himself "Iron Stomach" was now lying on the floor, white foam coming from his mouth.

<center>☆</center>

"By the way, Sakamoto, about the next target..."

"Huh? Regarding the Summoner Test War?"

"Yeah."

After the very eventful lunch, everyone revived and casually enjoyed the tea, especially Hideyoshi. He was trying to drink as much green tea as he could. I heard that green tea can help kill bacteria!

By the way, Shimada only managed to buy green tea. Although she was very angry, we were very grateful.

"The next opponent will be Class B, right?"

"Yeah, that's right."

This reminded me that Yuuji mentioned something yesterday about destroying Class B's air conditioner that was outside Class D. What was that about?

Since Class B's air conditioner had nothing to do with attacking Class A, would that mean we will be dealing with Class B next?

"Why Class B? Isn't our final target Class A?"

Class A was our target. Everyone must be wondering why we were challenging Class B, which was one rank lower than Class A, right? By the way, I didn't understand why, either.

"I'll be frank."

Yuuji suddenly turned serious.

"No matter what tactics we use, we can never win against Class A with our fighting ability."

Admitting we lost before fighting? This was not what Yuuji would do.

However, this was not news to us. Fumizuki Academy divided the classes from Class A to Class F, and Class A wasn't just any ordinary class; you could say that their abilities were in a totally different dimension from the others'. For all fifty people in Class A, forty of them were still beatable; they were just normal students whose results were a little bit better than Class B's.

The remaining ten students were totally different. Especially the Class Representative Kirishima Shouko; her ability was totally beyond anyone's imagination. Even if we managed to take them by surprise and surrounded her, we'd end up getting beaten badly.

No matter what tactic you used, if you could not defeat the Class Representative, you could never win the War. Since we couldn't defeat her, we had no chance of winning at all.

"Then our final target will be changed to Class B?"

Although it was still some distance away from Class A, Class B equipment was pretty good as well; I believe that no one would be unhappy about it.

"No, that's not going to happen. Our final target will still be Class A."

"Yuuji, this is totally different from what you just said, right?"

I continued the conversation after Shimada. Being able to defeat Class A or not meant a lot to me.

"If we fight as a class, we can never win, so I decided to challenge them to a duel."

"A duel? How are we going to do that?"

"We'll use Class B to achieve that."

"Use" Class B? How?

"Do you know what happens when the lower-ranked class loses in a Summoner Test War?"

"Eh? O-Of course!"

Actually, I didn't know.

"''Yoshii, if the lower-ranked class loses in the War, their equipment will be one rank lower.''"

Luckily, Himeji reminded me from my side. I see, so that's what would happen!

"The equipment will be downgraded, right?"

"That's right... which means that if Class B were the lower rank, their equipment would be downgraded to Class C."

"Of course. That's common sense, right?"

"And what if the higher-ranked class loses?"

"They will be sad."

"Muttsulini, go bring me a pair of pliers."

"Wait! Are you trying to transform my body into one that will never need nail clippers?"

I didn't say anything wrong. They would be sad, right?

"They will need to exchange their equipment with the lower class."

Himeji helped me answer the question again; she was such a good girl.

"Yeah, I am going to use this rule to negotiate with them."

'''(?)'''

"'Negotiate'?"

"If we win against Class B, I will ask them to attack Class A so that they won't have to exchange equipment with us. Even if they lose to Class A, they will only get Class C equipment, which is much better than Class F equipment. This should work smoothly."

"Hmph. Then?"

"Then I will use this to negotiate with Class A, warning them that 'we will start attacking you after you have finished fighting with Class B'."

"I see..."

It would be tiring for them to fight another War after they finished a fight with the second-highest class in the same Year.

Although this was the same for Class F, we had our unhappiness which motivated us. We might not be as smart, but we were very motivated.

However, it was very different for Class A; they wouldn't get anything from winning a War, and they didn't want to waste time with an opponent like Class F. The morale between Class A and us would be very different.

"However, there is a problem with this strategy. It might cost more energy, and the process will be troublesome, but a Summoner Test War is a much more secure way to win against Class A compared to a duel, right? Also..."

"'Also'?"

"Are you sure that we can win the duel? Surely they already know that Himeji is in our class?"

After Class F won against Class D, everyone would definitely focus on the winner. Himeji was not our secret weapon now; therefore, they must have prepared tactics to fight against Himeji.

"I am well aware of this and am well-prepared; don't worry."

Yuuji looked confident, which was totally different from me who was really worrying now.

"Anyway, we'll need to fight against Class B first. I will fill everyone in on the details later."

"Is it? Well, it's fine by me as long as you have tactics for it."

If there was no chance of winning, he wouldn't be able to say something like that.

"By the way, Akihisa."

"Huh?"

"After the tests today, go declare war on Class B."

"No way. You can go do it yourself."

No matter what you say, I won't change my mind.

"Well, then, let's decide on who will do the job using Rock-Paper-Scissors."

"'Rock-Paper-Scissors'?"

Well, at least this is better than him forcing me to go.

"OK. I accept the challenge."

"Good. Then, whoever loses will go, okay?"

Yuuji nodded and said,

"It'll be boring if we just play normally; let's include a psychological battle as well."

This was Yuuji's suggestion.

About the psychological battle, it's that, right? Everyone says what they'll use, and then guesses whether the opponent will do as they said or lie. I see, this is interesting.

"I understand now. I'm going to use rock."

Yuuji made a pose for Rock-Paper-Scissors, and told me,

"Are you? Then I am..."

Yuuji, what will you think? Am I going to be honest and use rock, or am I going to use something else? This is a battle of wits as well.

"Going to kill you if you don't use rock."

Wait...! What kind of psychological battle is that!?

"Ready? Rock, paper, scissors!"

"Waaa!"

Paper (Yuuji) vs. Rock (Me)

"Then it's decided; you will go."

"I will not go!"

I will not accept this! This was so different from the psychological battle I imagined!

"Are you still worrying about being beaten up badly like with Class D last time?"

"That is one of the reasons!"

"If that's the reason, you can rest easy; I can guarantee that it won't happen again."

Yuuji stared into my eyes.

I won't be cheated again! You keep using the same technique in asking me to do the dirty work!

"Because there are a lot of people in Class B who like handsome boys."

"Really? Then there's nothing to worry about!"

Only I can complete this difficult mission. The responsibility is huge!

"However, you're so ugly..."

Yuuji gave a long sigh. Nonsense, that was not true!

"You're so impolite! I am a handsome boy when I look at myself from 365 degrees!"

"There is an extra 5 degrees."

"I think there's only 5 degrees."

"I hate you two."

I only mixed up 365 days in a year and 360 degrees in a circle, so why are you using a magnifying glass to look at my small mistake!? Damn!

"Anyway, I'll leave this to you..."

Yuuji's voice came from behind me as lunchtime ended; the afternoon which was full of tests had just started.

<center>☆</center>

"...I'd like to listen to your explanation."

The tests in the afternoon had ended safely; it was now after school.

I used my hand to cover the sleeve that Class B had pulled to pieces, and walked towards Yuuji slowly.

"This was just as I thought."

"Argh! I'm going to kill you! I'll cut you into pieces!"

"Calm down."

"Urgh!"

A... attacked in the heart... This is terrible.

"I'm heading back home now. Tomorrow morning we will have tests; don't oversleep."

After saying that with a frank tone, Yuuji left the classroom. You're a devil!

"Urgh... my stomach..."

My whole body was in serious pain. It looks like I can't move at all before the effect that Yuuji's technique caused on my body disappears.

I could only lie on the ground and watch every one of my classmates leave the classroom. No one's worried about me or bringing me to the nursing room. Am I so hated? Then again, I think Himeji will worry about me and come to me.

Because I couldn't move my body, I turned my neck and looked around the classroom. I saw Himeji still remaining in the classroom, holding her back and looking around as well. She looked very suspicious; it seems like she was guarding something.

...Ah, now I remember: Himeji wrote a letter yesterday. Maybe she was thinking about where she should put it?

"Urgh..."

I felt shy about continuing to watch her, so I slowly crawled out of the classroom.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Fourth_Question|next=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Sixth_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question

2011-09-12T06:21:16Z

Tactician J: Marking pages sucks.

===Fifth Question===

'''Fill in the ( ) in the following sentence with the correct answer.'''

Light is a wave and a ( ) as well.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

[particle]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Good answer.

[[Image:BTS vol 01 101.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

[an object that will bounce away all things that get close to it]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Your answer always surprises me!

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

[hero's weapon]

'''Teacher's Comment: '''

I like to play RPGs as well.

''Class D Representative Hiraga Genji died in battle!''

"Oooo...!"

The speakers announced this information throughout the school amid the victorious shouts from Class F and the cries from Class D.

"Amazing! I can't believe we actually won against Class D!"

"Now we can say goodbye to the tatami and the chabudai!"

"Ah, now that rotten stuff will belong to Class D!"

"Long live Sakamoto Yuuji!"

"That guy's not too shabby!"

"Long live Sakamoto!"

"I love Himeji!"

People were praising Class Representative Yuuji from every direction.

I looked at the direction where Yuuji was standing earlier, and saw him surrounded by the Class F students and standing among the crestfallen Class D students.

"Ah, it's nothing! After being praised by you guys like this, what should I say?"

Yuuji scratched his cheek and turned his face away. Surprisingly, he was pretty shy.

"Sakamoto! I want to shake your hand!"

"Me, too!"

Everyone was treating him like a hero. From looking at this situation, you could understand how much we disliked that classroom. The tatami in that classroom were really rotten, so it was normal for us to dislike it.

OK, I should blend in with the crowd and find a chance to get close to Yuuji.

"Yuuji!"

"Oh, isn't it Akihisa?"

Yuuji turned his head back.

I went close to him with a refreshing smile on my face.

"I want to shake hands with Yuuji as well!"

And then held my hand out.

"Oooo!"

<nowiki>*Crushing sound*</nowiki>

"Yuuji... I just want to shake your hand, so why are you holding my wrist like this?"

"Shut up... Of course I have to restrain your hand like this... Hmph!"

"Wa!"

My hand was twisted in the wrong direction.

I couldn't stand the pain, so I shouted out like an impaled pig and accidentally dropped the knife I had been holding in the other hand.

"..."

"..."

"Yuuji, it is good to win this War with everyone."

"..."

"I never knew that completing jobs with fellow classmates could give you such a good feeling. I am so touched that even my wrist joint is feeling the pain!"

"What were you planning to do just now?"

"I just want to use this hand, which is so painful that it feels like it could break at any time, to shake your hand and share the joy of victory!"

"Oi, someone go and get a pair of pliers!"

"W... wait! I'm sorry!"

"Hmph."

He finally let go of me. It was extraordinarily painful!

Come to think about it, what was he going to do with pliers?

"*Mumbling*"

It seems that Yuuji was mumbling about something. What was he talking about?

"Nails..."

I will never fight with him again.

"I never imagined that Himeji actually belonged to Class F... Unbelievable."

Someone's voice was coming from behind me.

I turned my head to see who was talking, and saw Hiraga, who could hardly walk properly, slowly coming towards us.

"Ah, I... I'm sorry for what happened just now."

Himeji also ran towards us from the opposite direction.

"No, you don't have to apologize. This is just the result we get for not fighting Class F seriously."

The world of competition was very harsh. They lost because they were being cheated, but there was nothing that Himeji needed to apologize for.

"I will hand over the classroom according to the rules. However, it is very late now, so can we do it tomorrow?"

This was so sad for the general who lost the battle! During the next three months, they won't be able to declare a Summoner Test War, so he would have to suffer the hatred from his fellow classmates in that lousy room. The class representative would be a hero if their class won the war, but if they lost, they'd be a sinner.

"Of course there's no problem with doing it tomorrow. Right, Yuuji?"

Looking at his current state, I really couldn't bear to ask him to hand over the classroom now, so I turned to Yuuji and asked for his opinion.

"No, there's no need for that."

I couldn't believe the answer that was coming from Yuuji's mouth.

"Huh? Why?"

"Because I never planned to get Class D's classroom."

Yuuji told us his plan as if it was like that from the beginning, but I had no idea about that at all.

"Yuuji, what's wrong? It took us so much effort to get these normal facilities, right?"

"Haven't you forgotten something? Our final goal is to defeat Class A!"

Defeating Class A, this was Yuuji's and my final goal.

"If that's the case, why isn't Class A our target? Isn't this very strange?"

If we were going to fight them head-on sooner or later, then why didn't we just attack Class A directly instead of wasting energy doing things here and there?

"Go measure your own capability! This is why you got the nickname 'Idiot Brother' from the secondary school students nearby."

"What are you talking about? Stop saying lies that are half true!"

"Ah, I am sorry. It should be the primary school students nearby, right?"

"...That's not the wrong part."

"What...? Do you really have such a strange nickname?"

D-Don't look at me! Stop looking at me with those looks on your faces!

"Anyway, I don't plan to take away any of your Class D facilities."

"Of course, this is the best outcome for us... but are you sure?"

"Of course, but I have one condition."

That's right. If we let them go so easily, then this War would have been meaningless.

"Let's hear it."

"Don't worry, it's nothing special. When I give you the signal, I want you to break that thing by the window. That's all."

Yuuji's finger was pointing at the external section of the air conditioner outside the window.

However, that machine didn't belong to Class D. Class D's facilities were just normal things that you could find in a slightly poorer high school, which didn't include anything like air conditioners. It was there because there was no space in its owner's class, so it was placed outside Class D's classroom.

"The external section to Class B's air conditioner?"

"Of course, breaking it might cause you to be scolded by the teacher, but this trade should sound good enough for you, right?"

If they "accidentally" broke it, they would at most just get serious warnings from a teacher. However, if doing so could help them avoid staying in the broken room for three months, there was no better deal than this.

"This definitely sounds good to us. But why do you want to do this?"

Hiraga's question was very reasonable. If our aim was Class A, why are we doing unrelated things like targeting Class B and breaking their air conditioner?

"It's related to our tactics against Class B."

"Is it? Then I shall gratefully take your offer."

"I will talk to you again the day after tomorrow, at around this exact time. You can go back now."

"OK, thanks. Hope you can defeat Class A according to plan."

"Haha, stop saying things you don't mean. You're actually thinking that we'll definitely lose, right?"

"That's right. Class F can never win against Class A. That's just wishful thinking."

Class D's representative, Hiraga, raised his hand and then left the scene.

"Everyone! Thanks for the hard work today! Tomorrow we'll be replenishing the scores we've used, so everyone should head back and have a good rest! That's all for today!"

After Yuuji gave out the commands, everyone chatted with each other and walked back to the classroom to pack up their stuff before leaving.

"Yuuji, should we go as well?"

"Yeah!"

The feeling of winning was really great, but to tell the truth, I was really tired. We will continue the war tomorrow, so I should just head back and rest!

"Ah, w-wait, Sakamoto."

"Huh?"

Just as Yuuji was preparing to leave with everyone else, someone stopped him. That person was Himeji.

"Oh, Himeji, it's you!"

"Actually, I have something to ask Sakamoto."

She pressed her hand against her chest, looking a bit excited. It must be something important; maybe I should avoid them and leave.

"Oh, I know."

After saying that, Yuuji walked to Himeji and chatted with her in front of me. I hardly heard what they were talking about, and somehow I felt a bit lonely.

Himeji just stared at Yuuji like she was really concentrating and totally forgetting my existence; it had to be something important.

Huh? Could it be that... Himeji actually didn't realize my existence? Could she have never noticed me at all? Damn! If that's the case, I'll just pull up her skirt until I'm satisfied!

''"This is a good chance, Akihisa. Let's just pull up her skirt right now! Isn't it about time to see the underwear of such a pretty girl?"''<ref>Akihisa sometimes converses with his inner "angel" and/or "devil"; this is shown in italics.</ref>

What!? Are you the devil in my heart? Damn! Are you here to tempt me onto the path of the delinquent? Don't look down on me! My sense of justice will not lose!

...

...

...

...Eh? Where is the angel? Where is the angel in my heart? Wait, come out now! Isn't this showing that I only have an evil heart?

"Anyway, I was a little bit interested in the beginning, but because that guy came and talked to me about it, I became more interested in it."

While I was fighting with my own mind, the two of them were walking towards me.

"Eh, why would Yoshii say something like that?"

Both of them continued to chat, neither of them knowing about the fight I had in my heart.

"Come to think about it, he did mention what happened during the placement test. Maybe it's related to that, which means even idiots have things they won't give up."

Yuuji was talking in a very friendly way, adding some jokes into the conversation. Looking at him, what was he talking about? Could it be a love confession? Did Himeji like Yuuji?

"'Placement test'? Oh, that's right..."

"I can only say this much, but Himeji, I think your guess is correct."

I see, no wonder Yuuji looked so proud. Being loved by such a cute girl, there was no reason he wouldn't feel happy.

...By the way, why hasn't the angel in my heart come out yet?

"Oi, Akihisa. We should go back now."

"Ah, OK. Have you finished chatting with Himeji?"

"Yep, now her resolve is stronger. Right, Himeji?"

After being asked by Yuuji, Himeji's face immediately turned red, and I could even imagine a "Boom" sound effect above her head. This skill was really stunning.

"Oh, is it? I'm not sure what's going on, but let's go. Bye, Himeji."

"Ah, yes! See you tomorrow!"

Himeji's face was still red. She kept waving her hand and watched Yuuji and me leave the classroom.

''"Nothing's wrong with pulling up her skirt, right?"''

The angel in my heart, you were too slow! And even you agree with pulling up her skirt!?

<center>☆</center>

"Yuuji."

"Huh?"

"Was it really necessary to fight Class D? There are many other ways to break the air conditioner, right?"

"Ah, you're talking about that?"

We were on our way home, and because our houses were in the same direction, we usually went home together.

"There are many other reasons, such as getting everyone used to the Summoner Test War, putting pressure on the other classes, improving our self-confidence, increasing our morale, and so on."

"I see. Then, why aren't we taking Class D's facilities?"

"That's because our final target is Class A. If we take Class D's facilities, some of the students could be satisfied with just that and start to go against the Summoner Test War. To avoid something like that from happening and to maintain the energy everyone has due to dissatisfaction, I purposely made that decision."

Surprisingly, this guy thought a lot. After listening to Yuuji, I couldn't imagine him as a person with bad results. Or I should say... I saw the "Prodigy" in him again.

"Can we win against Class A?"

"Of course. Leave it to me."

"Thanks, for the trouble I caused because of my stubbornness."

"Not really. The reason I came to this school is to do something big in the Summoner Test War."

Yuuji unintentionally looked into the distance.

When Yuuji was a kid, he was called "Prodigy". However, his past glory had faded. Yuuji never said anything about it, but he's most likely where he is now because of his lack of motivation to study.

Test scores become the power of the Summoned Beings in the Summoner Test War. Although Class F's results were obviously bad, if they used their intelligence and strength in this War and won against Class A, it would prove that those who couldn't study could also stand on top. I think that's what Yuuji wants to prove.

"To achieve our goal, you need to help me. Anyway, let's concentrate on replenishing our scores tomorrow."

"Cheh."

This meant that we were going to have tests tomorrow. We used up a lot of scores today, so it looks like we're going to have tests on every subject tomorrow. Oh, no, it would be tests for the entire day!

"Don't just play games; read some books before you sleep!"

"Alright, alright. I will at least read the boo... Eh?"

This is so strange; why is my bag so light? Maybe...

"Ah, my textbooks! I left them under my chabudai!"

"Idiot, hurry back and get them."

"Aww... Then you go back first."

"Then again, why should I wait for you?"

"I knew it, you are heartless."

I was nearly home. Complaining wasn't going to help, so let's just get the books and go home!

I thought about that and ran to the school, which only had a few students participating in club activities left.

"Oh, man."

I sighed and put on my indoor shoes, then headed towards the Class F classroom.

"I'm back..."

Just like I had gone back to my own home, I shouted once and walked into the classroom. Because of the chabudai and tatami, this room looked more like home than a classroom.

"Y-Yoshii!?"

"Eh? Himeji?"

Himeji was in the classroom that I thought was empty.

"W-What's wrong?"

She looked panicked. What's wrong with her?

I looked towards Himeji's seat (?), and saw a cute paper letter and an envelope on her chabudai.

"Ah, t-this is..."

What was she doing? Although I don't know what they're for, it looks just like she had prepared the paper and envelope and was ready to write a love letter to Yuuji.

''"Face the truth: it is a love letter."''

Shut up, devil in my heart! I won't be deceived by your lies! Even if you say so, what proof do you have to show that this is a love letter?

"This is, ah..."

"OK, I understand, no problem."

"Eh... Wa!"

With a crashing sound, Himeji tripped on her chabudai.

The letter she had been hiding behind her back flew in front of me, and I accidentally saw one of the sentences:

'''''"I like you."'''''

"..."

''"Nothing can prove that this is a love letter more than this, right?"''

"..."

[[Image:BTS vol 01 117.jpg|thumb]]
''"Understand? This is the truth."''

"..."

''"Isn't it time to give up?"''

I folded the letter that had flown towards me, and returned it to Himeji.

To show that I was a caring person, I joked,

"This letter of misfortune is really special!"

''"Are you prepared to neglect it until you die!?"''

What are you talking about, you stupid devil!? Every time you say something, it causes me misfortune! I won't be cheated anymore!

"Er, I think you're mistaken..."

"You don't have to do that. Just come to me and tell me, I can do it directly. Ah, don't worry, I will go borrow the stun gun from Yamashita next door."

"Yoshii, this is not a letter of misfortune!"

"No way! This is definitely a letter of misfortune! I am feeling very misfortunate now!"

"Yoshii."

I swung my arms like a kid, and suddenly something soft grabbed my hand. When I looked properly, Himeji was holding my hand, trying to stop me from going berserk.

"Calm down; acting like this will make you harm yourself."

Her voice was filled with warning.

When I calmed my darkened heart down, these hopeless facts were starting to corrupt my heart.

"...There's nothing I can do... I have to accept it."

My knees felt powerless, and I just knelt down. What's going on? Why did I get this losing feeling two days straight?

The person who would receive the letter is Yuuji, right? I'm concerned about it.

"The person receiving it is our class...?"

"Yes, he is our classmate."

Himeji blushed, but she answered my question without hesitation.

Then it was obvious. That's right, that person is Yuuji. However, I didn't want to name him and embarrass Himeji.

"Is it? What's good about that guy? Maybe his appearance is acceptable!"

"Ah, no, what attracts me is not his appearance. Ah, of course I like his looks!"

"Damn! I hate that guy from the bottom of my heart."

"Is that true...?"

"Yeah, for me, a person with no confidence in my looks, that sounds too good."

"Eh? Why!? You look very handsome! My friend is interested in you!"

"Eh? Are you sure?"

Even I think that her friend is mad.

"Yeah. Although I'm not too sure about the details, whenever she saw you and Sakamoto walking together, she would say, 'Muscular-looking Sakamoto and beautiful-looking Yoshii walking together look pretty as a picture.'"

"Your friend is a good person; you have to be good to her."

"Other things she says are 'Yoshii is obviously the uke<ref>In yaoi terms, the uke is the person "taking it", so to speak.</ref>, right?' and so on."

"I take back my words. Stay away from her. That world is still too early for you, Himeji."

Yuuji and I... Ugh!

"Anyway, besides looks, isn't his inner side good as well?"

"Ah, er... yes..."

"That's right, his liver looks very strong and healthy!"

I'd be able to sell it at a good price, I think.

"That's an organ inside the body."

"That, although I think it's not possible, is that person's personality good?"

"Of course, no problem!"

Whaaa...? I never imagined that Himeji would speak so loudly. I'm scared. I never knew that she liked Yuuji so much.

"What's good about his personality?"

"Very... very gentle...."

'Gentle'?

The person who cheated me into getting assaulted by Class D and nearly broke my arm was a gentle person?

"I'll give you the numbers now; have you prepared your pen and paper? Don't worry, he's a very good brain surgeon."

"My brain is perfectly fine!"

How could it be possible!? What made you think that he was gentle? What kind of cruel family did you grow up in, Himeji!?

"Gentle, bright, and optimistic... he is my idol!"

Listening to her honest opinion, it gave me a strong feeling that made me unable to laugh at her.

"About that letter..."

"Y-Yes?"

"Good luck."

In a situation like this, I couldn't do anything to destroy their relationship. Since Himeji liked Yuuji so much, as a fellow classmate, I couldn't stop myself from cheering for her.

"Yes!"

The smiling Himeji was just too adorable; I really envied Yuuji from the bottom of my heart.

<center>☆</center>

The next day, I went to school as usual.

In order to replenish the scores we lost in the war, we have to undergo a whole day of tests. I need to do my best now.

"Good morning..."

Along with the *kala kala* sound effect, I opened the classroom door.

It was still tatami and chabudai in the classroom. I still felt a little remorseful for not getting Class D's facilities.

"Oh, Akihisa. You were almost late!"

"Ah, good morning, Yuuji."

Yuuji had arrived earlier than me in the classroom, and he sat down near the chabudai beside mine, the English textbook in his hand. It seems that he was still planning to do some last-minute studying before the test.

"Anybody complain about anything?"

"Huh? Complain about what?"

"About Class D's facilities."

We all put in so much effort and won the War, but in the end, we didn't take the enemy's facilities; it would be normal for some of us to feel unhappy about it.

"Ah, that! I explained it to everyone, so there's no problem at all."

"Oh."

I think it's because of Yuuji's performance yesterday that people follow his orders so well. Besides, now that they know it's possible to win against higher-level classes, they probably lost interest in Class D's facilities.

"By the way, are you all right?"

"What?"

"About what happened yesterday."

Wait, which event is he talking about...? Ah, is it about Yuuji's execution?

"Ah, even an idiot like me will give up doing stupid stuff like that after knowing that my nails will be pulled off for doing it."

"No, I'm not talking about what you planned to do to harm me."

Then what is it you're talking about? I totally don't know what Yuuji is trying to tell me.

"What are you trying to say...?"

"Yoshii!"

"Wa!"

My speech was interrupted by a punch from nowhere.

"Sh-Shimada, good morning..."

"This is not the time to say good morning!"

Shimada looked like she was really angry.

I was lying on the ground now and was able to see her underwear, but I was not feeling happy at all.

"You idiot, if you couldn't save me yesterday, that's fine. But how dare you use the fire extinguisher to break the window, and then blame it on me...!"

Oh... now I remember.

"And thanks to you, my ranking on the 'Most Unwilling to Be Her Boyfriend' list is even higher now!"

That's surprising; I thought you were at the top of that list already.

"...I was planning to tie you up for interrogation and torture."

Suddenly, Shimada calmed down.

By the way, before you tie me up, haven't you hit me enough already...?

"I think you've had enough punishment already, so I shall forgive you this time!"

"Yeah, I couldn't stop my nose from bleeding until now!"

"No, I didn't mean that."

"Huh? Then what do you mean?"

"The first test we have today is on Math."

Shimada looked really happy, as if from the bottom of her heart, and said,

"And Ms. Funakoshi is supervising it."

The moment I heard this sentence, I dashed out of the classroom and ran down the corridor.

<center>☆</center>

"Hahhh... That was tiring."

I lied on the table and sighed.

We finally finished the tests on four subjects. The tests alone were exhausting, but suffering Ms. Funakoshi's questioning at the same time made me even more exhausted.

By the way, I introduced an otaku<ref>A loanword from the Japanese language that is equivalent to "hobbyist".</ref> that was living around my house (thirty-nine years old, single... male, I think?) to Ms. Funakoshi, and told her that's all I wanted to tell her yesterday.

"Hmm. You look exhausted."

Hideyoshi said that as he came out of nowhere.

He had a ponytail hairstyle today. Oooh... this is exactly what I like. He's a guy, but he was tempting me with that pose now!

"... *nodding his head like mad*"

Muttsulini, who was always quiet and whose presence could hardly be felt, was beside Hideyoshi.

"Good, let's have lunch now! I will have ramen, katsudon, and fried rice with curry today."

Yuuji was still looking energetic and was still standing; you couldn't see any bit of tiredness on his face. What material is he made of? And he eats too much for his lunch.

"Hmm? Yoshii, you guys are heading to the cafeteria? Can I come with you?"

"Ah, Shimada, you want to come as well? No problem for me!"

"Then I'll go with you guys."

"... *nod*"

Muttsulini nodded and agreed; maybe he was planning something. Idiot, there was nothing good from a tomboy like Shimada.

"Yoshii, are you thinking something bad about me?"

"Definitely NOT."

Her sixth sense was scary.

Anyway, I finally got the chance to rest during lunch break. I should eat something nice to recover my strength! But you couldn't really get anything nice from the cafeteria.

"Then I will be luxurious today, and have a salted water meal today..."

"Err, everyone..."

When we stood up and prepared to head to the cafeteria, someone's voice stopped us.

"Hmm? Ah, Himeji, is that you? Want to go to the cafeteria together with us?"

"Ah, no. Err... it's about l-lunch. That, I promised everyone yesterday..."

Himeji looked at us uneasily. What's wrong?

"Ohhh, could it be the lovely lunch?"

"Y-Yes, if it's OK with everyone."

She brought out the package from behind her after she said that.

Really!? Himeji, you really are a good girl! Thanks to you, I might be able to live a few days longer!

"Of course it is OK for everyone! Right, Yuuji?"

"Yeah, that's right. Thank you."

"Is it? That's great."

Himeji showed a happy smile. This is so strange; she's the one who made the lunch, but she's happier than us who are eating it for free. I really don't understand what gentle girls are thinking.

"Hmph... Mizuki, you're pretty aggressive..."

Shimada stared at me fiercely as if I was a murderer who killed her dad.

I don't understand what fierce girls think either.

"Then, since we have someone who made lunch, let's eat at the rooftop instead of at the classroom."

"That's right."

For such high-class food, it's not acceptable to eat in a lousy room filled with rotten tatami and the stench of male sweat. We should go to an enjoyable location such as the rooftop, enjoy the food there, and feel grateful to the chef.

"Is it? Then you guys can go there first."

"Huh? Yuuji, where are you going?"

"I'll go get some drinks, as a treat to you guys for the effort yesterday."

"Ah, then I'll go with you! You can't carry so many drinks at the same time, right?"

It was very rare to see Shimada being so caring. Did she take the wrong medicine?

"Thanks."

"OK."

Yuuji agreed without a doubt. If it were me, I'd surely feel wary of being taken to some place and getting beaten up badly.

"Remember to save a share for us."

"Don't worry, but I can't guarantee anything if you get back too late."

"I don't think I'll be late. Let's go!"

Yuuji and Shimada took their wallets and left the classroom. Looks like they're heading to the convenience store on the first floor.

"We should get going as well."

"Yeah."

I took the package from Himeji and walked to the rooftop.

These boxed lunches are pretty heavy. It seems like she put a lot of effort into making lots of different dishes; I am so touched.

"Great, the weather is pretty good!"

"Yeah!"

We reached the rooftop and opened the door, and a clear, cloudless sky welcomed us. This was the best weather for eating boxed lunches.

"Ah, I brought the blanket."

Himeji took out the blanket for picnics out of the basket. She seems to be well-prepared; maybe she brought the whole picnic equipment set.

We felt excited and started preparing together. There was no one else on the rooftop, as if we had booked the rooftop for ourselves; that's great.

"This feels really good..."

"... *nod*"

I lazily laid myself on the blanket, enjoying the sunlight and the breeze that was blowing towards me.

"Er, I'm not very confident..."

Himeji opened the cover of the meal box that was only used during New Year's time.

"OH!"

All of us gasped in surprise.

It looked so delicious. There were karaage, tempura, onigiri, bamboo shoot rolls... whatever dishes you could name, all were there in the meal box.

"Sorry, Yuuji, I will start..."

"... *took a piece*"

"Ah, Muttsulini, you are too cunning!"

Then, he smoothly put the food into his mouth...

"... *collapse*"

*Sound of Muttsulini collapsing*'''(?)'''

Muttsulini boldly collapsed, and his muscles were slightly twitching.

"..."

"..."

Hideyoshi and I looked at each other.

"Wa! Tsuchiya!?"

Himeji panicked and dropped the disposable chopsticks that she was preparing to give to us on the ground.

"... *sudden standing*"

Muttsulini stood up.

"... *Great!*"

Then, he faced Himeji and raised his thumb.

He probably tried to say "delicious"!

"So, so that suits your taste? That's good."

Muttsulini's thinking must have been delivered to Himeji, because she looked so happy.

However, Muttsulini, why do your legs keep shaking? You look just like a boxer who was about to get KO'd.

"Don't restrain yourself; eat as much as you can!"

Himeji showed her smile, and told us to eat more.

When she put it that way, it looked like we couldn't refuse at all. I even had a feeling that I should eat all of it no matter how awful it was.

...But I still couldn't forget Muttsulini's empty-looking eyes and shaking body.

"''Hideyoshi, those dishes, what do you think?''"

I whispered to Hideyoshi, using a low volume so that Himeji couldn't hear.

"''...No matter how I look at it, that was not faked.''"

"''That's right, now we're in deep trouble.''"

"''Akihisa, is your body strong?''"

"''To tell the truth, my stomach is very weak. It's degenerated because I rarely eat anything.''"

Of course, Hideyoshi and I were using our happiest-looking faces to talk to each other; we couldn't allow Himeji to discover our conversation and the shock in our heart.

"''Leave this to me!''"

Hideyoshi bravely spoke in a low voice.

"''Stop kidding, this is too dangerous!''"

"''No problem. Although I might not look like it, my stomach is very strong. Even sprouted potato can't harm me.''"

'''(?)'''

"''But...''"

"''Don't worry! Believe in my iron stomach...''"

He had the appearance of a pretty girl, but he was saying some manly lines. At this moment...

'''(?)'''

Yuuji appeared on the stage.

"Ah, Yuuji."

Before we could stop him, he used his hand to take a piece of fried egg.

[[Image:BTS vol 01 133.jpg|thumb]]
*Sounds of munching*. *Sounds of Yuuji collapsing*... *Sounds of juice cans hitting the ground*.

The juice cans fell to the ground, and rolled everywhere.

"S-Sakamoto!? What's wrong!?"

Shimada appeared behind him and saw what happened. She immediately dashed towards Yuuji.

...There's no mistake about it: Himeji is a real killer chef...

I looked at Yuuji, who was shaking crazily like Muttsulini.

After that, Yuuji, who was on the floor, used his eyes to ask me:

''Did someone put poison in the food?''

''This is not poison; this is the true ability of Himeji.''

I also used eye contact to answer his question. This was the secret technique that could only be used by us since we've stuck together for a long time; it was very useful in a situation like this.

"Ah, my leg... suddenly cramped."

Yuuji told a kind lie because he was afraid to hurt Himeji's feelings. Himeji, maybe it is just like what you said yesterday; Yuuji is a gentle guy.

"Ahaha, it must be because you've been dashing up and down the stairs, right?"

"Ah, maybe that's the reason."

"Really? I thought Sakamoto was pretty strong and healthy."

Shimada, who was totally unaware of the situation, showed a doubtful face. It seems we should make her get off the stage before she speaks too much.

"By the way, Shimada, the spot where you placed your hand..."

'''(?)'''

"Huh? What's wrong?"

"A bug just died there not long ago."

This was total bullshit.

"What!? You should've said so sooner!"

She panicked and moved her hand away. That made her look a bit more like a girl.

"I'm sorry. You better go wash your hand."

"You're right. I'll be right back."

Shimada left the scene. Now the danger was lowered by a little bit.

"''We can't let Shimada eat something like this, right?''"

"''Of course.''"

HAHAHA... the frank laugh of three guys spread all across the rooftop.'''(?)'''

''Akihisa, it's your turn now!''

''D-Don't be silly! I will definitely die!''

''What happened just now has lowered my determination...''

''Yuuji, eat it! Himeji definitely wants to see you eat it.''

''Does she? I thought this was for you, Akihisa.''

''No way! You don't understand a girl's mindset!''

''No, if you put it that way, you are the one here who doesn't understand...''

''Shut up! Stop struggling!''

"Whoa! Himeji, what's that!?"

"Huh? What?"

Himeji turned around and looked in the direction where my finger was pointing.

''Eat this!''

''Huh!?''

I took the chance and stuffed all the food into Yuuji's mouth.

Yuuji's eyes had already turned white, so I grabbed his lower jaw and helped him swallow the food. When you're eating, remember to munch carefully and swallow it slowly.

"Hoo, finally finished it."

"...I didn't know you were so good at torture!"

Although I was being commented like this by Hideyoshi, I didn't care at all.

Yuuji was lying on the ground and shaking even more crazily than earlier, but I still didn't care.

"I'm sorry, I think I saw wrong."

"Ah, I see."

I never would have imagined that Himeji would fall for such a classic trick; this is so helpful. But she is too pure; I'm worried for her now.

"The lunch was very delicious. Thanks for the food."

"Yeah, your cooking skill is very good."

Thanks to Yuuji, the meal box was cleared without any problems. Our hearts were as clear as the sky now!

"Aww, that was fast. Have you finished it all?"

"Yeah. And Yuuji kept on saying, 'Delicious, delicious,' while he was still eating it."

Yuuji, who was at the corner of our eyes, weakly shook his head.

Don't worry, you've left a good impression on Himeji. Maybe she'll make lunch for you again.

"Is it? I'm so happy..."

"No, no, no, we are the ones who are happy. Right, Yuuji?"

I signaled Yuuji to show a reaction. Since he was still conscious, there should be some reaction from him.

"Augh... augh... Th-Thanks, Himeji..."

This is so terrible; his eyes look very empty.

"Speaking about good food, there's a café in front of the station that just opened not too long ago..."

In a situation like this, the person who changed the topic was me. This was all to keep Himeji from saying, "Then I will bring lunch for you guys tomorrow."

"Ah, the comments about that shop are pretty good."

"Huh? There's a shop there?"

"Yeah. To thank you for the lunch, Yuuji will treat you there."

"You bastard, don't simply make promises in other people's stead."

It seems our tactics were successful. We have finally avoided the crisis.

Now we were just chatting about everything and enjoying this warm time together.

"Ah, that's right."

Himeji put her hands together.

"Huh? What's up?"

"Actually..."

She put her hand into the bag and searched for something.

"I prepared dessert as well."

"Ahh! Himeji, what's that!?"

"Akihisa! Even I will die if you do it again!"

Yuuji risked his life to stop my plan.

Tch, you little bastard, your reaction was pretty quick, huh?

''Akihisa! Are you planning to kill me!?''

''There's no other way! This mission can only be done by you, Yuuji! I will leave this to you!''

''Don't be an idiot! I won't do it even if you use that shonen manga-like frank smile and ask me to.''

''You're hopeless!''

''If you say that, why don't you do it yourself!?''

''What!? Why are you posing like that!? What are you trying to do to me!?''

''I am going to punch your heart using my fist, and then stuff everything into your mouth after you faint! Take this!''

''No! Crazy killer...!''

Yuuji held his fist firmly, but exactly one second before the fight began, Hideyoshi quietly stood up.

''...Let me do it.''

''Hideyoshi!? Don't be reckless, this is life-threatening!''

''And you actually want to sacrifice me!?''

Of course! Compared to a smelly guy like you, Hideyoshi, who has a pretty appearance, is so much more important.

''No problem. My stomach is very strong; eating these will at most cause me to get dyspepsia.''

That's true: Hideyoshi's stomach can nullify the poison, so maybe he can resist these desserts.

"What's wrong with you guys?"

"Ah, nothing! Nothing at all!"

"Ah, could it be...?"

Himeji's face suddenly darkened.

Did our unwillingness to eat these desserts get exposed!?

"I'm sorry. I left the spoons in the classroom!"

The desserts inside the container were fruit mixed with yogurt (or looks like it, anyway), so chopsticks were really not suitable for eating them.

"I'll go get them now."

Himeji disappeared at the stairs' entrance. Now is the time.

''Use this chance and eat them!''

Hideyoshi held the container in his hand, looking like a warrior who treated death like returning home.

"...I'm sorry. I will never forget your kindness."

"Sorry. And thank you."

Facing us who were bowing and quiet, Hideyoshi smiled and spoke, as if nothing would happen:

"Don't make it like I'm going to die. I don't plan to do so yet!"

"T-That's right!"

"Ah! Hideyoshi, we're counting on you!"

"OK. Leave this to me. I'll start eating now!"

Hideyoshi raised his head, and ate the entirety of what was inside the container.

"*Munch munch*. What, this is just normal... Ack!"

Life is like a flower of virtuosity, and another flower has fallen in the blink of an eye.

"...Yuuji."

"...What?"

"...Sorry for forcing you to eat that food just now."

"...I'm glad you understand that."

The person who proclaimed himself "Iron Stomach" was now lying on the floor, white foam coming from his mouth.

<center>☆</center>

"By the way, Sakamoto, about the next target..."

"Huh? Regarding the Summoner Test War?"

"Yeah."

After the very eventful lunch, everyone revived and casually enjoyed the tea, especially Hideyoshi. He was trying to drink as much green tea as he could. I heard that green tea can help kill bacteria!

By the way, Shimada only managed to buy green tea. Although she was very angry, we were very grateful.

"The next opponent will be Class B, right?"

"Yeah, that's right."

This reminded me that Yuuji mentioned something yesterday about destroying Class B's air conditioner that was outside Class D. What was that about?

Since Class B's air conditioner had nothing to do with attacking Class A, would that mean we will be dealing with Class B next?

"Why Class B? Isn't our final target Class A?"

Class A was our target. Everyone must be wondering why we were challenging Class B, which was one rank lower than Class A, right? By the way, I didn't understand why, either.

"I'll be frank."

Yuuji suddenly turned serious.

"No matter what tactics we use, we can never win against Class A with our fighting ability."

Admitting we lost before fighting? This was not what Yuuji would do.

However, this was not news to us. Fumizuki Academy divided the classes from Class A to Class F, and Class A wasn't just any ordinary class; you could say that their abilities were in a totally different dimension from the others'. For all fifty people in Class A, forty of them were still beatable; they were just normal students whose results were a little bit better than Class B's.

The remaining ten students were totally different. Especially the Class Representative Kirishima Shouko; her ability was totally beyond anyone's imagination. Even if we managed to take them by surprise and surrounded her, we'd end up getting beaten badly.

No matter what tactic you used, if you could not defeat the Class Representative, you could never win the War. Since we couldn't defeat her, we had no chance of winning at all.

"Then our final target will be changed to Class B?"

Although it was still some distance away from Class A, Class B equipment was pretty good as well; I believe that no one would be unhappy about it.

"No, that's not going to happen. Our final target will still be Class A."

"Yuuji, this is totally different from what you just said, right?"

I continued the conversation after Shimada. Being able to defeat Class A or not meant a lot to me.

"If we fight as a class, we can never win, so I decided to challenge them to a duel."

"A duel? How are we going to do that?"

"We'll use Class B to achieve that."

"Use" Class B? How?

"Do you know what happens when the lower-ranked class loses in a Summoner Test War?"

"Eh? O-Of course!"

Actually, I didn't know.

"''Yoshii, if the lower-ranked class loses in the War, their equipment will be one rank lower.''"

Luckily, Himeji reminded me from my side. I see, so that's what would happen!

"The equipment will be downgraded, right?"

"That's right... which means that if Class B were the lower rank, their equipment would be downgraded to Class C."

"Of course. That's common sense, right?"

"And what if the higher-ranked class loses?"

"They will be sad."

"Muttsulini, go bring me a pair of pliers."

"Wait! Are you trying to transform my body into one that will never need nail clippers?"

I didn't say anything wrong. They would be sad, right?

"They will need to exchange their equipment with the lower class."

Himeji helped me answer the question again; she was such a good girl.

"Yeah, I am going to use this rule to negotiate with them."

'''(?)'''

"'Negotiate'?"

"If we win against Class B, I will ask them to attack Class A so that they won't have to exchange equipment with us. Even if they lose to Class A, they will only get Class C equipment, which is much better than Class F equipment. This should work smoothly."

"Hmph. Then?"

"Then I will use this to negotiate with Class A, warning them that 'we will start attacking you after you have finished fighting with Class B'."

"I see..."

It would be tiring for them to fight another War after they finished a fight with the second-highest class in the same Year.

Although this was the same for Class F, we had our unhappiness which motivated us. We might not be as smart, but we were very motivated.

However, it was very different for Class A; they wouldn't get anything from winning a War, and they didn't want to waste time with an opponent like Class F. The morale between Class A and us would be very different.

"However, there is a problem with this strategy. It might cost more energy, and the process will be troublesome, but a Summoner Test War is a much more secure way to win against Class A compared to a duel, right? Also..."

"'Also'?"

"Are you sure that we can win the duel? Surely they already know that Himeji is in our class?"

After Class F won against Class D, everyone would definitely focus on the winner. Himeji was not our secret weapon now; therefore, they must have prepared tactics to fight against Himeji.

"I am well aware of this and am well-prepared; don't worry."

Yuuji looked confident, which was totally different from me who was really worrying now.

"Anyway, we'll need to fight against Class B first. I will fill everyone in on the details later."

"Is it? Well, it's fine by me as long as you have tactics for it."

If there was no chance of winning, he wouldn't be able to say something like that.

"By the way, Akihisa."

"Huh?"

"After the tests today, go declare war on Class B."

"No way. You can go do it yourself."

No matter what you say, I won't change my mind.

"Well, then, let's decide on who will do the job using Rock-Paper-Scissors."

"'Rock-Paper-Scissors'?"

Well, at least this is better than him forcing me to go.

"OK. I accept the challenge."

"Good. Then, whoever loses will go, okay?"

Yuuji nodded and said,

"It'll be boring if we just play normally; let's include a psychological battle as well."

This was Yuuji's suggestion.

About the psychological battle, it's that, right? Everyone says what they'll use, and then guesses whether the opponent will do as they said or lie. I see, this is interesting.

"I understand now. I'm going to use rock."

Yuuji made a pose for Rock-Paper-Scissors, and told me,

"Are you? Then I am..."

Yuuji, what will you think? Am I going to be honest and use rock, or am I going to use something else? This is a battle of wits as well.

"Going to kill you if you don't use rock."

Wait...! What kind of psychological battle is that!?

"Ready? Rock, paper, scissors!"

"Waaa!"

Paper (Yuuji) vs. Rock (Me)

"Then it's decided; you will go."

"I will not go!"

I will not accept this! This was so different from the psychological battle I imagined!

"Are you still worrying about being beaten up badly like with Class D last time?"

"That is one of the reasons!"

"If that's the reason, you can rest easy; I can guarantee that it won't happen again."

Yuuji stared into my eyes.

I won't be cheated again! You keep using the same technique in asking me to do the dirty work!

"Because there are a lot of people in Class B who like handsome boys."

"Really? Then there's nothing to worry about!"

Only I can complete this difficult mission. The responsibility is huge!

"However, you're so ugly..."

Yuuji gave a long sigh. Nonsense, that was not true!

"You're so impolite! I am a handsome boy when I look at myself from 365 degrees!"

"There is an extra 5 degrees."

"I think there's only 5 degrees."

"I hate you two."

I only mixed up 365 days in a year and 360 degrees in a circle, so why are you using a magnifying glass to look at my small mistake!? Damn!

"Anyway, I'll leave this to you..."

Yuuji's voice came from behind me as lunchtime ended; the afternoon which was full of tests had just started.

<center>☆</center>

"...I'd like to listen to your explanation."

The tests in the afternoon had ended safely; it was now after school.

I used my hand to cover the sleeve that Class B had pulled to pieces, and walked towards Yuuji slowly.

"This was just as I thought."

"Argh! I'm going to kill you! I'll cut you into pieces!"

"Calm down."

"Urgh!"

A... attacked in the heart... This is terrible.

"I'm heading back home now. Tomorrow morning we will have tests; don't oversleep."

After saying that with a frank tone, Yuuji left the classroom. You're a devil!

"Urgh... my stomach..."

My whole body was in serious pain. It looks like I can't move at all before the effect that Yuuji's technique caused on my body disappears.

I could only lie on the ground and watch every one of my classmates leave the classroom. No one's worried about me or bringing me to the nursing room. Am I so hated? Then again, I think Himeji will worry about me and come to me.

Because I couldn't move my body, I turned my neck and looked around the classroom. I saw Himeji still remaining in the classroom, holding her back and looking around as well. She looked very suspicious; it seems like she was guarding something.

...Ah, now I remember: Himeji wrote a letter yesterday. Maybe she was thinking about where she should put it?

"Urgh..."

I felt shy about continuing to watch her, so I slowly crawled out of the classroom.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Fourth_Question|next=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Sixth_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question

2011-09-11T04:28:44Z

Tactician J:

===Fifth Question===

'''Fill in the ( ) in the following sentence with the correct answer.'''

Light is a wave and a ( ) as well.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

[particle]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Good answer.

[[Image:BTS vol 01 101.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

[an object that will bounce away all things that get close to it]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Your answer always surprises me!

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

[hero's weapon]

'''Teacher's Comment: '''

I like to play RPGs as well.

''Class D Representative Hiraga Genji died in battle!''

"Oooo...!"

The speakers announced this information throughout the school amid the victorious shouts from Class F and the cries from Class D.

"Amazing! I can't believe we actually won against Class D!"

"Now we can say goodbye to the tatami and the chabudai!"

"Ah, now that rotten stuff will belong to Class D!"

"Long live Sakamoto Yuuji!"

"That guy's not too shabby!"

"Long live Sakamoto!"

"I love Himeji!"

People were praising Class Representative Yuuji from every direction.

I looked at the direction where Yuuji was standing earlier, and saw him surrounded by the Class F students and standing among the crestfallen Class D students.

"Ah, it's nothing! After being praised by you guys like this, what should I say?"

Yuuji scratched his cheek and turned his face away. Surprisingly, he was pretty shy.

"Sakamoto! I want to shake your hand!"

"Me, too!"

Everyone was treating him like a hero. From looking at this situation, you could understand how much we disliked that classroom. The tatami in that classroom were really rotten, so it was normal for us to dislike it.

OK, I should blend in with the crowd and find a chance to get close to Yuuji.

"Yuuji!"

"Oh, isn't it Akihisa?"

Yuuji turned his head back.

I went close to him with a refreshing smile on my face.

"I want to shake hands with Yuuji as well!"

And then held my hand out.

"Oooo!"

<nowiki>*Crushing sound*</nowiki>

"Yuuji... I just want to shake your hand, so why are you holding my wrist like this?"

"Shut up... Of course I have to restrain your hand like this... Hmph!"

"Wa!"

My hand was twisted in the wrong direction.

I couldn't stand the pain, so I shouted out like an impaled pig and accidentally dropped the knife I had been holding in the other hand.

"..."

"..."

"Yuuji, it is good to win this War with everyone."

"..."

"I never knew that completing jobs with fellow classmates could give you such a good feeling. I am so touched that even my wrist joint is feeling the pain!"

"What were you planning to do just now?"

"I just want to use this hand, which is so painful that it feels like it could break at any time, to shake your hand and share the joy of victory!"

"Oi, someone go and get a pair of pliers!"

"W... wait! I'm sorry!"

"Hmph."

He finally let go of me. It was extraordinarily painful!

Come to think about it, what was he going to do with pliers?

"*Mumbling*"

It seems that Yuuji was mumbling about something. What was he talking about?

"Nails..."

I will never fight with him again.

"I never imagined that Himeji actually belonged to Class F... Unbelievable."

Someone's voice was coming from behind me.

I turned my head to see who was talking, and saw Hiraga, who could hardly walk properly, slowly coming towards us.

"Ah, I... I'm sorry for what happened just now."

Himeji also ran towards us from the opposite direction.

"No, you don't have to apologize. This is just the result we get for not fighting Class F seriously."

The world of competition was very harsh. They lost because they were being cheated, but there was nothing that Himeji needed to apologize for.

"I will hand over the classroom according to the rules. However, it is very late now, so can we do it tomorrow?"

This was so sad for the general who lost the battle! During the next three months, they won't be able to declare a Summoner Test War, so he would have to suffer the hatred from his fellow classmates in that lousy room. The class representative would be a hero if their class won the war, but if they lost, they'd be a sinner.

"Of course there's no problem with doing it tomorrow. Right, Yuuji?"

Looking at his current state, I really couldn't bear to ask him to hand over the classroom now, so I turned to Yuuji and asked for his opinion.

"No, there's no need for that."

I couldn't believe the answer that was coming from Yuuji's mouth.

"Huh? Why?"

"Because I never planned to get Class D's classroom."

Yuuji told us his plan as if it was like that from the beginning, but I had no idea about that at all.

"Yuuji, what's wrong? It took us so much effort to get these normal facilities, right?"

"Haven't you forgotten something? Our final goal is to defeat Class A!"

Defeating Class A, this was Yuuji's and my final goal.

"If that's the case, why isn't Class A our target? Isn't this very strange?"

If we were going to fight them head-on sooner or later, then why didn't we just attack Class A directly instead of wasting energy doing things here and there?

"Go measure your own capability! This is why you got the nickname 'Idiot Brother' from the secondary school students nearby."

"What are you talking about? Stop saying lies that are half true!"

"Ah, I am sorry. It should be the primary school students nearby, right?"

"...That's not the wrong part."

"What...? Do you really have such a strange nickname?"

D-Don't look at me! Stop looking at me with those looks on your faces!

"Anyway, I don't plan to take away any of your Class D facilities."

"Of course, this is the best outcome for us... but are you sure?"

"Of course, but I have one condition."

That's right. If we let them go so easily, then this War would have been meaningless.

"Let's hear it."

"Don't worry, it's nothing special. When I give you the signal, I want you to break that thing by the window. That's all."

Yuuji's finger was pointing at the external section of the air conditioner outside the window.

However, that machine didn't belong to Class D. Class D's facilities were just normal things that you could find in a slightly poorer high school, which didn't include anything like air conditioners. It was there because there was no space in its owner's class, so it was placed outside Class D's classroom.

"The external section to Class B's air conditioner?"

"Of course, breaking it might cause you to be scolded by the teacher, but this trade should sound good enough for you, right?"

If they "accidentally" broke it, they would at most just get serious warnings from a teacher. However, if doing so could help them avoid staying in the broken room for three months, there was no better deal than this.

"This definitely sounds good to us. But why do you want to do this?"

Hiraga's question was very reasonable. If our aim was Class A, why are we doing unrelated things like targeting Class B and breaking their air conditioner?

"It's related to our tactics against Class B."

"Is it? Then I shall gratefully take your offer."

"I will talk to you again the day after tomorrow, at around this exact time. You can go back now."

"OK, thanks. Hope you can defeat Class A according to plan."

"Haha, stop saying things you don't mean. You're actually thinking that we'll definitely lose, right?"

"That's right. Class F can never win against Class A. That's just wishful thinking."

Class D's representative, Hiraga, raised his hand and then left the scene.

"Everyone! Thanks for the hard work today! Tomorrow we'll be replenishing the scores we've used, so everyone should head back and have a good rest! That's all for today!"

After Yuuji gave out the commands, everyone chatted with each other and walked back to the classroom to pack up their stuff before leaving.

"Yuuji, should we go as well?"

"Yeah!"

The feeling of winning was really great, but to tell the truth, I was really tired. We will continue the war tomorrow, so I should just head back and rest!

"Ah, w-wait, Sakamoto."

"Huh?"

Just as Yuuji was preparing to leave with everyone else, someone stopped him. That person was Himeji.

"Oh, Himeji, it's you!"

"Actually, I have something to ask Sakamoto."

She pressed her hand against her chest, looking a bit excited. It must be something important; maybe I should avoid them and leave.

"Oh, I know."

After saying that, Yuuji walked to Himeji and chatted with her in front of me. I hardly heard what they were talking about, and somehow I felt a bit lonely.

Himeji just stared at Yuuji like she was really concentrating and totally forgetting my existence; it had to be something important.

Huh? Could it be that... Himeji actually didn't realize my existence? Could she have never noticed me at all? Damn! If that's the case, I'll just pull up her skirt until I'm satisfied!

''"This is a good chance, Akihisa. Let's just pull up her skirt right now! Isn't it about time to see the underwear of such a pretty girl?"''<ref>Akihisa sometimes converses with his inner "angel" and/or "devil"; this is shown in italics.</ref>

What!? Are you the devil in my heart? Damn! Are you here to tempt me onto the path of the delinquent? Don't look down on me! My sense of justice will not lose!

...

...

...

...Eh? Where is the angel? Where is the angel in my heart? Wait, come out now! Isn't this showing that I only have an evil heart?

"Anyway, I was a little bit interested in the beginning, but because that guy came and talked to me about it, I became more interested in it."

While I was fighting with my own mind, the two of them were walking towards me.

"Eh, why would Yoshii say something like that?"

Both of them continued to chat, neither of them knowing about the fight I had in my heart.

"Come to think about it, he did mention what happened during the placement test. Maybe it's related to that, which means even idiots have things they won't give up."

Yuuji was talking in a very friendly way, adding some jokes into the conversation. Looking at him, what was he talking about? Could it be a love confession? Did Himeji like Yuuji?

"'Placement test'? Oh, that's right..."

"I can only say this much, but Himeji, I think your guess is correct."

I see, no wonder Yuuji looked so proud. Being loved by such a cute girl, there was no reason he wouldn't feel happy.

...By the way, why hasn't the angel in my heart come out yet?

"Oi, Akihisa. We should go back now."

"Ah, OK. Have you finished chatting with Himeji?"

"Yep, now her resolve is stronger. Right, Himeji?"

After being asked by Yuuji, Himeji's face immediately turned red, and I could even imagine a "Boom" sound effect above her head. This skill was really stunning.

"Oh, is it? I'm not sure what's going on, but let's go. Bye, Himeji."

"Ah, yes! See you tomorrow!"

Himeji's face was still red. She kept waving her hand and watched Yuuji and me leave the classroom.

''"Nothing's wrong with pulling up her skirt, right?"''

The angel in my heart, you were too slow! And even you agree with pulling up her skirt!?

<center>☆</center>

"Yuuji."

"Huh?"

"Was it really necessary to fight Class D? There are many other ways to break the air conditioner, right?"

"Ah, you're talking about that?"

We were on our way home, and because our houses were in the same direction, we usually went home together.

"There are many other reasons, such as getting everyone used to the Summoner Test War, putting pressure on the other classes, improving our self-confidence, increasing our morale, and so on."

"I see. Then, why aren't we taking Class D's facilities?"

"That's because our final target is Class A. If we take Class D's facilities, some of the students could be satisfied with just that and start to go against the Summoner Test War. To avoid something like that from happening and to maintain the energy everyone has due to dissatisfaction, I purposely made that decision."

Surprisingly, this guy thought a lot. After listening to Yuuji, I couldn't imagine him as a person with bad results. Or I should say... I saw the "Prodigy" in him again.

"Can we win against Class A?"

"Of course. Leave it to me."

"Thanks, for the trouble I caused because of my stubbornness."

"Not really. The reason I came to this school is to do something big in the Summoner Test War."

Yuuji unintentionally looked into the distance.

When Yuuji was a kid, he was called "Prodigy". However, his past glory had faded. Yuuji never said anything about it, but he's most likely where he is now because of his lack of motivation to study.

Test scores become the power of the Summoned Beings in the Summoner Test War. Although Class F's results were obviously bad, if they used their intelligence and strength in this War and won against Class A, it would prove that those who couldn't study could also stand on top. I think that's what Yuuji wants to prove.

"To achieve our goal, you need to help me. Anyway, let's concentrate on replenishing our scores tomorrow."

"Cheh."

This meant that we were going to have tests tomorrow. We used up a lot of scores today, so it looks like we're going to have tests on every subject tomorrow. Oh, no, it would be tests for the entire day!

"Don't just play games; read some books before you sleep!"

"Alright, alright. I will at least read the boo... Eh?"

This is so strange; why is my bag so light? Maybe...

"Ah, my textbooks! I left them under my chabudai!"

"Idiot, hurry back and get them."

"Aww... Then you go back first."

"Then again, why should I wait for you?"

"I knew it, you are heartless."

I was nearly home. Complaining wasn't going to help, so let's just get the books and go home!

I thought about that and ran to the school, which only had a few students participating in club activities left.

"Oh, man."

I sighed and put on my indoor shoes, then headed towards the Class F classroom.

"I'm back..."

Just like I had gone back to my own home, I shouted once and walked into the classroom. Because of the chabudai and tatami, this room looked more like home than a classroom.

"Y-Yoshii!?"

"Eh? Himeji?"

Himeji was in the classroom that I thought was empty.

"W-What's wrong?"

She looked panicked. What's wrong with her?

I looked towards Himeji's seat (?), and saw a cute paper letter and an envelope on her chabudai.

"Ah, t-this is..."

What was she doing? Although I don't know what they're for, it looks just like she had prepared the paper and envelope and was ready to write a love letter to Yuuji.

''"Face the truth: it is a love letter."''

Shut up, devil in my heart! I won't be deceived by your lies! Even if you say so, what proof do you have to show that this is a love letter?

"This is, ah..."

"OK, I understand, no problem."

"Eh... Wa!"

With a crashing sound, Himeji tripped on her chabudai.

The letter she had been hiding behind her back flew in front of me, and I accidentally saw one of the sentences:

'''''"I like you."'''''

"..."

''"Nothing can prove that this is a love letter more than this, right?"''

"..."

[[Image:BTS vol 01 117.jpg|thumb]]
''"Understand? This is the truth."''

"..."

''"Isn't it time to give up?"''

I folded the letter that had flown towards me, and returned it to Himeji.

To show that I was a caring person, I joked,

"This letter of misfortune is really special!"

''"Are you prepared to neglect it until you die!?"''

What are you talking about, you stupid devil!? Every time you say something, it causes me misfortune! I won't be cheated anymore!

"Er, I think you're mistaken..."

"You don't have to do that. Just come to me and tell me, I can do it directly. Ah, don't worry, I will go borrow the stun gun from Yamashita next door."

"Yoshii, this is not a letter of misfortune!"

"No way! This is definitely a letter of misfortune! I am feeling very misfortunate now!"

"Yoshii."

I swung my arms like a kid, and suddenly something soft grabbed my hand. When I looked properly, Himeji was holding my hand, trying to stop me from going berserk.

"Calm down; acting like this will make you harm yourself."

Her voice was filled with warning.

When I calmed my darkened heart down, these hopeless facts were starting to corrupt my heart.

"...There's nothing I can do... I have to accept it."

My knees felt powerless, and I just knelt down. What's going on? Why did I get this losing feeling two days straight?

The person who would receive the letter is Yuuji, right? I'm concerned about it.

"The person receiving it is our class...?"

"Yes, he is our classmate."

Himeji blushed, but she answered my question without hesitation.

Then it was obvious. That's right, that person is Yuuji. However, I didn't want to name him and embarrass Himeji.

"Is it? What's good about that guy? Maybe his appearance is acceptable!"

"Ah, no, what attracts me is not his appearance. Ah, of course I like his looks!"

"Damn! I hate that guy from the bottom of my heart."

"Is that true...?"

"Yeah, for me, a person with no confidence in my looks, that sounds too good."

"Eh? Why!? You look very handsome! My friend is interested in you!"

"Eh? Are you sure?"

Even I think that her friend is mad.

"Yeah. Although I'm not too sure about the details, whenever she saw you and Sakamoto walking together, she would say, 'Muscular-looking Sakamoto and beautiful-looking Yoshii walking together look pretty as a picture.'"

"Your friend is a good person; you have to be good to her."

"Other things she says are 'Yoshii is obviously the uke<ref>In yaoi terms, the uke is the person "taking it", so to speak.</ref>, right?' and so on."

"I take back my words. Stay away from her. That world is still too early for you, Himeji."

Yuuji and I... Ugh!

"Anyway, besides looks, isn't his inner side good as well?"

"Ah, er... yes..."

"That's right, his liver looks very strong and healthy!"

I'd be able to sell it at a good price, I think.

"That's an organ inside the body."

"That, although I think it's not possible, is that person's personality good?"

"Of course, no problem!"

Whaaa...? I never imagined that Himeji would speak so loudly. I'm scared. I never knew that she liked Yuuji so much.

"What's good about his personality?"

"Very... very gentle...."

'Gentle'?

The person who cheated me into getting assaulted by Class D and nearly broke my arm was a gentle person?

"I'll give you the numbers now; have you prepared your pen and paper? Don't worry, he's a very good brain surgeon."

"My brain is perfectly fine!"

How could it be possible!? What made you think that he was gentle? What kind of cruel family did you grow up in, Himeji!?

"Gentle, bright, and optimistic... he is my idol!"

Listening to her honest opinion, it gave me a strong feeling that made me unable to laugh at her.

"About that letter..."

"Y-Yes?"

"Good luck."

In a situation like this, I couldn't do anything to destroy their relationship. Since Himeji liked Yuuji so much, as a fellow classmate, I couldn't stop myself from cheering for her.

"Yes!"

The smiling Himeji was just too adorable; I really envied Yuuji from the bottom of my heart.

<center>☆</center>

The next day, I went to school as usual.

In order to replenish the scores we lost in the war, we have to undergo a whole day of tests. I need to do my best now.

"Good morning..."

Along with the *kala kala* sound effect, I opened the classroom door.

It was still tatami and chabudai in the classroom. I still felt a little remorseful for not getting Class D's facilities.

"Oh, Akihisa. You were almost late!"

"Ah, good morning, Yuuji."

Yuuji had arrived earlier than me in the classroom, and he sat down near the chabudai beside mine, the English textbook in his hand. It seems that he was still planning to do some last-minute studying before the test.

"Anybody complain about anything?"

"Huh? Complain about what?"

"About Class D's facilities."

We all put in so much effort and won the War, but in the end, we didn't take the enemy's facilities; it would be normal for some of us to feel unhappy about it.

"Ah, that! I explained it to everyone, so there's no problem at all."

"Oh."

I think it's because of Yuuji's performance yesterday that people follow his orders so well. Besides, now that they know it's possible to win against higher-level classes, they probably lost interest in Class D's facilities.

"By the way, are you all right?"

"What?"

"About what happened yesterday."

Wait, which event is he talking about...? Ah, is it about Yuuji's execution?

"Ah, even an idiot like me will give up doing stupid stuff like that after knowing that my nails will be pulled off for doing it."

"No, I'm not talking about what you planned to do to harm me."

Then what is it you're talking about? I totally don't know what Yuuji is trying to tell me.

"What are you trying to say...?"

"Yoshii!"

"Wa!"

My speech was interrupted by a punch from nowhere.

"Sh-Shimada, good morning..."

"This is not the time to say good morning!"

Shimada looked like she was really angry.

I was lying on the ground now and was able to see her underwear, but I was not feeling happy at all.

"You idiot, if you couldn't save me yesterday, that's fine. But how dare you use the fire extinguisher to break the window, and then blame it on me...!"

Oh... now I remember.

"And thanks to you, my ranking on the 'Most Unwilling to Be Her Boyfriend' list is even higher now!"

That's surprising; I thought you were at the top of that list already.

"...I was planning to tie you up for interrogation and torture."

Suddenly, Shimada calmed down.

By the way, before you tie me up, haven't you hit me enough already...?

"I think you've had enough punishment already, so I shall forgive you this time!"

"Yeah, I couldn't stop my nose from bleeding until now!"

"No, I didn't mean that."

"Huh? Then what do you mean?"

"The first test we have today is on Math."

Shimada looked really happy, as if from the bottom of her heart, and said,

"And Ms. Funakoshi is supervising it."

The moment I heard this sentence, I dashed out of the classroom and ran down the corridor.

<center>☆</center>

"Hahhh... That was tiring."

I lied on the table and sighed.

We finally finished the tests on four subjects. The tests alone were exhausting, but suffering Ms. Funakoshi's questioning at the same time made me even more exhausted.

By the way, I introduced an otaku<ref>A loanword from the Japanese language that is equivalent to "hobbyist".</ref> that was living around my house (thirty-nine years old, single... male, I think?) to Ms. Funakoshi, and told her that's all I wanted to tell her yesterday.

"Hmm. You look exhausted."

Hideyoshi said that as he came out of nowhere.

He had a ponytail hairstyle today. Oooh... this is exactly what I like. He's a guy, but he was tempting me with that pose now!

"... *nodding his head like mad*"

Muttsulini, who was always quiet and whose presence could hardly be felt, was beside Hideyoshi.

"Good, let's have lunch now! I will have ramen, katsudon, and fried rice with curry today."

Yuuji was still looking energetic and was still standing; you couldn't see any bit of tiredness on his face. What material is he made of? And he eats too much for his lunch.

"Hmm? Yoshii, you guys are heading to the cafeteria? Can I come with you?"

"Ah, Shimada, you want to come as well? No problem for me!"

"Then I'll go with you guys."

"... *nod*"

Muttsulini nodded and agreed; maybe he was planning something. Idiot, there was nothing good from a tomboy like Shimada.

"Yoshii, are you thinking something bad about me?"

"Definitely NOT."

Her sixth sense was scary.

Anyway, I finally got the chance to rest during lunch break. I should eat something nice to recover my strength! But you couldn't really get anything nice from the cafeteria.

"Then I will be luxurious today, and have a salted water meal today..."

"Err, everyone..."

When we stood up and prepared to head to the cafeteria, someone's voice stopped us.

"Hmm? Ah, Himeji, is that you? Want to go to the cafeteria together with us?"

"Ah, no. Err... it's about l-lunch. That, I promised everyone yesterday..."

Himeji looked at us uneasily. What's wrong?

"Ohhh, could it be the lovely lunch?"

"Y-Yes, if it's OK with everyone."

She brought out the package from behind her after she said that.

Really!? Himeji, you really are a good girl! Thanks to you, I might be able to live a few days longer!

"Of course it is OK for everyone! Right, Yuuji?"

"Yeah, that's right. Thank you."

"Is it? That's great."

Himeji showed a happy smile. This is so strange; she's the one who made the lunch, but she's happier than us who are eating it for free. I really don't understand what gentle girls are thinking.

"Hmph... Mizuki, you're pretty aggressive..."

Shimada stared at me fiercely as if I was a murderer who killed her dad.

I don't understand what fierce girls think either.

"Then, since we have someone who made lunch, let's eat at the rooftop instead of at the classroom."

"That's right."

For such high-class food, it's not acceptable to eat in a lousy room filled with rotten tatami and the stench of male sweat. We should go to an enjoyable location such as the rooftop, enjoy the food there, and feel grateful to the chef.

"Is it? Then you guys can go there first."

"Huh? Yuuji, where are you going?"

"I'll go get some drinks, as a treat to you guys for the effort yesterday."

"Ah, then I'll go with you! You can't carry so many drinks at the same time, right?"

It was very rare to see Shimada being so caring. Did she take the wrong medicine?

"Thanks."

"OK."

Yuuji agreed without a doubt. If it were me, I'd surely feel worried about being taken to some place and getting beaten up badly.

"Remember to save a share for us."

"Don't worry, but I can't guarantee anything if you get back too late."

"I don't think I'll be late. Let's go!"

Yuuji and Shimada took their wallets and left the classroom; looks like they're heading to the convenience store on the first floor.

"We should get going as well."

"Yeah."

I took over the package from Himeji and walked to the rooftop.

These lunch boxes are pretty heavy, it seems like she put a lot of effort into making lots of different dishes; I am so touched.

"Great, the weather is pretty good!"

"Yeah!"

We walked to the rooftop and opened the door, and a clear sky without any clouds welcomed us. This was the best weather for eating lunch boxes.

"Ah, I brought the cushion."

Himeji took out the cushion for picnics out of the package. She seems to be well prepared, maybe she brought the whole equipment set for picnics?

We felt excited and started preparing together. There was no one else on the roof top, like we had booked the rooftop for ourselves, that's great.

"This really feels good!"

"...(nod)"

I lazily lay on the cushion, enjoying the sunlight and the breeze that was blowing towards me.

"Err, I am not very confident..."

Himeji opened the cover of the meal box that was only used during New Years time.

"OH!"

All of us cheered together. It looked so delicious. There were karaage, tempura, onigiri, bamboo shoot rolls, and so on. Whatever dishes you could name, all appeared in the lunch box.

"Sorry Yuuji, I will start----"

"...(took a piece)"

"Ah, Silent Pervert you are too cunning!"

Then he smoothly put the food into his mouth---

"...(fell onto the ground)"

(Sound of Silent Pervert falling to ground.)

Silent Pervert boldly fell down, and his muscles were slightly twitching.

"..."

"..."

Hideyoshi and I looked at each other.

"Wa! Tsuchiya?"

Himeji was panicked and dropped the disposable chopsticks that she prepared to give to us onto the ground.

"...(Suddenly stood up)"

Silent Pervert stood up.

"...(Great!)"

Then he faced Himeji and raised his thumb.

He probably tried to say "delicious"!

"So, so that suits your taste? That's good."

Silent Pervert's thinking must had been delivered to Himeji, because she looked so happy.

However, Silent Pervert, why do your legs keep shaking? You look just like a boxer who is about to get KOed.

"Don't restrain yourself, eat as much as you can!"

Himeji showed her smile, and told us to eat more.

When she put it that way, it looked like we couldn't refuse at all. I even had a feeling that I should eat all of it, no matter how awful it was.

However, I still cannot forget Silent Pervert's empty looking eyes and shaking body.

(Hideyoshi, those dishes, what do you think?)

I used a low volume so that Himeji couldn't hear, and whispered to Hideyoshi.

(...... No matter how I look at it, it is not faked.)

(That's right, now we are in deep trouble.)

(Akihisa, is your body strong?)

(To tell the truth, my stomach is very weak. It has degenerated because I rarely eat anything.)

Of course, Hideyoshi and I were using the happiest looking faces to talk to each other; we couldn't allow Himeji to discover our conversation and the shock in our heart.

(Leave this to me!)

Hideyoshi bravely spoke in a low voice.

(Stop kidding, this is too dangerous!)

(No problem. Although I might not look like it, my stomach is very strong. Even sprouted potato can't harm me.)

(But...)

(Don't worry! Believe in my iron stomach---)

[[Image:BTS vol 01 133.jpg|thumb]]
He had the appearance of a pretty girl, but he was saying some manly lines. At this moment---

Yuuji appeared on the stage.

"Ah, Yuuji."

Before we could stop him, he used his hand to take a piece of fried egg.

(Sounds of munching)

(Sounds of Yuuji falling to ground)

(Sounds of juice cans falling on ground)

The juice cans fell onto the ground, and spilled everywhere.

"Sa-Sakamoto? Wait, what's wrong?"

Shimada appeared before him and saw what happened. She immediately dashed towards Yuuji.

There is no mistake about it, Himeji is a real killer chef.

I looked at Yuuji, who was shaking crazily like Silent Pervert.

After that, Yuuji, who was on the floor, used his eyes to ask me.

(Did someone put poison in the food?)

(This is not poison, this is the true ability of Himeji.)

I also used the eye contact to answer his question. This was the secret technique that could only be used by us since we stuck together for a long time; it was very useful in situation like this.

"Ah, my leg... suddenly cramped."

Yuuji told a kind lie because he was afraid to hurt Himeji's feeling. Himeji, maybe it is just like what you said yesterday, Yuuji is a gentle guy!

"Ah haha, it must be because you are dashing up and down the stairs right?"

"Ah, maybe that's the reason."

"Really? I thought Sakamoto was pretty strong and healthy."

Shimada, who is totally out of the situation, shows a doubtful face. It seems we should make her get off the stage before she speaks too much.

"By the way, Shimada, the place where you place your hand..."

"Huh? What's wrong?"

"A bug just died there not long ago."

This is total bullshit.

"What? You should say so sooner!"

She panicked and moved her hand away, this made her look a bit more like a girl.

"I am sorry. You better go to wash your hand."

"You're right, I'll be right back."

Shimada left the scene. Now the danger was lowered by a little bit.

(We can't let Shimada eat something like this, right?)

(Of course.)

HAHAHA--- the frank laugh of three guys was spread all over the roof top.

(Akihisa, it is your turn now!)

(D,Don't be silly, I will definitely die!)

(What happened just now has lowered my determination...)

(Yuuji, eat it! Himeji definitely wants to see you eat it.)

(Does she? I thought this was for you, Akihisa.)

(No way! You don't understand a girl's thinking!)

(No, if you put it this way, you are the one here who doesn't understand---)

(Shut up, stop struggling!)

"Huh? Himeji, what's that?"

"Huh? What?"

Himeji turned around and looked in the direction where my finger was pointing.

(Eat this!)

(Unnn?)

I took the chance and stuffed all the food into Yuuji's mouth.

Yuuji's eyes had already turned white, I grabbed his lower jaw and helped him to swallow the food---- when you are eating, remember to munch carefully and swallow it slowly.

"Hu, finally finished it."

"I didn't know you were so good at torturing!"

Although I am being commented like this by Hideyoshi, I don't care at all.

Yuuji was lying on the ground, and shaking even more crazily than just now, but I didn't care as well.

"I'm sorry, I think I saw wrong."

"Ah, I see."

I never would have imagined Himeji would fall for such a classic trick, this is so helpful. But she is too pure; I am worried for her now.

"The lunch was very delicious, thanks for the food."

"Yeah, your cooking skill is very good."

Thanks to Yuuji, the lunch box was cleared without any problems. Our hearts were as clear as the sky now!

"Ah, that's fast. Have you finished all of them?"

"Yeah. And Yuuji kept on saying 'delicious, delicious,' and ate them at the same time."

Yuuji, who was at the corner of our eyes, weakly shook his head.

Don't worry, you have left a good impression with Himeji, maybe she will make lunch for you again.

"Is it? I am so happy."

"No no no, we are the ones who are happy. Right, Yuuji?"

I signaled Yuuji to show some reaction, since he was still conscious, there should be some reaction from him.

"Argh...argh...T-thanks, Himeji..."

This is so terrible; his eyes look very empty.

"Speaking about good food, there is a café in front of the station that just opened not too long ago."

In a situation like this, the person who changed the topic was me. This was all to avoid Himeji saying "Then I will bring the lunch for you guys tomorrow."

"Ah, the comments about that shop are pretty good!"

"Huh? There is a shop there?"

"Yeah. To thank you for the lunch, Yuuji will give you a treat there."

"You bastard, don't simply make promises for other people."

It seemed our tactics were successful. We have finally avoided the crisis.

We were just chatting about everything and enjoying this warm time together.

"Ah, that's right."

Himeji put her hands together.

"Huh? What's up?"

"Actually---"

She put her hand into the bag and searched for something.

"I prepared dessert as well."

"Ahh! Himeji, look at that!"

(Akihisa! Even I will die if you do it again!)

Yuuji risked his life to stop my plan.

(Chi, you little bastard, your reaction is pretty quick huh.)

(Akihisa! Are you planning to kill me?)

(There is no other way! This mission can only be done by you, Yuuji! I will leave this to you!)

(Don't be an idiot! I won't do it even if you use that frank smile in the shonen manga[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] and ask me to do it.)

(You are hopeless.)

(If you say that, why don't you do it yourself!)

(What! Why did pose like that? What are you trying to do to me?)

(I am going to punch your heart using my fist, and then stuff everything into your mouth after you faint! Take this!)

(No---- Crazy Killer!)

Yuuji held his fist firmly, just one second before the fight began, Hideyoshi quietly stood up.

(...Let me do it!)

(Hideyoshi don't be reckless, this is life threatening!)

(And you actually want to sacrifice me?)

Of course! Compared to a smelly guy like you, Hideyoshi, who has a pretty-girl appearance, is so much more important.

(No problem. My stomach is very strong, eating these at most will cause me to get dyspepsia.)

That's true, Hideyoshi's stomach can nullify the poison, maybe he can resist these desserts.

"What's wrong with you guys?"

"Ah, no! Nothing at all!"

"Ah, could it be..."

Himeji's face suddenly darkens.

Did our unwillingness to eat these desserts become exposed?

"I'm sorry, I left the spoons in the classroom!"

The dessert inside the container was fruits mixed with yogurt (looks like it anyway), so using chopsticks was really not suitable for eating them.

"I will go to get them now."

Himeji disappeared at the stairs entrance. Now is the chance---

(Use this chance and eat them!)

Hideyoshi held the container in his hand, looking like a warrior who treated death as returning home.

"I am sorry, I will never forget your kindness."

"Sorry, and thank you."

Facing us who were bowing and quiet, Hideyoshi smiled, and spoke as if nothing would happen:

"Don't make it like I am going to die, I didn't plan to do so yet!"

"T-That's right."

"Ah! Hideyoshi, we are counting on you!"

"OK, leave this to me. I will start eating now!"

Hideyoshi raised his head, and drank the entire object inside the container.

"Munch munch. What, this is just normal----Wa!"

Life is like a flower of virtuosity, and another flower has fallen in the blink of an eye.

"...Yuuji..."

"...What?"

"Sorry for forcing you to eat that food just now."

"...I am glad you understand that."

The person, who proclaimed himself "Iron Stomach," was now lying on the floor with white foam at his mouth.

<center>☆</center>

"By the way Sakamoto, about the next target---"

"Huh? About the Test Summoning War?"

"Yeah."

After the very happening lunch, everyone revived and casually enjoyed the tea, especially Hideyoshi. He was trying to drink as much green tea as he could; I heard that green tea could help kill bacteria!

By the way, Shimada only managed to buy green tea. Although she was very angry, we were very grateful.

"The next opponent will be Class B right?"

"Yeah, that's right."

This reminded me that Yuuji mentioned something about destroying the Class B air conditioner outside Class D yesterday. What was that for?

Since Class B's air conditioner had nothing to do with attacking Class A, would that mean we will be dealing with Class B next?

"Why Class B? Isn't our final target Class A?"

Class A was our target. Everyone must be wondering why we were challenging Class B, which was one grade lower than Class A right? By the way, I didn't understand why as well.

"I will be frank."

Yuuji suddenly turned serious.

"No matter what tactics we use, we can never win against Class A with our fighting ability."

Admitting we lost before fighting? This was not what Yuuji would do.

However, this was not news to us. Fumitsuki Gakuen divided the classes from Class A to Class F, and Class A wasn't just any ordinary class; you could say their abilities were in a totally different dimension from the others. For all the fifty people in Class A, forty of them were still beatable. They were just normal students whose results were a little bit better than Class B. The remaining ten students were totally different. Especially the Class Leader Kirishima Shouko; her ability was totally out of anyone's imagination. Even if we managed to take them by surprise, and surrounded her, we would end up getting beaten badly.

No matter what tactic you used, if you could not defeat the Class Leader, you could never win the war. Since we couldn't defeat her, we had no chance of winning at all.

"Then our final target will be changed to Class B?"

Although there was still some distance away from Class A, Class B equipment was pretty good as well; I believed no one would be unhappy about it.

"No, that's not going to happen. Our final target will still be Class A."

"Yuuji, this is totally different from what you just said right?"

I continued the conversation after Shimada, being able to defeat Class A or not meant a lot to me.

"If we fight as a class we can never win, so I decided to challenge them to duel."

"Duel? How should we do that?"

"Use Class B to achieve that."

Use Class B? How?

"Do you know what happens when the lower level class loses in a Test Summoning War?"

"Eh? O-Of course!"

Actually, I didn't know.

(Yoshii, if the lower level class loses in the war, their equipment will be one grade lower.)

Luckily Himeji reminded me from my side. I see, that's what would happen!

"The equipment will be downgraded right?"

"That's right. Which means, for Class B, the equipment would be downgraded to Class C equipment."

"Of course, that's common sense right?"

"What if the higher level class loses?"

"They will be sad."

"Silent Pervert, go and bring me a pair of pincer pliers."

"Wait! Are you trying to transform my body into one that will never need to use finger nail cutters?"

I didn't say anything wrong; they would be sad, right?

"They will need to exchange their equipment with the lower class."

Himeji helped me answer this question again; she was such a good girl.

"Yeah, I am going to use this rule, and negotiate with them."

"Negotiate?"

"If we win against Class B, I will ask them to attack Class A, so that they won't have to exchange equipment with us. Even if they lose to Class A, they will only get the equipment of Class C's level, which is much better than the Class F equipment; this should work smoothly."

"Hmph, then?"

"I will use this to negotiate with Class A, and warn them 'we will start attacking you after you have finished fighting with Class B'."

"I see."

It must be tiring for them to fight another war after they finished the fight with the second level class in the same year.

Although this was the same for Class F, we had our unhappiness which motivated us. We might not be as smart, but we were very motivated.

However, it was very different for Class A. They wouldn't get anything from winning the war, and they didn't want to waste time with an opponent like Class F, the morale between Class A and us would be very different.

"However, there is a problem with this tactic. This might cost more energy, the process is troublesome, but compared to a duel, the Test Summoning War is much more secure war to win against Class A, right? Also---"

"Also?"

"Are you sure we can win the duel? They must already know that Himeji is in our class."

After Class F won against Class D, everyone would definitely focus on the winner. Himeji was not our secret weapon now. Therefore, they must have prepared tactics to fight against Himeji.

"I am well aware of this and am well prepared, don't worry."

Yuuji looked confident, which was totally different from me, who was really worrying now.

"Anyway we will need to fight against Class B first, I will fill in everyone about the details later."

"Is it? Well, it's fine by me as long as you have tactics about it."

If there was no chance of winning, he wouldn't be able to say something like that right?

"By the way, Akihisa."

"Huh?"

"After the tests today, go declare war on Class B."

"No way. You can go do it yourself."

No matter what you say, I won't change my mind.

"Well, let's decide who will do the job using rock-paper-scissors."

"Rock-paper-scissors?"

Well, at least this is better than him forcing me to go.

"OK, I accept the challenge."

"Good, then who ever loses will go, ok?"

Yuuji nodded and said,

"It will be boring if we just play normally, let's include a psychological battle as well."

This was Yuuji's suggestion.

About the psychological battle, it is that, right? Everyone said what they would use, and then guessed whether the opponent would do as they said or lie. I see, this is interesting.

"I understand now, I am going to use rock."

Yuuji made a pose for rock-paper-scissors, and told me,

"Are you? Then I am---"

Yuuji, what will you think? Am I going to be honest and use rock, or use others? This is a fight of intelligence as well.

"If you don't use rock, I will kill you!"

Wait... What kind of psychological battle is that?

"Ready? rock, paper, scissors!"

"Waaa!"

Paper----(Yuuji), Rock---(Me)

"Then it is decided, you will go."

"I will not go!"

I won't accept this! This is so different from the psychological battle I imagined!

"Are you still worrying about being beaten up badly like in Class D last time?"

"That is one of the reasons!"

"If that's the reason, you can rest assured, I can guarantee that it won't happen again."

Yuuji stared into my eyes.

I won't be cheated! You keep using the same technique and asking me to do the dirty work!

"Because there are a lot of people in Class B who like handsome boys."

"Really? Then there is nothing to worry about!"

Only I can complete this difficult mission, the responsibility is huge!

"However you are so ugly..."

Yuuji had a long sigh. Nonsense, that was not true!

"You are so impolite! I am a handsome boy when I look at myself from three hundred and sixty five degrees!"

"There is an extra 5 degrees."

"I think there is only 5 degrees!"

"I hate you two."

I only mixed up three hundred and sixty five days in a year and degrees of a circle, so why are you using a magnifying glass to look at my small mistake! Damn!

"Anyway I will leave this to you!"

Yuuji's voice came from my back, as the lunch time ended; the afternoon which was full of tests had just started.

<center>☆</center>

"I would like to listen to your explanation."

The test in the afternoon had ended safely; it was now after school.

I used my hand to cover the sleeve that had been pulled into pieces, and walked towards Yuuji slowly.

"This is just as I thought."

"Wa--- I am going to kill you! I will cut you into pieces!"

"Cool down."

"Urgh!"

A...attack at the heart...this is terrible.

"I will head back home now. Tomorrow morning we will have tests; don't oversleep."

After saying that with a frank tone, Yuuji left the classroom. You are a devil!

"Urgh...my stomach..."

My whole body was in serious pain, it looked like before the effect that Yuuji's technique caused on my body disappeared, I couldn't move at all.

I could only lie on the ground and watch every classmate leave the classroom. No one is worried about me, and bringing me to the nursing room. Am I so hated? Although I think Himeji will worry about me and come to me.

Because I couldn't move my body, I turned my neck and looked around the classroom. I saw Himeji still remaining in the classroom, holding her back and looking around as well. She looked very suspicious, it seems like she was guarding something.

---Ah, now I remember, Himeji wrote a letter yesterday right? Maybe she was thinking about where she should put her letter.

"Urgh..."

I felt shy about continuing to watch her, so I slowly crawled out the classroom.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fourth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question

2011-09-10T07:38:30Z

Tactician J:

===Fifth Question===

'''Fill in the ( ) in the following sentence with the correct answer.'''

Light is a wave and a ( ) as well.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

[particle]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Good answer.

[[Image:BTS vol 01 101.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

[an object that will bounce away all things that get close to it]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Your answer always surprises me!

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

[hero's weapon]

'''Teacher's Comment: '''

I like to play RPGs as well.

''Class D Representative Hiraga Genji died in battle!''

"Oooo...!"

The speakers announced this information throughout the school amid the victorious shouts from Class F and the cries from Class D.

"Amazing! I can't believe we actually won against Class D!"

"Now we can say goodbye to the tatami and the chabudai!"

"Ah, now that rotten stuff will belong to Class D!"

"Long live Sakamoto Yuuji!"

"That guy's not too shabby!"

"Long live Sakamoto!"

"I love Himeji!"

People were praising Class Representative Yuuji from every direction.

I looked at the direction where Yuuji was standing earlier, and saw him surrounded by the Class F students and standing among the crestfallen Class D students.

"Ah, it's nothing! After being praised by you guys like this, what should I say?"

Yuuji scratched his cheek and turned his face away. Surprisingly, he was pretty shy.

"Sakamoto! I want to shake your hand!"

"Me, too!"

Everyone was treating him like a hero. From looking at this situation, you could understand how much we disliked that classroom. The tatami in that classroom were really rotten, so it was normal for us to dislike it.

OK, I should blend in with the crowd and find a chance to get close to Yuuji.

"Yuuji!"

"Oh, isn't it Akihisa?"

Yuuji turned his head back.

I went close to him with a refreshing smile on my face.

"I want to shake hands with Yuuji as well!"

And then held my hand out.

"Oooo!"

<nowiki>*Crushing sound*</nowiki>

"Yuuji... I just want to shake your hand, so why are you holding my wrist like this?"

"Shut up... Of course I have to restrain your hand like this... Hmph!"

"Wa!"

My hand was twisted in the wrong direction.

I couldn't stand the pain, so I shouted out like an impaled pig and accidentally dropped the knife I had been holding in the other hand.

"..."

"..."

"Yuuji, it is good to win this War with everyone."

"..."

"I never knew that completing jobs with fellow classmates could give you such a good feeling. I am so touched that even my wrist joint is feeling the pain!"

"What were you planning to do just now?"

"I just want to use this hand, which is so painful that it feels like it could break at any time, to shake your hand and share the joy of victory!"

"Oi, someone go and get a pair of pliers!"

"W... wait! I'm sorry!"

"Hmph."

He finally let go of me. It was extraordinarily painful!

Come to think about it, what was he going to do with pliers?

"*Mumbling*"

It seems that Yuuji was mumbling about something. What was he talking about?

"Nails..."

I will never fight with him again.

"I never imagined that Himeji actually belonged to Class F... Unbelievable."

Someone's voice was coming from behind me.

I turned my head to see who was talking, and saw Hiraga, who could hardly walk properly, slowly coming towards us.

"Ah, I... I'm sorry for what happened just now."

Himeji also ran towards us from the opposite direction.

"No, you don't have to apologize. This is just the result we get for not fighting Class F seriously."

The world of competition was very harsh. They lost because they were being cheated, but there was nothing that Himeji needed to apologize for.

"I will hand over the classroom according to the rules. However, it is very late now, so can we do it tomorrow?"

This was so sad for the general who lost the battle! During the next three months, they won't be able to declare a Summoner Test War, so he would have to suffer the hatred from his fellow classmates in that lousy room. The class representative would be a hero if their class won the war, but if they lost, they'd be a sinner.

"Of course there's no problem with doing it tomorrow. Right, Yuuji?"

Looking at his current state, I really couldn't bear to ask him to hand over the classroom now, so I turned to Yuuji and asked for his opinion.

"No, there's no need for that."

I couldn't believe the answer that was coming from Yuuji's mouth.

"Huh? Why?"

"Because I never planned to get Class D's classroom."

Yuuji told us his plan as if it was like that from the beginning, but I had no idea about that at all.

"Yuuji, what's wrong? It took us so much effort to get these normal facilities, right?"

"Haven't you forgotten something? Our final goal is to defeat Class A!"

Defeating Class A, this was Yuuji's and my final goal.

"If that's the case, why isn't Class A our target? Isn't this very strange?"

If we were going to fight them head-on sooner or later, then why didn't we just attack Class A directly instead of wasting energy doing things here and there?

"Go measure your own capability! This is why you got the nickname 'Idiot Brother' from the secondary school students nearby."

"What are you talking about? Stop saying lies that are half true!"

"Ah, I am sorry. It should be the primary school students nearby, right?"

"...That's not the wrong part."

"What...? Do you really have such a strange nickname?"

D-don't look at me! Stop looking at me with those looks on your faces!

"Anyway, I don't plan to take away any of your Class D facilities."

"Of course, this is the best outcome for us... but are you sure?"

"Of course, but I have one condition."

That's right. If we let them go so easily, then this War would have been meaningless.

"Let's hear it."

"Don't worry, it's nothing special. When I give you the signal, I want you to break that thing by the window. That's all."

Yuuji's finger was pointing at the external section of the air conditioner outside the window.

However, that machine didn't belong to Class D. Class D's facilities were just normal things that you could find in a slightly poorer high school, which didn't include anything like air conditioners. It was there because there was no space in its owner's class, so it was placed outside Class D's classroom.

"The external section to Class B's air conditioner?"

"Of course, breaking it might cause you to be scolded by the teacher, but this trade should sound good enough for you, right?"

If they "accidentally" broke it, they would at most just get serious warnings from a teacher. However, if doing so could help them avoid staying in the broken room for three months, there was no better deal than this.

"This definitely sounds good to us. But why do you want to do this?"

Hiraga's question was very reasonable. If our aim was Class A, why are we doing unrelated things like targeting Class B and breaking their air conditioner?

"It's related to our tactics against Class B."

"Is it? Then I shall gratefully take your offer."

"I will talk to you again the day after tomorrow, at around this exact time. You can go back now."

"OK, thanks. Hope you can defeat Class A according to plan."

"Haha, stop saying things you don't mean. You're actually thinking that we'll definitely lose, right?"

"That's right. Class F can never win against Class A. That's just wishful thinking."

Class D's representative, Hiraga, raised his hand and then left the scene.

"Everyone! Thanks for the hard work today! Tomorrow we'll be replenishing the scores we've used, so everyone should head back and have a good rest! That's all for today!"

After Yuuji gave out the commands, everyone chatted with each other and walked back to the classroom to pack up their stuff before leaving.

"Yuuji, should we go as well?"

"Yeah!"

The feeling of winning was really great, but to tell the truth, I was really tired. We will continue the war tomorrow, so I should just head back and rest!

"Ah, w-wait, Sakamoto."

"Huh?"

Just as Yuuji was preparing to leave with everyone else, someone stopped him. That person was Himeji.

"Oh, Himeji, it's you!"

"Actually, I have something to ask Sakamoto."

She pressed her hand against her chest, looking a bit excited. It must be something important; maybe I should avoid them and leave.

"Oh, I know."

After saying that, Yuuji walked to Himeji and chatted with her in front of me. I hardly heard what they were talking about, and somehow I felt a bit lonely.

Himeji just stared at Yuuji like she was really concentrating and totally forgetting my existence; it had to be something important.

Huh? Could it be that... Himeji actually didn't realize my existence? Could she have never noticed me at all? Damn! If that's the case, I'll just pull up her skirt until I'm satisfied!

''"This is a good chance, Akihisa. Let's just pull up her skirt right now! Isn't it about time to see the underwear of such a pretty girl?"''<ref>Akihisa sometimes converses with his inner "angel" and/or "devil"; this is shown in italics.</ref>

What!? Are you the devil in my heart? Damn! Are you here to tempt me onto the path of the delinquent? Don't look down on me! My sense of justice will not lose!

...

...

...

...Eh? Where is the angel? Where is the angel in my heart? Wait, come out now! Isn't this showing that I only have an evil heart?

"Anyway, I was a little bit interested in the beginning, but because that guy came and talked to me about it, I became more interested in it."

While I was fighting with my own mind, the two of them were walking towards me.

"Eh, why would Yoshii say something like that?"

Both of them continued to chat, neither of them knowing about the fight I had in my heart.

"Come to think about it, he did mention what happened during the placement test. Maybe it's related to that, which means even idiots have things they won't give up."

Yuuji was talking in a very friendly way, adding some jokes into the conversation. Looking at him, what was he talking about? Could it be a love confession? Did Himeji like Yuuji?

"'Placement test'? Oh, that's right..."

"I can only say this much, but Himeji, I think your guess is correct."

I see, no wonder Yuuji looked so proud. Being loved by such a cute girl, there was no reason he wouldn't feel happy.

...By the way, why hasn't the angel in my heart come out yet?

"Oi, Akihisa. We should go back now."

"Ah, OK. Have you finished chatting with Himeji?"

"Yep, now her resolve is stronger. Right, Himeji?"

After being asked by Yuuji, Himeji's face immediately turned red, and I could even imagine a "Boom" sound effect above her head. This skill was really stunning.

"Oh, is it? I'm not sure what's going on, but let's go. Bye, Himeji."

"Ah, yes! See you tomorrow!"

Himeji's face was still red. She kept waving her hand and watched Yuuji and me leave the classroom.

''"Nothing's wrong with pulling up her skirt, right?"''

The angel in my heart, you were too slow! And even you agree with pulling up her skirt!?

<center>☆</center>

"Yuuji."

"Huh?"

"Was it really necessary to fight Class D? There are many other ways to break the air conditioner, right?"

"Ah, you're talking about that?"

We were on our way home, and because our houses were in the same direction, we usually went home together.

"There are many other reasons, such as getting everyone used to the Summoner Test War, putting pressure on the other classes, improving our self-confidence, increasing our morale, and so on."

"I see. Then, why aren't we taking Class D's facilities?"

"That's because our final target is Class A. If we take Class D's facilities, some of the students could be satisfied with just that and start to go against the Summoner Test War. To avoid something like that from happening and to maintain the energy everyone has due to dissatisfaction, I purposely made that decision."

Surprisingly, this guy thought a lot. After listening to Yuuji, I couldn't imagine him as a person with bad results. Or I should say... I saw the "Prodigy" in him again.

"Can we win against Class A?"

"Of course. Leave it to me."

"Thanks, for the trouble I caused because of my stubbornness."

"Not really. The reason I came to this school is to do something big in the Summoner Test War."

Yuuji unintentionally looked into the distance.

When Yuuji was a kid, he was called "Prodigy". However, his past glory had faded. Yuuji never said anything about it, but he's most likely where he is now because of his lack of motivation to study.

Test scores become the power of the Summoned Beings in the Summoner Test War. Although Class F's results were obviously bad, if they used their intelligence and strength in this War and won against Class A, it would prove that those who couldn't study could also stand on top. I think that's what Yuuji wants to prove.

"To achieve our goal, you need to help me. Anyway, let's concentrate on replenishing our scores tomorrow."

"Cheh."

This meant that we were going to have tests tomorrow. We used up a lot of scores today, so it looks like we're going to have tests on every subject tomorrow. Oh, no, it would be tests for the entire day!

"Don't just play games; read some books before you sleep!"

"Alright, alright. I will at least read the boo... Eh?"

This is so strange; why is my bag so light? Maybe...

"Ah, my textbooks! I left them under my chabudai!"

"Idiot, hurry back and get them."

"Aww... Then you go back first."

"Then again, why should I wait for you?"

"I knew it, you are heartless."

I was nearly home. Complaining wasn't going to help, so let's just get the books and go home!

I thought about that and ran to the school, which only had a few students participating in club activities left.

"Oh, man."

I sighed and put on my indoor shoes, then headed towards the Class F classroom.

"I'm back..."

Just like I had gone back to my own home, I shouted once and walked into the classroom. Because of the chabudai and tatami, this room looked more like home than a classroom.

"Y-Yoshii!?"

"Eh? Himeji?"

Himeji was in the classroom that I thought was empty.

"W-What's wrong?"

She looked panicked. What's wrong with her?

I looked towards Himeji's seat (?), and saw a cute paper letter and an envelope on her chabudai.

"Ah, t-this is..."

What was she doing? Although I don't know what they're for, it looks just like she had prepared the paper and envelope and was ready to write a love letter to Yuuji.

''"Face the truth: it is a love letter."''

Shut up, devil in my heart! I won't be deceived by your lies! Even if you say so, what proof do you have to show that this is a love letter?

"This is, ah..."

"OK, I understand, no problem."

"Eh... Wa!"

With a crashing sound, Himeji tripped on her chabudai.

The letter she had been hiding behind her back flew in front of me, and I accidentally saw one of the sentences:

'''''"I like you."'''''

"..."

''"Nothing can prove that this is a love letter more than this, right?"''

"..."

[[Image:BTS vol 01 117.jpg|thumb]]
''"Understand? This is the truth."''

"..."

''"Isn't it time to give up?"''

I folded the letter that had flown towards me, and returned it to Himeji.

To show that I was a caring person, I joked,

"This letter of misfortune is really special!"

''"Are you prepared to neglect it until you die!?"''

What are you talking about, you stupid devil!? Every time you say something, it causes me misfortune! I won't be cheated anymore!

"Er, I think you're mistaken..."

"You don't have to do that. Just come to me and tell me, I can do it directly. Ah, don't worry, I will go borrow the stun gun from Yamashita next door."

"Yoshii, this is not a letter of misfortune!"

"No way! This is definitely a letter of misfortune! I am feeling very misfortunate now!"

"Yoshii."

I swung my arms like a kid, and suddenly something soft grabbed my hand. When I looked properly, Himeji was holding my hand, trying to stop me from going berserk.

"Calm down; acting like this will make you harm yourself."

Her voice was filled with warning.

When I calmed my darkened heart down, these hopeless facts were starting to corrupt my heart.

"...There's nothing I can do... I have to accept it."

My knees felt powerless, and I just knelt down. What's going on? Why did I get this losing feeling two days straight?

The person who would receive the letter is Yuuji, right? I'm concerned about it.

"The person receiving it is our class...?"

"Yes, he is our classmate."

Himeji blushed, but she answered my question without hesitation.

Then it was obvious. That's right, that person is Yuuji. However, I didn't want to name him and embarrass Himeji.

"Is it? What's good about that guy? Maybe his appearance is acceptable!"

"Ah, no, what attracts me is not his appearance. Ah, of course I like his looks!"

"Damn! I hate that guy from the bottom of my heart."

"Is... it?"

"Yeah, for me, a person with no confidence in my looks, that sounds too good."

"Eh? Why? You look very handsome! My friend is interested in you!"

"Eh? Are you sure?"

Even I think that her friend is mad.

"Yeah, although I'm not too sure about the details. But whenever she saw you and Sakamoto walking together, she would say, 'Muscular-looking Sakamoto and beautiful-looking Yoshii walking together look pretty as a picture.'"

"Your friend is a good person; you have to be good to her."

"Other things she says are 'Yoshii will be the uke<ref>In yaoi terms, the uke is the person "taking it", so to speak.</ref>' and so on."

"I take back my words. Stay away from her! That world is still too early for you, Himeji."

Yuuji and I... Ugh!

"Anyway, besides looks, isn't his inner side good as well?"

"Ah, er... yes..."

"That's right, his liver looks very strong and healthy!"

Would I be able to sell it at a good price, I think?

"That's an organ inside the body."

"That, although I think it's not possible, is that person's personality good?"

"Of course, no problem!"

Whaaa... I never imagined that Himeji would speak so loudly. I was scared. I never knew she liked Yuuji so much.

"What's good about his personality?"

"Very... very gentle...."

'Gentle'?

The person who cheated me to go get assaulted by Class D and nearly broke my arm was a gentle person?

"I'll give you the numbers now; have you prepared your pen and paper? Don't worry, he's a very good cranial nerve surgeon."

"My brain is perfectly fine!"

How could it be possible? What made you think that he was gentle? What kind of cruel family did you grow up in, Himeji?

"Gentle, bright, and optimistic, he is my idol!"

Listening to her honest opinion, it gave me a strong feeling that made me unable to laugh at her.

"About that letter..."

"Y-yes?"

"Good luck."

In a situation like this, I couldn't do anything to destroy their relationship. Since Himeji liked Yuuji so much, as a fellow classmate, I couldn't stop myself from cheering for her.

"Yes!"

The smiling Himeji was just too adorable; I really envied Yuuji from the bottom of my heart.

<center>☆</center>

The next day, I went to school as usual.

In order to replenish the scores we lost in the war, we had to undergo a whole day of tests, I needed to do my best now.

"Good morning---"

Along with the "kala--kala" sound effect, I opened the classroom door.

It was still tatamis and Japanese tables in the classroom. I still felt a little pitiful for not getting Class D's facilities.

"Oh, Akihisa. You are nearly late! "

"Ah. Good morning, Yuuji "

Yuuji arrived earlier than me in the classroom, he sat down near the Japanese table beside mine, with the English textbook in his hand. It seemed he was still planning to do some last minute studying before the test.

"Anybody complain about anything?"

"Huh? Complain about what?"

"About Class D facilities."

We all put in so much effort and won the war, but eventually we didn't take the enemy facilities; it would be normal for some of us to feel unhappy about it.

"Ah, that! I explained it to everyone, so no problem at all."

"Oh."

I think it's because of Yuuji's performance yesterday that people follow his orders so well. Besides, when they knew it was possible to win against higher level classes, they lost interest in the facilities of Class D!

"By the way, are you all right?"

"What?"

"About what happened yesterday."

What, which event is he talking about...... Ah, is it about Yuuji's execution?

"Ah, even an idiot like me will give up doing stupid stuff like that after knowing my nails will be pulled off for doing it."

"No, I am not talking about what you plan to do to harm me."

Then what is it you want to talk about? I totally don't know what Yuuji is trying to tell me.

"What are you trying to say----"

"Yoshii!"

"Wa!"

My speech was broken by a punch from nowhere.

"Sh-Shimada, good morning..."

"This is not the time to say good morning!"

Shimada looked like she was really angry.

I was lying on the ground now and able to see her underwear, but I was not feeling happy at all.

"You idiot, if you couldn't save me yesterday, that's fine. But how dare you use the fire extinguisher to break the window, and then blame it on me!"

Oh, now I remember.

"And thanks to you, my ranking on 'The Most Unwilling to be Her Boyfriend' is even higher now!"

That's surprising; I thought you were at the top of that list already.

"I was planning to tie you up for interrogation and torture."

Suddenly, Shimada calmed down.

By the way, before you tied me up, hadn't you hit me enough already?

"I think you have had enough punishment already, I shall forgive you this time!"

"Yeah, I can't stop my nose from bleeding till now!"

"No, I didn't mean that."

"Huh? Then what do you mean?"

"The first test we have today is math."

Shimada looked really happy--- happy from the bottom of her heart and said,

"And Funakoshi-sensei is supervising the test."

The moment I heard this sentence, I dashed out from the classroom and ran on the corridor.

<center>☆</center>

"Ha...This is tiring."

I lied on the table and sighed.

Finally we finished the tests on four subjects. The tests by themselves were exhausting, suffering the questioning by Funakoshi-sensei at the same time made me even more exhausted.

By the way, I introduced an otaku[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] living around my house (thirty nine years old/ single... should be male) to Funakoshi-sensei, and told her that's all I wanted to tell her yesterday.

"Hmm, you look exhausted,"

Hideyoshi said, coming out of nowhere.

He had a pony-tailed hair style today. Owww... this is exactly what I liked. He is a guy, but he was tempting me with that pose now.

"...(nodding his head like mad)"

Silent Pervert, who was always quiet and you could hardly felt his presence, was beside Hideyoshi.

"Good, let's have lunch now. I will have ramen, katsudon, and fried rice with curry today. "

Yuuji is still looking energetic and standing up, you can't see any bit of tiredness on his face. What material is he made of? And he eats too much for his lunch.

"Hmm? Yoshii, you guys are heading to the cafeteria? Can I stick with you guys?"

"Ah, Shimada you want to come as well? No problem for me!"

"Then I shall go with you guys."

"...(nod)"

Silent Pervert nodded and agreed, maybe he was planning something? Idiot, there was nothing good from a tomboy like Shimada.

"Yoshii, are you thinking something bad about me?"

"Definitely NOT."

Her sixth sense was scary.

Anyway, I finally got the chance to rest during lunch break, I should eat something nice to recover my strength! However you couldn't really get anything nice from the cafeteria.

"Then, I will be luxurious today, and have a salted water meal today."

"Err, everyone..."

When we stood up and prepared to head towards the cafeteria, someone's voice stopped us.

"Hmm? Ah, Himeji is that you? Want to go to the cafeteria together with us?"

"Ah, no. Err... it's about l-lunch. That, I promised everyone yesterday..."

Himeji looked at us uneasily, what's wrong?

"OOH, could it be the lovely lunch?"

"Y,Yes, if it is OK for everyone."

She took out the package from her back after she said that.

Really? Himeji, you are really a good girl! Thanks to you, I might be able to live a few days longer!

"Of course it is ok for everyone, right? Yuuji!"

"Yeah, that's right. Thank you."

"Is it? That's great."

Himeji showed a happy smile. This is so strange, she is the one who made the lunch, but she is happier than us who are eating it for free, I really don't understand what gentle girls are thinking.

"Hmph...Mizuki you are pretty aggressive..."

Shimada stared at me fiercely as if I was a murderer who killed her dad.

I don't understand what fierce girls think either.

"Then, since we have someone making lunch, let's eat at the rooftop instead of the classroom."

"That's right."

For such a high-class food, it is not acceptable to eat in a lousy room filled with rotten tatamis and the stench of male sweat. We should go to an enjoyable location such as the rooftop, enjoy the food there, and feel grateful to the chef.

"Is it? Then you guys can go there first."

"Huh? Yuuji, where are you going?"

"I'll go get some drinks, as a treat to you guys for the effort yesterday."

"Ah, then I will go with you! You can't carry so many drinks at the same time right?"

It was very rare to see Shimada being so caring; did she take the wrong medicine?

"Thanks."

"OK."

Yuuji agreed without a doubt. If it was me, I was sure I would feel worried to be taken to somewhere and got beaten badly.

"Remember to save a share for us."

"Don't worry, but I can't guarantee anything if you come too late."

"I don't think I will be late. Let's go!"

Yuuji and Shimada took their wallets and left the classroom; looks like they are heading to the convenience store on the first floor.

"We should get going as well."

"Yeah."

I took over the package from Himeji and walked to the rooftop.

These lunch boxes are pretty heavy, it seems like she put a lot of effort into making lots of different dishes; I am so touched.

"Great, the weather is pretty good!"

"Yeah!"

We walked to the rooftop and opened the door, and a clear sky without any clouds welcomed us. This was the best weather for eating lunch boxes.

"Ah, I brought the cushion."

Himeji took out the cushion for picnics out of the package. She seems to be well prepared, maybe she brought the whole equipment set for picnics?

We felt excited and started preparing together. There was no one else on the roof top, like we had booked the rooftop for ourselves, that's great.

"This really feels good!"

"...(nod)"

I lazily lay on the cushion, enjoying the sunlight and the breeze that was blowing towards me.

"Err, I am not very confident..."

Himeji opened the cover of the meal box that was only used during New Years time.

"OH!"

All of us cheered together. It looked so delicious. There were karaage, tempura, onigiri, bamboo shoot rolls, and so on. Whatever dishes you could name, all appeared in the lunch box.

"Sorry Yuuji, I will start----"

"...(took a piece)"

"Ah, Silent Pervert you are too cunning!"

Then he smoothly put the food into his mouth---

"...(fell onto the ground)"

(Sound of Silent Pervert falling to ground.)

Silent Pervert boldly fell down, and his muscles were slightly twitching.

"..."

"..."

Hideyoshi and I looked at each other.

"Wa! Tsuchiya?"

Himeji was panicked and dropped the disposable chopsticks that she prepared to give to us onto the ground.

"...(Suddenly stood up)"

Silent Pervert stood up.

"...(Great!)"

Then he faced Himeji and raised his thumb.

He probably tried to say "delicious"!

"So, so that suits your taste? That's good."

Silent Pervert's thinking must had been delivered to Himeji, because she looked so happy.

However, Silent Pervert, why do your legs keep shaking? You look just like a boxer who is about to get KOed.

"Don't restrain yourself, eat as much as you can!"

Himeji showed her smile, and told us to eat more.

When she put it that way, it looked like we couldn't refuse at all. I even had a feeling that I should eat all of it, no matter how awful it was.

However, I still cannot forget Silent Pervert's empty looking eyes and shaking body.

(Hideyoshi, those dishes, what do you think?)

I used a low volume so that Himeji couldn't hear, and whispered to Hideyoshi.

(...... No matter how I look at it, it is not faked.)

(That's right, now we are in deep trouble.)

(Akihisa, is your body strong?)

(To tell the truth, my stomach is very weak. It has degenerated because I rarely eat anything.)

Of course, Hideyoshi and I were using the happiest looking faces to talk to each other; we couldn't allow Himeji to discover our conversation and the shock in our heart.

(Leave this to me!)

Hideyoshi bravely spoke in a low voice.

(Stop kidding, this is too dangerous!)

(No problem. Although I might not look like it, my stomach is very strong. Even sprouted potato can't harm me.)

(But...)

(Don't worry! Believe in my iron stomach---)

[[Image:BTS vol 01 133.jpg|thumb]]
He had the appearance of a pretty girl, but he was saying some manly lines. At this moment---

Yuuji appeared on the stage.

"Ah, Yuuji."

Before we could stop him, he used his hand to take a piece of fried egg.

(Sounds of munching)

(Sounds of Yuuji falling to ground)

(Sounds of juice cans falling on ground)

The juice cans fell onto the ground, and spilled everywhere.

"Sa-Sakamoto? Wait, what's wrong?"

Shimada appeared before him and saw what happened. She immediately dashed towards Yuuji.

There is no mistake about it, Himeji is a real killer chef.

I looked at Yuuji, who was shaking crazily like Silent Pervert.

After that, Yuuji, who was on the floor, used his eyes to ask me.

(Did someone put poison in the food?)

(This is not poison, this is the true ability of Himeji.)

I also used the eye contact to answer his question. This was the secret technique that could only be used by us since we stuck together for a long time; it was very useful in situation like this.

"Ah, my leg... suddenly cramped."

Yuuji told a kind lie because he was afraid to hurt Himeji's feeling. Himeji, maybe it is just like what you said yesterday, Yuuji is a gentle guy!

"Ah haha, it must be because you are dashing up and down the stairs right?"

"Ah, maybe that's the reason."

"Really? I thought Sakamoto was pretty strong and healthy."

Shimada, who is totally out of the situation, shows a doubtful face. It seems we should make her get off the stage before she speaks too much.

"By the way, Shimada, the place where you place your hand..."

"Huh? What's wrong?"

"A bug just died there not long ago."

This is total bullshit.

"What? You should say so sooner!"

She panicked and moved her hand away, this made her look a bit more like a girl.

"I am sorry. You better go to wash your hand."

"You're right, I'll be right back."

Shimada left the scene. Now the danger was lowered by a little bit.

(We can't let Shimada eat something like this, right?)

(Of course.)

HAHAHA--- the frank laugh of three guys was spread all over the roof top.

(Akihisa, it is your turn now!)

(D,Don't be silly, I will definitely die!)

(What happened just now has lowered my determination...)

(Yuuji, eat it! Himeji definitely wants to see you eat it.)

(Does she? I thought this was for you, Akihisa.)

(No way! You don't understand a girl's thinking!)

(No, if you put it this way, you are the one here who doesn't understand---)

(Shut up, stop struggling!)

"Huh? Himeji, what's that?"

"Huh? What?"

Himeji turned around and looked in the direction where my finger was pointing.

(Eat this!)

(Unnn?)

I took the chance and stuffed all the food into Yuuji's mouth.

Yuuji's eyes had already turned white, I grabbed his lower jaw and helped him to swallow the food---- when you are eating, remember to munch carefully and swallow it slowly.

"Hu, finally finished it."

"I didn't know you were so good at torturing!"

Although I am being commented like this by Hideyoshi, I don't care at all.

Yuuji was lying on the ground, and shaking even more crazily than just now, but I didn't care as well.

"I'm sorry, I think I saw wrong."

"Ah, I see."

I never would have imagined Himeji would fall for such a classic trick, this is so helpful. But she is too pure; I am worried for her now.

"The lunch was very delicious, thanks for the food."

"Yeah, your cooking skill is very good."

Thanks to Yuuji, the lunch box was cleared without any problems. Our hearts were as clear as the sky now!

"Ah, that's fast. Have you finished all of them?"

"Yeah. And Yuuji kept on saying 'delicious, delicious,' and ate them at the same time."

Yuuji, who was at the corner of our eyes, weakly shook his head.

Don't worry, you have left a good impression with Himeji, maybe she will make lunch for you again.

"Is it? I am so happy."

"No no no, we are the ones who are happy. Right, Yuuji?"

I signaled Yuuji to show some reaction, since he was still conscious, there should be some reaction from him.

"Argh...argh...T-thanks, Himeji..."

This is so terrible; his eyes look very empty.

"Speaking about good food, there is a café in front of the station that just opened not too long ago."

In a situation like this, the person who changed the topic was me. This was all to avoid Himeji saying "Then I will bring the lunch for you guys tomorrow."

"Ah, the comments about that shop are pretty good!"

"Huh? There is a shop there?"

"Yeah. To thank you for the lunch, Yuuji will give you a treat there."

"You bastard, don't simply make promises for other people."

It seemed our tactics were successful. We have finally avoided the crisis.

We were just chatting about everything and enjoying this warm time together.

"Ah, that's right."

Himeji put her hands together.

"Huh? What's up?"

"Actually---"

She put her hand into the bag and searched for something.

"I prepared dessert as well."

"Ahh! Himeji, look at that!"

(Akihisa! Even I will die if you do it again!)

Yuuji risked his life to stop my plan.

(Chi, you little bastard, your reaction is pretty quick huh.)

(Akihisa! Are you planning to kill me?)

(There is no other way! This mission can only be done by you, Yuuji! I will leave this to you!)

(Don't be an idiot! I won't do it even if you use that frank smile in the shonen manga[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] and ask me to do it.)

(You are hopeless.)

(If you say that, why don't you do it yourself!)

(What! Why did pose like that? What are you trying to do to me?)

(I am going to punch your heart using my fist, and then stuff everything into your mouth after you faint! Take this!)

(No---- Crazy Killer!)

Yuuji held his fist firmly, just one second before the fight began, Hideyoshi quietly stood up.

(...Let me do it!)

(Hideyoshi don't be reckless, this is life threatening!)

(And you actually want to sacrifice me?)

Of course! Compared to a smelly guy like you, Hideyoshi, who has a pretty-girl appearance, is so much more important.

(No problem. My stomach is very strong, eating these at most will cause me to get dyspepsia.)

That's true, Hideyoshi's stomach can nullify the poison, maybe he can resist these desserts.

"What's wrong with you guys?"

"Ah, no! Nothing at all!"

"Ah, could it be..."

Himeji's face suddenly darkens.

Did our unwillingness to eat these desserts become exposed?

"I'm sorry, I left the spoons in the classroom!"

The dessert inside the container was fruits mixed with yogurt (looks like it anyway), so using chopsticks was really not suitable for eating them.

"I will go to get them now."

Himeji disappeared at the stairs entrance. Now is the chance---

(Use this chance and eat them!)

Hideyoshi held the container in his hand, looking like a warrior who treated death as returning home.

"I am sorry, I will never forget your kindness."

"Sorry, and thank you."

Facing us who were bowing and quiet, Hideyoshi smiled, and spoke as if nothing would happen:

"Don't make it like I am going to die, I didn't plan to do so yet!"

"T-That's right."

"Ah! Hideyoshi, we are counting on you!"

"OK, leave this to me. I will start eating now!"

Hideyoshi raised his head, and drank the entire object inside the container.

"Munch munch. What, this is just normal----Wa!"

Life is like a flower of virtuosity, and another flower has fallen in the blink of an eye.

"...Yuuji..."

"...What?"

"Sorry for forcing you to eat that food just now."

"...I am glad you understand that."

The person, who proclaimed himself "Iron Stomach," was now lying on the floor with white foam at his mouth.

<center>☆</center>

"By the way Sakamoto, about the next target---"

"Huh? About the Test Summoning War?"

"Yeah."

After the very happening lunch, everyone revived and casually enjoyed the tea, especially Hideyoshi. He was trying to drink as much green tea as he could; I heard that green tea could help kill bacteria!

By the way, Shimada only managed to buy green tea. Although she was very angry, we were very grateful.

"The next opponent will be Class B right?"

"Yeah, that's right."

This reminded me that Yuuji mentioned something about destroying the Class B air conditioner outside Class D yesterday. What was that for?

Since Class B's air conditioner had nothing to do with attacking Class A, would that mean we will be dealing with Class B next?

"Why Class B? Isn't our final target Class A?"

Class A was our target. Everyone must be wondering why we were challenging Class B, which was one grade lower than Class A right? By the way, I didn't understand why as well.

"I will be frank."

Yuuji suddenly turned serious.

"No matter what tactics we use, we can never win against Class A with our fighting ability."

Admitting we lost before fighting? This was not what Yuuji would do.

However, this was not news to us. Fumitsuki Gakuen divided the classes from Class A to Class F, and Class A wasn't just any ordinary class; you could say their abilities were in a totally different dimension from the others. For all the fifty people in Class A, forty of them were still beatable. They were just normal students whose results were a little bit better than Class B. The remaining ten students were totally different. Especially the Class Leader Kirishima Shouko; her ability was totally out of anyone's imagination. Even if we managed to take them by surprise, and surrounded her, we would end up getting beaten badly.

No matter what tactic you used, if you could not defeat the Class Leader, you could never win the war. Since we couldn't defeat her, we had no chance of winning at all.

"Then our final target will be changed to Class B?"

Although there was still some distance away from Class A, Class B equipment was pretty good as well; I believed no one would be unhappy about it.

"No, that's not going to happen. Our final target will still be Class A."

"Yuuji, this is totally different from what you just said right?"

I continued the conversation after Shimada, being able to defeat Class A or not meant a lot to me.

"If we fight as a class we can never win, so I decided to challenge them to duel."

"Duel? How should we do that?"

"Use Class B to achieve that."

Use Class B? How?

"Do you know what happens when the lower level class loses in a Test Summoning War?"

"Eh? O-Of course!"

Actually, I didn't know.

(Yoshii, if the lower level class loses in the war, their equipment will be one grade lower.)

Luckily Himeji reminded me from my side. I see, that's what would happen!

"The equipment will be downgraded right?"

"That's right. Which means, for Class B, the equipment would be downgraded to Class C equipment."

"Of course, that's common sense right?"

"What if the higher level class loses?"

"They will be sad."

"Silent Pervert, go and bring me a pair of pincer pliers."

"Wait! Are you trying to transform my body into one that will never need to use finger nail cutters?"

I didn't say anything wrong; they would be sad, right?

"They will need to exchange their equipment with the lower class."

Himeji helped me answer this question again; she was such a good girl.

"Yeah, I am going to use this rule, and negotiate with them."

"Negotiate?"

"If we win against Class B, I will ask them to attack Class A, so that they won't have to exchange equipment with us. Even if they lose to Class A, they will only get the equipment of Class C's level, which is much better than the Class F equipment; this should work smoothly."

"Hmph, then?"

"I will use this to negotiate with Class A, and warn them 'we will start attacking you after you have finished fighting with Class B'."

"I see."

It must be tiring for them to fight another war after they finished the fight with the second level class in the same year.

Although this was the same for Class F, we had our unhappiness which motivated us. We might not be as smart, but we were very motivated.

However, it was very different for Class A. They wouldn't get anything from winning the war, and they didn't want to waste time with an opponent like Class F, the morale between Class A and us would be very different.

"However, there is a problem with this tactic. This might cost more energy, the process is troublesome, but compared to a duel, the Test Summoning War is much more secure war to win against Class A, right? Also---"

"Also?"

"Are you sure we can win the duel? They must already know that Himeji is in our class."

After Class F won against Class D, everyone would definitely focus on the winner. Himeji was not our secret weapon now. Therefore, they must have prepared tactics to fight against Himeji.

"I am well aware of this and am well prepared, don't worry."

Yuuji looked confident, which was totally different from me, who was really worrying now.

"Anyway we will need to fight against Class B first, I will fill in everyone about the details later."

"Is it? Well, it's fine by me as long as you have tactics about it."

If there was no chance of winning, he wouldn't be able to say something like that right?

"By the way, Akihisa."

"Huh?"

"After the tests today, go declare war on Class B."

"No way. You can go do it yourself."

No matter what you say, I won't change my mind.

"Well, let's decide who will do the job using rock-paper-scissors."

"Rock-paper-scissors?"

Well, at least this is better than him forcing me to go.

"OK, I accept the challenge."

"Good, then who ever loses will go, ok?"

Yuuji nodded and said,

"It will be boring if we just play normally, let's include a psychological battle as well."

This was Yuuji's suggestion.

About the psychological battle, it is that, right? Everyone said what they would use, and then guessed whether the opponent would do as they said or lie. I see, this is interesting.

"I understand now, I am going to use rock."

Yuuji made a pose for rock-paper-scissors, and told me,

"Are you? Then I am---"

Yuuji, what will you think? Am I going to be honest and use rock, or use others? This is a fight of intelligence as well.

"If you don't use rock, I will kill you!"

Wait... What kind of psychological battle is that?

"Ready? rock, paper, scissors!"

"Waaa!"

Paper----(Yuuji), Rock---(Me)

"Then it is decided, you will go."

"I will not go!"

I won't accept this! This is so different from the psychological battle I imagined!

"Are you still worrying about being beaten up badly like in Class D last time?"

"That is one of the reasons!"

"If that's the reason, you can rest assured, I can guarantee that it won't happen again."

Yuuji stared into my eyes.

I won't be cheated! You keep using the same technique and asking me to do the dirty work!

"Because there are a lot of people in Class B who like handsome boys."

"Really? Then there is nothing to worry about!"

Only I can complete this difficult mission, the responsibility is huge!

"However you are so ugly..."

Yuuji had a long sigh. Nonsense, that was not true!

"You are so impolite! I am a handsome boy when I look at myself from three hundred and sixty five degrees!"

"There is an extra 5 degrees."

"I think there is only 5 degrees!"

"I hate you two."

I only mixed up three hundred and sixty five days in a year and degrees of a circle, so why are you using a magnifying glass to look at my small mistake! Damn!

"Anyway I will leave this to you!"

Yuuji's voice came from my back, as the lunch time ended; the afternoon which was full of tests had just started.

<center>☆</center>

"I would like to listen to your explanation."

The test in the afternoon had ended safely; it was now after school.

I used my hand to cover the sleeve that had been pulled into pieces, and walked towards Yuuji slowly.

"This is just as I thought."

"Wa--- I am going to kill you! I will cut you into pieces!"

"Cool down."

"Urgh!"

A...attack at the heart...this is terrible.

"I will head back home now. Tomorrow morning we will have tests; don't oversleep."

After saying that with a frank tone, Yuuji left the classroom. You are a devil!

"Urgh...my stomach..."

My whole body was in serious pain, it looked like before the effect that Yuuji's technique caused on my body disappeared, I couldn't move at all.

I could only lie on the ground and watch every classmate leave the classroom. No one is worried about me, and bringing me to the nursing room. Am I so hated? Although I think Himeji will worry about me and come to me.

Because I couldn't move my body, I turned my neck and looked around the classroom. I saw Himeji still remaining in the classroom, holding her back and looking around as well. She looked very suspicious, it seems like she was guarding something.

---Ah, now I remember, Himeji wrote a letter yesterday right? Maybe she was thinking about where she should put her letter.

"Urgh..."

I felt shy about continuing to watch her, so I slowly crawled out the classroom.

====Notes===
<references/>=
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fourth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question

2011-09-10T04:59:50Z

Tactician J:

===Fifth Question===

'''Fill in the ( ) in the following sentence with the correct answer.'''

Light is a wave and a ( ) as well.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

[particle]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Good answer.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

[an object that will bounce away all things that get close to it]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Your answer always surprises me!

[[Image:BTS vol 01 101.jpg|thumb]]
'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

[hero's weapon]

'''Teacher's Comment: '''

I like to play RPGs as well.

"''Class D Representative Hiraga Genji died in battle!''"

"Oooo...!"

The speakers announced this information throughout the school amid the victorious shouts from Class F and the cries from Class D.

"Amazing! I can't believe we actually won against Class D!"

"Now we can say goodbye to the tatami and the chabudai!"

"Ah, now that rotten stuff will belong to Class D!"

"Long live Sakamoto Yuuji!"

"I love Himeji!"

People were praising Class Representative Yuuji from every direction.

I looked at the direction where Yuuji was standing earlier, and saw him surrounded by the Class F students and standing among the crestfallen Class D students.

"Ah, it's nothing! After being praised by you guys like this, what should I say?"

Yuuji scratched his cheek and turned his face away. Surprisingly, he was pretty shy.

"Sakamoto! I want to shake your hand!"

"Me, too!"

Everyone was treating him like a hero. From looking at this situation, you could understand how much we disliked that classroom. The tatami in that classroom were really rotten, so it was normal for us to dislike it.

OK, I should blend in with the crowd and find a chance to get close to Yuuji.

"Yuuji!"

"Oh, isn't it Akihisa?"

Yuuji turned his head back.

I went close to him with a refreshing smile on my face.

"I want to shake hands with Yuuji as well!"

And then held my hand out.

"Oooo!"

<nowiki>*Crushing sound*</nowiki>

"Yuuji... I just want to shake your hand, so why are you holding my wrist like this?"

"Shut up... Of course I have to restrain your hand like this... Hmph!"

"Wa!"

My hand was twisted in the wrong direction.

I couldn't stand the pain, so I shouted out like an impaled pig and accidentally dropped the knife I had been holding in the other hand.

"..."

"..."

"Yuuji, it is good to win this War with everyone."

"..."

"I never knew that completing jobs with fellow classmates could give you such a good feeling. I am so touched that even my wrist joint is feeling the pain!"

"What were you planning to do just now?"

"I just want to use this hand, which is so painful that it feels like it could break at any time, to shake your hand and share the joy of victory!"

"Oi, someone go and get a pair of pliers!"

"W... wait! I'm sorry!"

"Hmph."

He finally let go of me. It was extraordinarily painful!

Come to think about it, what was he going to do with pliers?

"*Mumbling*"

It seems that Yuuji was mumbling about something. What was he talking about?

"Nails..."

I will never fight with him again.

"I never imagined that Himeji actually belonged to Class F... Unbelievable."

Someone's voice was coming from behind me.

I turned my head to see who was talking, and saw Hiraga, who could hardly walk properly, slowly coming towards us.

"Ah, I... I'm sorry for what happened just now."

Himeji also ran towards us from the opposite direction.

"No, you don't have to apologize. This is just the result we get for not fighting Class F seriously."

The world of competition was very harsh. They lost because they were being cheated, but there was nothing that Himeji needed to apologize for.

"I will hand over the classroom according to the rules. However, it is very late now, so can we do it tomorrow?"

This was so sad for the general who lost the battle! During the next three months, they won't be able to declare a Summoner Test War, so he would have to suffer the hatred from his fellow classmates in that lousy room. The class representative would be a hero if their class won the war, but if they lost, they'd be a sinner.

"Of course there's no problem with doing it tomorrow. Right, Yuuji?"

Looking at his current state, I really couldn't bear to ask him to hand over the classroom now, so I turned to Yuuji and asked for his opinion.

"No, there's no need for that."

I couldn't believe the answer that was coming from Yuuji's mouth.

"Huh? Why?"

"Because I never planned to get Class D's classroom."

Yuuji told us his plan as if it was like that from the beginning, but I had no idea about that at all.

"Yuuji, what's wrong? It took us so much effort to get these normal facilities, right?"

"Haven't you forgotten something? Our final goal is to defeat Class A!"

Defeating Class A, this was Yuuji's and my final goal.

"If that's the case, why isn't Class A our target? Isn't this very strange?"

If we were going to fight them head-on sooner or later, then why didn't we just attack Class A directly instead of wasting energy doing things here and there?

"Go measure your own capability! This is why you got the nickname 'Idiot Brother' from the secondary school students nearby."

"What are you talking about? Stop saying lies that are half true!"

"Ah, I am sorry. It should be the primary school students nearby, right?"

"...That's not the wrong part."

"What...? Do you really have such a strange nickname?"

D-don't look at me! Stop looking at me with those looks on your faces!

"Anyway, I don't plan to take away any of your Class D facilities."

"Of course, this is the best outcome for us... but are you sure?"

"Of course, but I have one condition."

That's right. If we let them go so easily, then this War would have been meaningless.

"Let's hear it!"

"Don't worry, it's nothing special. When I give you the signal, I want you to break that thing by the window. That's all."

Yuuji's finger was pointing at the external section of the air conditioner outside the window.

However, that machine didn't belong to Class D. Class D's facilities were just normal things that you could find in a slightly poorer high school, which didn't include anything like air conditioners. It was there because there was no space in its owner's class, so it was placed outside Class D's classroom.

"The external section to Class B's air conditioner?"

"Of course, breaking it might cause you to be scolded by the teacher, but this trade should sound good enough for you, right?"

If they "accidentally" broke it, they would at most just get serious warnings from a teacher. However, if doing so could help them avoid staying in the broken room for three months, there was no better deal than this.

"This definitely sounds good to us. But why do you want to do this?"

Hiraga's question was very reasonable. If our aim was Class A, why are we doing unrelated things like targeting Class B and breaking their air conditioner?

"It's related to our tactics against Class B."

"Is it? Then I shall gratefully take your offer."

"I will talk to you again the day after tomorrow, at about this exact time. You can go back now."

"OK, thanks. Hope you can defeat Class A according to plan."

"Haha, stop saying things you don't mean. You're actually thinking that we'll definitely lose, right?"

"That's right. Class F can never win against Class A. That's just wishful thinking."

Class D's representative, Hiraga, raised his hand and then left the scene.

"Everyone! Thanks for the hard work today! Tomorrow we'll be replenishing the scores we've used, so everyone should head back and have a good rest! That's all for today!"

After Yuuji gave out the commands, everyone chatted with each other and walked back to the classroom to pack up their stuff before leaving.

"Yuuji, should we go as well?"

"Yeah!"

The feeling of winning was really great, but to tell the truth, I was really tired. We will continue the war tomorrow, so I should just head back and rest!

"Ah, w-wait, Sakamoto."

"Huh?"

Just as Yuuji was preparing to leave with everyone else, someone stopped him. That person was Himeji.

"Oh, Himeji, it's you!"

"Actually, I have something to ask Sakamoto."

She pressed her hand against her chest, looking a bit excited. It must be something important; maybe I should avoid them and leave?

"Oh, I know."

After saying that, Yuuji walked to Himeji and chatted with her in front of me. I hardly heard what they were talking about, and somehow I felt a bit lonely.

Himeji just stared at Yuuji like she was really concentrating and totally forgetting my existence; it had to be something important.

Huh? Could it be... Himeji actually didn't realize my existence? Could she have never noticed me at all? Damn! If that's the case, I'll just pull up her skirt until I'm satisfied!

''"This is a good chance, Akihisa. Let's just pull up her skirt right now! Isn't it about time to see the underwear of such a pretty girl?"''<ref>Akihisa sometimes converses with his inner "angel" and/or "devil"; this is shown in italics.</ref>

What!? Are you the devil in my heart? Damn! Are you here to tempt me onto the path of the delinquent? Don't look down on me! My sense of justice will not lose!

...Eh? Where is the angel? Where is the angel in my heart? Wait, come out now! Isn't this showing that I only have an evil heart?

"Anyway, I was a little bit interested in the beginning, but because that guy came and talked to me about it, I became more interested in it."

While I was fighting with my own mind, the two of them were walking towards me.

"Eh, why would Yoshii say something like that?"

Both of them continued to chat, neither of them knowing about the fight I had in my heart.

"Come to think about it, he did mention what happened during the placement test. Maybe it's related to that, which means even idiots have things they won't give up."

Yuuji was talking in a very friendly way, adding some jokes into the conversation. Looking at him, what was he talking about? Could it be a love confession? Did Himeji like Yuuji?

"'Placement test'? Oh, that's right..."

"I can only say this much, but Himeji, I think your guess is correct."

I see, no wonder Yuuji looked so proud. Being loved by such a cute girl, there was no reason he wouldn't feel happy.

By the way, why hasn't the angel in my heart come out yet?

"Oi, Akihisa. We should go back now."

"Ah, OK. Have you finished chatting with Himeji?"

"Yep, now her resolve is stronger. Right, Himeji?"

After being asked by Yuuji, Himeji's face immediately turned red, and I could even imagine a "Boom" sound effect above her head. This skill was really stunning.

"Oh, is it? I'm not sure what's going on, but let's go. Bye, Himeji."

"Ah, yes! See you tomorrow!"

Himeji's face was still red. She kept waving her hand and watched Yuuji and me leave the classroom.

''"Nothing's wrong with pulling up her skirt, right?"''

The angel in my heart, you were too slow! And even you agree with pulling up her skirt!?

<center>☆</center>

"Yuuji."

"Huh?"

"Was it really necessary to fight Class D? There are many other ways to break the air conditioner, right?"

"Ah, you're talking about that?"

We were on our way home, and because our houses were in the same direction, we usually went home together.

"There are many other reasons, such as getting everyone used to the Summoner Test War, putting pressure on the other classes, improving our self-confidence, increasing our morale, and so on."

"I see. Then, why aren't we taking Class D's facilities?"

"That's because our final target is Class A. If we take Class D's facilities, some of the students could be satisfied with just that and start to go against the Summoner Test War. To avoid something like that from happening and to maintain the energy everyone has due to dissatisfaction, I purposely made that decision."

Surprisingly, this guy thought a lot. After listening to Yuuji, I couldn't imagine him as a person with bad results. Or I should say... I saw the "Prodigy" in him again.

"Can we win against Class A?"

"Of course. Leave it to me."

"Thanks, for the trouble I caused because of my stubbornness."

"Not really. The reason I came to this school is to do something big in the Summoner Test War."

Yuuji unintentionally looked into the distance.

When Yuuji was a kid, he was called "Prodigy". However, his past glory had faded. Yuuji never said anything about it, but he's most likely where he is now because of his lack of motivation to study.

The test scores would become the power of the Summoned Beings in the Summoner Test War. Although Class F's results were obviously bad, if they used their intelligence and strength in this War and won against Class A, it would prove that those who couldn't study could also stand on top. I think that's what Yuuji wants to prove.

"To achieve our goal, you need to help me. Anyway, let's concentrate on replenishing our scores tomorrow."

"Cheh."

This meant that we were going to have tests tomorrow. We used up a lot of scores today, so it looks like we're going to have tests on every subject tomorrow. Oh, no, it would be tests for the entire day!

"Don't just play games; read some books before you sleep!"

"Alright, alright. I will at least read the boo... Eh?"

This is so strange; why is my bag so light? Maybe...

"Ah, my textbooks! I left them under my chabudai!"

"Idiot, hurry back and get them."

"Aww... Then you go back first."

"Than again, why should I wait for you?"

"I just knew it, you are heartless."

I was nearly home. Complaining wasn't going to help, so let's just get the books and go home!

I thought about that and ran to the school, which only had a few students participating in club activities left.

"Oh, man."

I sighed and put on my indoor shoes, then headed towards the Class F classroom.

"I'm back!"

Just like I went back to my own home, I shouted once and walked into the classroom. Because of the chabudai and tatami, this room looked more like home than a classroom.

"Y-Yoshii?"

"Eh? Himeji?"

Himeji was in the classroom that I thought was empty.

"W-What's wrong?"

She looked panicked. What's wrong with her?

I looked towards Himeji's seat (?), and saw a cute paper letter and an envelope on her chabudai.

"Ah, t-this is..."

What was she doing? Although I don't know what they're for, it looks just like she had prepared the paper and envelope and was ready to write a love letter to Yuuji.

''"Face the truth: it is a love letter."''

Shut up, devil in my heart! I won't be deceived by your lies! Even if you say so, what proof do you have to show that this is a love letter?

"This is, ah..."

"OK, I understand, no problem."

"Eh... Wa!"

With a crashing sound, Himeji tripped on her chabudai.

The letter she had been hiding behind her back flew in front of me, and I accidentally saw one of the sentences:

'''''"I like you."'''''

"..."

''"Nothing can prove that this is a love letter more than this right?"''

[[Image:BTS vol 01 117.jpg|thumb]]
"..."

''"Understand? This is the truth."''

"..."

''"Isn't it time to give up?"''

I folded the letter that had flown towards me, and returned it to Himeji.

To show that I was a caring person, I joked,

"This letter of misfortune is really special!"

''"Are you prepared to neglect it until you die?"''

What are you talking about, you stupid devil!? Every time you say something, it causes me misfortune! I won't be cheated anymore!

"Er, I think you're mistaken..."

"You don't have to do that. Just come to me and tell me, I can do it directly. Ah, don't worry, I will go borrow the stun gun from Yamashita next door."

"Yoshii, this is not a letter of misfortune!"

"No way! This is a letter of misfortune! I am feeling very unfortunate now!"

"Yoshii."

I swung my arms like a kid, and suddenly something soft grabbed my hand. When I looked properly, Himeji was holding my hand, trying to stop me from going berserk.

"Calm down; acting like this will make you harm yourself."

Her voice was filled with warning.

When I calmed my darkened heart down, these hopeless facts were starting to corrupt my heart.

"...There is nothing I can do... I have to accept it."

My knees felt powerless, and I just knelt down. What's going on? Why did I get this losing feeling two days straight?

The person who would receive the letter is Yuuji, right? I'm concerned about it.

"The person receiving it is our class-?"

"Yes, he is our classmate."

Himeji blushed, but she answered my question without hesitation.

Then it was obvious. That's right, that person is Yuuji. However, I didn't want to name him and embarrass Himeji.

"Is it? What's good about that guy? Maybe his appearance is acceptable!"

"Ah, no, what attracts me is not his appearance. Ah, of course I like his looks!"

"Damn! I hate that guy from the bottom of my heart."

"Is... it?"

"Yeah, for me, a person with no confidence in my looks, that sounds too good."

"Eh? Why? You look very handsome! My friend is interested in you!"

"Eh? Are you sure?"

Even I think that her friend is mad.

"Yeah, although I'm not too sure about the details. But whenever she saw you and Sakamoto walking together, she would say, 'Muscular-looking Sakamoto and beautiful-looking Yoshii walking together look pretty as a picture.'"

"Your friend is a good person; you have to be good to her."

"Other things she says are 'Yoshii will be the uke<ref>In yaoi terms, the uke is the person "taking it", so to speak.</ref>' and so on."

"I take back my words. Stay away from her! That world is still too early for you, Himeji."

Yuuji and I... Ugh!

"Anyway, besides looks, isn't his inner side good as well?"

"Ah, er... yes..."

"That's right, his liver looks very strong and healthy!"

Would I be able to sell it at a good price, I think?

"That's an organ inside the body."

"That, although I think it's not possible, is that person's personality good?"

"Of course, no problem!"

Whaaa... I never imagined that Himeji would speak so loudly. I was scared. I never knew she liked Yuuji so much.

"What's good about his personality?"

"Very... very gentle...."

'Gentle'?

The person who cheated me to go get assaulted by Class D and nearly broke my arm was a gentle person?

"I'll give you the numbers now; have you prepared your pen and paper? Don't worry, he's a very good cranial nerve surgeon."

"My brain is perfectly fine!"

How could it be possible? What made you think that he was gentle? What kind of cruel family did you grow up in, Himeji?

"Gentle, bright, and optimistic, he is my idol!"

Listening to her honest opinion, it gave me a strong feeling that made me unable to laugh at her.

"About that letter..."

"Y-yes?"

"Good luck."

In a situation like this, I couldn't do anything to destroy their relationship. Since Himeji liked Yuuji so much, as a fellow classmate, I couldn't stop myself from cheering for her.

"Yes!"

The smiling Himeji was just too adorable; I really envied Yuuji from the bottom of my heart.

<center>☆</center>

The next day, I went to school as usual.

In order to replenish the scores we lost in the war, we had to undergo a whole day of tests, I needed to do my best now.

"Good morning---"

Along with the "kala--kala" sound effect, I opened the classroom door.

It was still tatamis and Japanese tables in the classroom. I still felt a little pitiful for not getting Class D's facilities.

"Oh, Akihisa. You are nearly late! "

"Ah. Good morning, Yuuji "

Yuuji arrived earlier than me in the classroom, he sat down near the Japanese table beside mine, with the English textbook in his hand. It seemed he was still planning to do some last minute studying before the test.

"Anybody complain about anything?"

"Huh? Complain about what?"

"About Class D facilities."

We all put in so much effort and won the war, but eventually we didn't take the enemy facilities; it would be normal for some of us to feel unhappy about it.

"Ah, that! I explained it to everyone, so no problem at all."

"Oh."

I think it's because of Yuuji's performance yesterday that people follow his orders so well. Besides, when they knew it was possible to win against higher level classes, they lost interest in the facilities of Class D!

"By the way, are you all right?"

"What?"

"About what happened yesterday."

What, which event is he talking about...... Ah, is it about Yuuji's execution?

"Ah, even an idiot like me will give up doing stupid stuff like that after knowing my nails will be pulled off for doing it."

"No, I am not talking about what you plan to do to harm me."

Then what is it you want to talk about? I totally don't know what Yuuji is trying to tell me.

"What are you trying to say----"

"Yoshii!"

"Wa!"

My speech was broken by a punch from nowhere.

"Sh-Shimada, good morning..."

"This is not the time to say good morning!"

Shimada looked like she was really angry.

I was lying on the ground now and able to see her underwear, but I was not feeling happy at all.

"You idiot, if you couldn't save me yesterday, that's fine. But how dare you use the fire extinguisher to break the window, and then blame it on me!"

Oh, now I remember.

"And thanks to you, my ranking on 'The Most Unwilling to be Her Boyfriend' is even higher now!"

That's surprising; I thought you were at the top of that list already.

"I was planning to tie you up for interrogation and torture."

Suddenly, Shimada calmed down.

By the way, before you tied me up, hadn't you hit me enough already?

"I think you have had enough punishment already, I shall forgive you this time!"

"Yeah, I can't stop my nose from bleeding till now!"

"No, I didn't mean that."

"Huh? Then what do you mean?"

"The first test we have today is math."

Shimada looked really happy--- happy from the bottom of her heart and said,

"And Funakoshi-sensei is supervising the test."

The moment I heard this sentence, I dashed out from the classroom and ran on the corridor.

<center>☆</center>

"Ha...This is tiring."

I lied on the table and sighed.

Finally we finished the tests on four subjects. The tests by themselves were exhausting, suffering the questioning by Funakoshi-sensei at the same time made me even more exhausted.

By the way, I introduced an otaku[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] living around my house (thirty nine years old/ single... should be male) to Funakoshi-sensei, and told her that's all I wanted to tell her yesterday.

"Hmm, you look exhausted,"

Hideyoshi said, coming out of nowhere.

He had a pony-tailed hair style today. Owww... this is exactly what I liked. He is a guy, but he was tempting me with that pose now.

"...(nodding his head like mad)"

Silent Pervert, who was always quiet and you could hardly felt his presence, was beside Hideyoshi.

"Good, let's have lunch now. I will have ramen, katsudon, and fried rice with curry today. "

Yuuji is still looking energetic and standing up, you can't see any bit of tiredness on his face. What material is he made of? And he eats too much for his lunch.

"Hmm? Yoshii, you guys are heading to the cafeteria? Can I stick with you guys?"

"Ah, Shimada you want to come as well? No problem for me!"

"Then I shall go with you guys."

"...(nod)"

Silent Pervert nodded and agreed, maybe he was planning something? Idiot, there was nothing good from a tomboy like Shimada.

"Yoshii, are you thinking something bad about me?"

"Definitely NOT."

Her sixth sense was scary.

Anyway, I finally got the chance to rest during lunch break, I should eat something nice to recover my strength! However you couldn't really get anything nice from the cafeteria.

"Then, I will be luxurious today, and have a salted water meal today."

"Err, everyone..."

When we stood up and prepared to head towards the cafeteria, someone's voice stopped us.

"Hmm? Ah, Himeji is that you? Want to go to the cafeteria together with us?"

"Ah, no. Err... it's about l-lunch. That, I promised everyone yesterday..."

Himeji looked at us uneasily, what's wrong?

"OOH, could it be the lovely lunch?"

"Y,Yes, if it is OK for everyone."

She took out the package from her back after she said that.

Really? Himeji, you are really a good girl! Thanks to you, I might be able to live a few days longer!

"Of course it is ok for everyone, right? Yuuji!"

"Yeah, that's right. Thank you."

"Is it? That's great."

Himeji showed a happy smile. This is so strange, she is the one who made the lunch, but she is happier than us who are eating it for free, I really don't understand what gentle girls are thinking.

"Hmph...Mizuki you are pretty aggressive..."

Shimada stared at me fiercely as if I was a murderer who killed her dad.

I don't understand what fierce girls think either.

"Then, since we have someone making lunch, let's eat at the rooftop instead of the classroom."

"That's right."

For such a high-class food, it is not acceptable to eat in a lousy room filled with rotten tatamis and the stench of male sweat. We should go to an enjoyable location such as the rooftop, enjoy the food there, and feel grateful to the chef.

"Is it? Then you guys can go there first."

"Huh? Yuuji, where are you going?"

"I'll go get some drinks, as a treat to you guys for the effort yesterday."

"Ah, then I will go with you! You can't carry so many drinks at the same time right?"

It was very rare to see Shimada being so caring; did she take the wrong medicine?

"Thanks."

"OK."

Yuuji agreed without a doubt. If it was me, I was sure I would feel worried to be taken to somewhere and got beaten badly.

"Remember to save a share for us."

"Don't worry, but I can't guarantee anything if you come too late."

"I don't think I will be late. Let's go!"

Yuuji and Shimada took their wallets and left the classroom; looks like they are heading to the convenience store on the first floor.

"We should get going as well."

"Yeah."

I took over the package from Himeji and walked to the rooftop.

These lunch boxes are pretty heavy, it seems like she put a lot of effort into making lots of different dishes; I am so touched.

"Great, the weather is pretty good!"

"Yeah!"

We walked to the rooftop and opened the door, and a clear sky without any clouds welcomed us. This was the best weather for eating lunch boxes.

"Ah, I brought the cushion."

Himeji took out the cushion for picnics out of the package. She seems to be well prepared, maybe she brought the whole equipment set for picnics?

We felt excited and started preparing together. There was no one else on the roof top, like we had booked the rooftop for ourselves, that's great.

"This really feels good!"

"...(nod)"

I lazily lay on the cushion, enjoying the sunlight and the breeze that was blowing towards me.

"Err, I am not very confident..."

Himeji opened the cover of the meal box that was only used during New Years time.

"OH!"

All of us cheered together. It looked so delicious. There were karaage, tempura, onigiri, bamboo shoot rolls, and so on. Whatever dishes you could name, all appeared in the lunch box.

"Sorry Yuuji, I will start----"

"...(took a piece)"

"Ah, Silent Pervert you are too cunning!"

Then he smoothly put the food into his mouth---

"...(fell onto the ground)"

(Sound of Silent Pervert falling to ground.)

Silent Pervert boldly fell down, and his muscles were slightly twitching.

"..."

"..."

Hideyoshi and I looked at each other.

"Wa! Tsuchiya?"

Himeji was panicked and dropped the disposable chopsticks that she prepared to give to us onto the ground.

"...(Suddenly stood up)"

Silent Pervert stood up.

"...(Great!)"

Then he faced Himeji and raised his thumb.

He probably tried to say "delicious"!

"So, so that suits your taste? That's good."

Silent Pervert's thinking must had been delivered to Himeji, because she looked so happy.

However, Silent Pervert, why do your legs keep shaking? You look just like a boxer who is about to get KOed.

"Don't restrain yourself, eat as much as you can!"

Himeji showed her smile, and told us to eat more.

When she put it that way, it looked like we couldn't refuse at all. I even had a feeling that I should eat all of it, no matter how awful it was.

However, I still cannot forget Silent Pervert's empty looking eyes and shaking body.

(Hideyoshi, those dishes, what do you think?)

I used a low volume so that Himeji couldn't hear, and whispered to Hideyoshi.

(...... No matter how I look at it, it is not faked.)

(That's right, now we are in deep trouble.)

(Akihisa, is your body strong?)

(To tell the truth, my stomach is very weak. It has degenerated because I rarely eat anything.)

Of course, Hideyoshi and I were using the happiest looking faces to talk to each other; we couldn't allow Himeji to discover our conversation and the shock in our heart.

(Leave this to me!)

Hideyoshi bravely spoke in a low voice.

(Stop kidding, this is too dangerous!)

(No problem. Although I might not look like it, my stomach is very strong. Even sprouted potato can't harm me.)

(But...)

(Don't worry! Believe in my iron stomach---)

[[Image:BTS vol 01 133.jpg|thumb]]
He had the appearance of a pretty girl, but he was saying some manly lines. At this moment---

Yuuji appeared on the stage.

"Ah, Yuuji."

Before we could stop him, he used his hand to take a piece of fried egg.

(Sounds of munching)

(Sounds of Yuuji falling to ground)

(Sounds of juice cans falling on ground)

The juice cans fell onto the ground, and spilled everywhere.

"Sa-Sakamoto? Wait, what's wrong?"

Shimada appeared before him and saw what happened. She immediately dashed towards Yuuji.

There is no mistake about it, Himeji is a real killer chef.

I looked at Yuuji, who was shaking crazily like Silent Pervert.

After that, Yuuji, who was on the floor, used his eyes to ask me.

(Did someone put poison in the food?)

(This is not poison, this is the true ability of Himeji.)

I also used the eye contact to answer his question. This was the secret technique that could only be used by us since we stuck together for a long time; it was very useful in situation like this.

"Ah, my leg... suddenly cramped."

Yuuji told a kind lie because he was afraid to hurt Himeji's feeling. Himeji, maybe it is just like what you said yesterday, Yuuji is a gentle guy!

"Ah haha, it must be because you are dashing up and down the stairs right?"

"Ah, maybe that's the reason."

"Really? I thought Sakamoto was pretty strong and healthy."

Shimada, who is totally out of the situation, shows a doubtful face. It seems we should make her get off the stage before she speaks too much.

"By the way, Shimada, the place where you place your hand..."

"Huh? What's wrong?"

"A bug just died there not long ago."

This is total bullshit.

"What? You should say so sooner!"

She panicked and moved her hand away, this made her look a bit more like a girl.

"I am sorry. You better go to wash your hand."

"You're right, I'll be right back."

Shimada left the scene. Now the danger was lowered by a little bit.

(We can't let Shimada eat something like this, right?)

(Of course.)

HAHAHA--- the frank laugh of three guys was spread all over the roof top.

(Akihisa, it is your turn now!)

(D,Don't be silly, I will definitely die!)

(What happened just now has lowered my determination...)

(Yuuji, eat it! Himeji definitely wants to see you eat it.)

(Does she? I thought this was for you, Akihisa.)

(No way! You don't understand a girl's thinking!)

(No, if you put it this way, you are the one here who doesn't understand---)

(Shut up, stop struggling!)

"Huh? Himeji, what's that?"

"Huh? What?"

Himeji turned around and looked in the direction where my finger was pointing.

(Eat this!)

(Unnn?)

I took the chance and stuffed all the food into Yuuji's mouth.

Yuuji's eyes had already turned white, I grabbed his lower jaw and helped him to swallow the food---- when you are eating, remember to munch carefully and swallow it slowly.

"Hu, finally finished it."

"I didn't know you were so good at torturing!"

Although I am being commented like this by Hideyoshi, I don't care at all.

Yuuji was lying on the ground, and shaking even more crazily than just now, but I didn't care as well.

"I'm sorry, I think I saw wrong."

"Ah, I see."

I never would have imagined Himeji would fall for such a classic trick, this is so helpful. But she is too pure; I am worried for her now.

"The lunch was very delicious, thanks for the food."

"Yeah, your cooking skill is very good."

Thanks to Yuuji, the lunch box was cleared without any problems. Our hearts were as clear as the sky now!

"Ah, that's fast. Have you finished all of them?"

"Yeah. And Yuuji kept on saying 'delicious, delicious,' and ate them at the same time."

Yuuji, who was at the corner of our eyes, weakly shook his head.

Don't worry, you have left a good impression with Himeji, maybe she will make lunch for you again.

"Is it? I am so happy."

"No no no, we are the ones who are happy. Right, Yuuji?"

I signaled Yuuji to show some reaction, since he was still conscious, there should be some reaction from him.

"Argh...argh...T-thanks, Himeji..."

This is so terrible; his eyes look very empty.

"Speaking about good food, there is a café in front of the station that just opened not too long ago."

In a situation like this, the person who changed the topic was me. This was all to avoid Himeji saying "Then I will bring the lunch for you guys tomorrow."

"Ah, the comments about that shop are pretty good!"

"Huh? There is a shop there?"

"Yeah. To thank you for the lunch, Yuuji will give you a treat there."

"You bastard, don't simply make promises for other people."

It seemed our tactics were successful. We have finally avoided the crisis.

We were just chatting about everything and enjoying this warm time together.

"Ah, that's right."

Himeji put her hands together.

"Huh? What's up?"

"Actually---"

She put her hand into the bag and searched for something.

"I prepared dessert as well."

"Ahh! Himeji, look at that!"

(Akihisa! Even I will die if you do it again!)

Yuuji risked his life to stop my plan.

(Chi, you little bastard, your reaction is pretty quick huh.)

(Akihisa! Are you planning to kill me?)

(There is no other way! This mission can only be done by you, Yuuji! I will leave this to you!)

(Don't be an idiot! I won't do it even if you use that frank smile in the shonen manga[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] and ask me to do it.)

(You are hopeless.)

(If you say that, why don't you do it yourself!)

(What! Why did pose like that? What are you trying to do to me?)

(I am going to punch your heart using my fist, and then stuff everything into your mouth after you faint! Take this!)

(No---- Crazy Killer!)

Yuuji held his fist firmly, just one second before the fight began, Hideyoshi quietly stood up.

(...Let me do it!)

(Hideyoshi don't be reckless, this is life threatening!)

(And you actually want to sacrifice me?)

Of course! Compared to a smelly guy like you, Hideyoshi, who has a pretty-girl appearance, is so much more important.

(No problem. My stomach is very strong, eating these at most will cause me to get dyspepsia.)

That's true, Hideyoshi's stomach can nullify the poison, maybe he can resist these desserts.

"What's wrong with you guys?"

"Ah, no! Nothing at all!"

"Ah, could it be..."

Himeji's face suddenly darkens.

Did our unwillingness to eat these desserts become exposed?

"I'm sorry, I left the spoons in the classroom!"

The dessert inside the container was fruits mixed with yogurt (looks like it anyway), so using chopsticks was really not suitable for eating them.

"I will go to get them now."

Himeji disappeared at the stairs entrance. Now is the chance---

(Use this chance and eat them!)

Hideyoshi held the container in his hand, looking like a warrior who treated death as returning home.

"I am sorry, I will never forget your kindness."

"Sorry, and thank you."

Facing us who were bowing and quiet, Hideyoshi smiled, and spoke as if nothing would happen:

"Don't make it like I am going to die, I didn't plan to do so yet!"

"T-That's right."

"Ah! Hideyoshi, we are counting on you!"

"OK, leave this to me. I will start eating now!"

Hideyoshi raised his head, and drank the entire object inside the container.

"Munch munch. What, this is just normal----Wa!"

Life is like a flower of virtuosity, and another flower has fallen in the blink of an eye.

"...Yuuji..."

"...What?"

"Sorry for forcing you to eat that food just now."

"...I am glad you understand that."

The person, who proclaimed himself "Iron Stomach," was now lying on the floor with white foam at his mouth.

<center>☆</center>

"By the way Sakamoto, about the next target---"

"Huh? About the Test Summoning War?"

"Yeah."

After the very happening lunch, everyone revived and casually enjoyed the tea, especially Hideyoshi. He was trying to drink as much green tea as he could; I heard that green tea could help kill bacteria!

By the way, Shimada only managed to buy green tea. Although she was very angry, we were very grateful.

"The next opponent will be Class B right?"

"Yeah, that's right."

This reminded me that Yuuji mentioned something about destroying the Class B air conditioner outside Class D yesterday. What was that for?

Since Class B's air conditioner had nothing to do with attacking Class A, would that mean we will be dealing with Class B next?

"Why Class B? Isn't our final target Class A?"

Class A was our target. Everyone must be wondering why we were challenging Class B, which was one grade lower than Class A right? By the way, I didn't understand why as well.

"I will be frank."

Yuuji suddenly turned serious.

"No matter what tactics we use, we can never win against Class A with our fighting ability."

Admitting we lost before fighting? This was not what Yuuji would do.

However, this was not news to us. Fumitsuki Gakuen divided the classes from Class A to Class F, and Class A wasn't just any ordinary class; you could say their abilities were in a totally different dimension from the others. For all the fifty people in Class A, forty of them were still beatable. They were just normal students whose results were a little bit better than Class B. The remaining ten students were totally different. Especially the Class Leader Kirishima Shouko; her ability was totally out of anyone's imagination. Even if we managed to take them by surprise, and surrounded her, we would end up getting beaten badly.

No matter what tactic you used, if you could not defeat the Class Leader, you could never win the war. Since we couldn't defeat her, we had no chance of winning at all.

"Then our final target will be changed to Class B?"

Although there was still some distance away from Class A, Class B equipment was pretty good as well; I believed no one would be unhappy about it.

"No, that's not going to happen. Our final target will still be Class A."

"Yuuji, this is totally different from what you just said right?"

I continued the conversation after Shimada, being able to defeat Class A or not meant a lot to me.

"If we fight as a class we can never win, so I decided to challenge them to duel."

"Duel? How should we do that?"

"Use Class B to achieve that."

Use Class B? How?

"Do you know what happens when the lower level class loses in a Test Summoning War?"

"Eh? O-Of course!"

Actually, I didn't know.

(Yoshii, if the lower level class loses in the war, their equipment will be one grade lower.)

Luckily Himeji reminded me from my side. I see, that's what would happen!

"The equipment will be downgraded right?"

"That's right. Which means, for Class B, the equipment would be downgraded to Class C equipment."

"Of course, that's common sense right?"

"What if the higher level class loses?"

"They will be sad."

"Silent Pervert, go and bring me a pair of pincer pliers."

"Wait! Are you trying to transform my body into one that will never need to use finger nail cutters?"

I didn't say anything wrong; they would be sad, right?

"They will need to exchange their equipment with the lower class."

Himeji helped me answer this question again; she was such a good girl.

"Yeah, I am going to use this rule, and negotiate with them."

"Negotiate?"

"If we win against Class B, I will ask them to attack Class A, so that they won't have to exchange equipment with us. Even if they lose to Class A, they will only get the equipment of Class C's level, which is much better than the Class F equipment; this should work smoothly."

"Hmph, then?"

"I will use this to negotiate with Class A, and warn them 'we will start attacking you after you have finished fighting with Class B'."

"I see."

It must be tiring for them to fight another war after they finished the fight with the second level class in the same year.

Although this was the same for Class F, we had our unhappiness which motivated us. We might not be as smart, but we were very motivated.

However, it was very different for Class A. They wouldn't get anything from winning the war, and they didn't want to waste time with an opponent like Class F, the morale between Class A and us would be very different.

"However, there is a problem with this tactic. This might cost more energy, the process is troublesome, but compared to a duel, the Test Summoning War is much more secure war to win against Class A, right? Also---"

"Also?"

"Are you sure we can win the duel? They must already know that Himeji is in our class."

After Class F won against Class D, everyone would definitely focus on the winner. Himeji was not our secret weapon now. Therefore, they must have prepared tactics to fight against Himeji.

"I am well aware of this and am well prepared, don't worry."

Yuuji looked confident, which was totally different from me, who was really worrying now.

"Anyway we will need to fight against Class B first, I will fill in everyone about the details later."

"Is it? Well, it's fine by me as long as you have tactics about it."

If there was no chance of winning, he wouldn't be able to say something like that right?

"By the way, Akihisa."

"Huh?"

"After the tests today, go declare war on Class B."

"No way. You can go do it yourself."

No matter what you say, I won't change my mind.

"Well, let's decide who will do the job using rock-paper-scissors."

"Rock-paper-scissors?"

Well, at least this is better than him forcing me to go.

"OK, I accept the challenge."

"Good, then who ever loses will go, ok?"

Yuuji nodded and said,

"It will be boring if we just play normally, let's include a psychological battle as well."

This was Yuuji's suggestion.

About the psychological battle, it is that, right? Everyone said what they would use, and then guessed whether the opponent would do as they said or lie. I see, this is interesting.

"I understand now, I am going to use rock."

Yuuji made a pose for rock-paper-scissors, and told me,

"Are you? Then I am---"

Yuuji, what will you think? Am I going to be honest and use rock, or use others? This is a fight of intelligence as well.

"If you don't use rock, I will kill you!"

Wait... What kind of psychological battle is that?

"Ready? rock, paper, scissors!"

"Waaa!"

Paper----(Yuuji), Rock---(Me)

"Then it is decided, you will go."

"I will not go!"

I won't accept this! This is so different from the psychological battle I imagined!

"Are you still worrying about being beaten up badly like in Class D last time?"

"That is one of the reasons!"

"If that's the reason, you can rest assured, I can guarantee that it won't happen again."

Yuuji stared into my eyes.

I won't be cheated! You keep using the same technique and asking me to do the dirty work!

"Because there are a lot of people in Class B who like handsome boys."

"Really? Then there is nothing to worry about!"

Only I can complete this difficult mission, the responsibility is huge!

"However you are so ugly..."

Yuuji had a long sigh. Nonsense, that was not true!

"You are so impolite! I am a handsome boy when I look at myself from three hundred and sixty five degrees!"

"There is an extra 5 degrees."

"I think there is only 5 degrees!"

"I hate you two."

I only mixed up three hundred and sixty five days in a year and degrees of a circle, so why are you using a magnifying glass to look at my small mistake! Damn!

"Anyway I will leave this to you!"

Yuuji's voice came from my back, as the lunch time ended; the afternoon which was full of tests had just started.

<center>☆</center>

"I would like to listen to your explanation."

The test in the afternoon had ended safely; it was now after school.

I used my hand to cover the sleeve that had been pulled into pieces, and walked towards Yuuji slowly.

"This is just as I thought."

"Wa--- I am going to kill you! I will cut you into pieces!"

"Cool down."

"Urgh!"

A...attack at the heart...this is terrible.

"I will head back home now. Tomorrow morning we will have tests; don't oversleep."

After saying that with a frank tone, Yuuji left the classroom. You are a devil!

"Urgh...my stomach..."

My whole body was in serious pain, it looked like before the effect that Yuuji's technique caused on my body disappeared, I couldn't move at all.

I could only lie on the ground and watch every classmate leave the classroom. No one is worried about me, and bringing me to the nursing room. Am I so hated? Although I think Himeji will worry about me and come to me.

Because I couldn't move my body, I turned my neck and looked around the classroom. I saw Himeji still remaining in the classroom, holding her back and looking around as well. She looked very suspicious, it seems like she was guarding something.

---Ah, now I remember, Himeji wrote a letter yesterday right? Maybe she was thinking about where she should put her letter.

"Urgh..."

I felt shy about continuing to watch her, so I slowly crawled out the classroom.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fourth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2011-09-07T21:58:20Z

Tactician J: /* Class D */

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. If anything significant needs to be done, such as any large additions, disputes to listed translations to a term or name, or formatting issues, please feel free to post them at the Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu - Names and Terminology thread for discussion and review.

==Creating New Pages==
When creating a new page to post translations, please follow the format below:

Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:VolumeX

where X is the number of the volume.

==Format Standard==
===Chapter Titles===
Untranslated chapter titles keep their original titles if they are known.

===Narrative Tenses===
Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, but editors are to ensure that:
*the narrator's thoughts are set in present tense.
*the actions of the narrative are set in past tense.

===Style of English===
All edited text is to be in American English.

==Names==
===Fumizuki Academy Faculty===
*Nishimura Souichi (西村宗一) (also known as Ironman) - The "demonic" counselor whose hobby of participating in triathalons earned him the nickname "Ironman" (鉄人). He whisks students to the remedial room for remedial lessons when their Beings are defeated regardless of time or place, and he is antagonistic to Yoshii Akihisa and Sakamoto Yuuji. He becomes Class 2-F's homeroom teacher after the events of Volume 1. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Takahashi Youko (高橋洋子) - Class 2-A's homeroom teacher, and the Head Teacher of Year 2. Her Being is known to be undefeatable. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Fukuhara Shin (福原慎) - Class 2-F's initial homeroom teacher. His speech lacks enthusiasm. His position is assumed by Nishimura Souichi after the events of Volume 1. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Fuse Fumihiro (布施文博) - Chemistry teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ms. Takeuchi [竹内 (たけうち)] - Modern Japanese teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ms. Funakoshi [船越 (ふなこし)] - Mathematics teacher. A forty-five-year-old single woman who coerces students into going out with her. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Mr. Takenaka (竹中) - Classical Literature teacher. Wears a wig to hide his baldness. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ooshima Takeshi (大島武) - Health and Physical Education teacher. Is able to move effortlessly to any location in the school. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Mr. Hasegawa (長谷川) - Mathematics teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Toudou Kaoru (藤堂カヲル) - The Principal.

===Fumizuki Academy Students===
====Year 2====
=====Class A=====
*Kirishima Shouko (霧島翔子) - Class 2-A's Representative, and thus the top student of Year 2. Devoted to Sakamoto Yuuji to the point of developing yandere tendencies, her dream is to marry him. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kubo Toshimitsu (久保利光) - Student in Class 2-A who is considered the Number Two student of Year 2. Secretly infatuated with Yoshii Akihisa. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kinoshita Yuuko (木下優子) - Class 2-A's Ambassador and one of the top ten students of Year 2, she is the older twin sister of Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Loves reading yaoi manga. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sato Mihou (佐藤美穂) - Student in Class 2-A, and one of the top ten students of Year 2. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kudou Aiko (工藤愛子) - Student in Class 2-A, and one of the top ten students of Year 2. She has great practical knowledge in health and is a tease to the male major characters, especially to Tsuchiya Kouta. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class B=====
*Nemoto Kyouji (根本恭二) - Class 2-B's Representative. He is known for using any advantage regardless of its fairness, and he later ends up as a running gag involving crossdressing. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kikuiri Mayumi (菊入真由美) - Student in Class 2-C, she is good friends with Iwashita Ritsuko. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Iwashita Ritsuko (岩下律子) - Student in Class 2-C, she is good friends with Kikuiri Mayumi. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class C=====
*Koyama Yuuka (小山友香) - Class 2-C's Representative. Initially Nemoto Kyouji's girlfriend, she later dumps him because of his crossdressing antics. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kurosaki Tohru (黒崎トオル) - Student in Class 2-C. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Isshin Noguchi (野口一心) - Student in Class 2-C. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Niino Sumire (新野すみれ) - Student in Class 2-C.

=====Class D=====
*Shimizu Miharu (清水美春) - Class 2-D's Ambassador who is infatuated with Shimada Minami, calling her "Onee-sama" out of affection. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsukamoto (塚本) - Student in Class 2-D. Served as Class D's front line commander during their first Summoner Test War against Class F. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ichirou Suzuki (鈴木一郎) - Student in Class 2-D. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sasajima Keigo (笹島圭吾) - Student in Class 2-D. Yoshii Akihisa's first Summoner Test War opponent. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Nakano Kenta (中野健太) - Student in Class 2-D. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Hiraga Genji (平賀源二) - Class 2-D's Representative. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tamano Miki (玉野美紀) - Student in Class 2-D. Served as Hiraga Genji's personal guard during Class D's first Summoner Test War against Class F. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class E=====
*Nakabayashi Hiromi (中林宏美) - Class 2-E's Representative.
*Mikami Yoshiko (三上美子) - Class 2-E's Ambassador.
*Furukawa Ayumi (古川あゆみ) - Student in Class 2-E.

=====Class F=====
*Yoshii Akihisa (吉井明久) - The "Baka" of the series' title, he is the main character of the series and the narrator of the light novels. Considered the Ultimate Idiot, his status as a Punishment Bearer gives him a distinct advantage in Summoner Test Wars. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Himeji Mizuki (姫路瑞希) - Student in Class 2-F whose grades are actually second only to Kirishima Shouko's, her bad health during the placement exam led to her current situation. She has a crush on Yoshii Akihisa, to the point of developing yandere tendencies. Her cooking, while visually appealing, is horribly inedible. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sakamoto Yuuji (坂本雄二) - Class 2-F's representative, and best friend of Yoshii Akihisa's (if questionably so). Known as a prodigy in his youth, he is a cunning strategist. The affections of his childhood friend, Kirishima Shouko, give him great discomfort. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kinoshita Hideyoshi (木下秀吉) - Student in Class 2-F, and a member of the drama club. His feminine looks give him great discomfort, since they lead others to see him as a girl. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsuchiya Kouta (土屋康太) (also known as Muttsulini) - Student in Class 2-F whose silent peeping actions earned him the nickname "Muttsulini" (不機嫌そうな変態). His theoretical knowledge in health is so great that it makes up 80% of his cumulative test scores. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Shimada Minami (島田美波) - Student in Class 2-F who is skilled in math, but she has trouble with Japanese due to her transfer from Germany. Despite hurting Yoshii Akihisa physically with wrestling moves, she has a crush on him. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sugawa Ryou (須川亮) - Student in Class 2-F whose Being is described in detail despite him not being part of the main cast. Revealed to be the leader of the FFF Inquisition. Introduced in Volume 1.

====Year 3====
=====Class A=====
*Tsunemura Yuusaku (常村勇作) - Student in Class 3-A whose friendship with Natsukawa Shunpei earned them the nickname "Toko-Natsu Duo". Introduced in Volume 2.
*Natsukawa Shunpei (夏川俊平) - Student in Class 3-A whose friendship with Tsunemura Yuusaku earned them the nickname "Toko-Natsu Duo". Introduced in Volume 2.

===Others===
*Shimada Hazuki (島田葉月) - Shimada Minami's younger sister. Introduced in Volume 2.
*Sakamoto Yukino (坂本雪乃) - Sakamoto Yuuji's mother.
*Yoshii Akira (吉井玲) - Yoshii Akihisa's older sister. Introduced in Volume 5.
*Kubo Yoshimitsu (久保良光) - Kubo Toshimitsu's younger brother.
*Mr. Shimizu (清水) - Miharu Shimizu's father. Introduced in Volume 3.5.

==Terminology==
*Fumizuki Academy (文月学園) - The main setting of the series. A high school in Japan with cheap tuition and a distinct reputation, it is the first school to grade tests beyond 100 points and uses exclusive systems to enhance students' education.
*Summoner Test War (試験召喚戦争) - A war between different classes of the same year that is fought through the students' Summoned Beings. If a lower-ranked class defeats a higher-ranked class, the lower-ranked class is allowed to switch classrooms with the higher-ranked class.
*FFF Inquisition - A group consisting of male Class F students. As per its creed, its members hunt down any male student who has a romantic relationship with any girl.
*Punishment Bearer (観察処分者) - A title given to a student who has great trouble studying, the Bearer's duty involves helping teachers with grunt work. The Bearer's Summoned Being is given the ability to interact with physical objects to help them with said work, but if it gets hurt, so will they.
*Shoukanjuu Summoning System - A fusion of science and a supernatural power, it is a Fumizuki Academy-exclusive system that allows the existence of both Summoned Beings and Summoner Test Wars.
*Summoned Being (shortened to Being) - A chibified version of the summoner that can only be summoned in the presence of a supervising teacher, its strength is equal to the summoner's latest test score. It normally cannot interact with physical objects.

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2011-09-07T21:57:59Z

Tactician J: /* Class D */

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. If anything significant needs to be done, such as any large additions, disputes to listed translations to a term or name, or formatting issues, please feel free to post them at the Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu - Names and Terminology thread for discussion and review.

==Creating New Pages==
When creating a new page to post translations, please follow the format below:

Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:VolumeX

where X is the number of the volume.

==Format Standard==
===Chapter Titles===
Untranslated chapter titles keep their original titles if they are known.

===Narrative Tenses===
Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, but editors are to ensure that:
*the narrator's thoughts are set in present tense.
*the actions of the narrative are set in past tense.

===Style of English===
All edited text is to be in American English.

==Names==
===Fumizuki Academy Faculty===
*Nishimura Souichi (西村宗一) (also known as Ironman) - The "demonic" counselor whose hobby of participating in triathalons earned him the nickname "Ironman" (鉄人). He whisks students to the remedial room for remedial lessons when their Beings are defeated regardless of time or place, and he is antagonistic to Yoshii Akihisa and Sakamoto Yuuji. He becomes Class 2-F's homeroom teacher after the events of Volume 1. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Takahashi Youko (高橋洋子) - Class 2-A's homeroom teacher, and the Head Teacher of Year 2. Her Being is known to be undefeatable. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Fukuhara Shin (福原慎) - Class 2-F's initial homeroom teacher. His speech lacks enthusiasm. His position is assumed by Nishimura Souichi after the events of Volume 1. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Fuse Fumihiro (布施文博) - Chemistry teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ms. Takeuchi [竹内 (たけうち)] - Modern Japanese teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ms. Funakoshi [船越 (ふなこし)] - Mathematics teacher. A forty-five-year-old single woman who coerces students into going out with her. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Mr. Takenaka (竹中) - Classical Literature teacher. Wears a wig to hide his baldness. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ooshima Takeshi (大島武) - Health and Physical Education teacher. Is able to move effortlessly to any location in the school. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Mr. Hasegawa (長谷川) - Mathematics teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Toudou Kaoru (藤堂カヲル) - The Principal.

===Fumizuki Academy Students===
====Year 2====
=====Class A=====
*Kirishima Shouko (霧島翔子) - Class 2-A's Representative, and thus the top student of Year 2. Devoted to Sakamoto Yuuji to the point of developing yandere tendencies, her dream is to marry him. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kubo Toshimitsu (久保利光) - Student in Class 2-A who is considered the Number Two student of Year 2. Secretly infatuated with Yoshii Akihisa. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kinoshita Yuuko (木下優子) - Class 2-A's Ambassador and one of the top ten students of Year 2, she is the older twin sister of Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Loves reading yaoi manga. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sato Mihou (佐藤美穂) - Student in Class 2-A, and one of the top ten students of Year 2. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kudou Aiko (工藤愛子) - Student in Class 2-A, and one of the top ten students of Year 2. She has great practical knowledge in health and is a tease to the male major characters, especially to Tsuchiya Kouta. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class B=====
*Nemoto Kyouji (根本恭二) - Class 2-B's Representative. He is known for using any advantage regardless of its fairness, and he later ends up as a running gag involving crossdressing. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kikuiri Mayumi (菊入真由美) - Student in Class 2-C, she is good friends with Iwashita Ritsuko. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Iwashita Ritsuko (岩下律子) - Student in Class 2-C, she is good friends with Kikuiri Mayumi. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class C=====
*Koyama Yuuka (小山友香) - Class 2-C's Representative. Initially Nemoto Kyouji's girlfriend, she later dumps him because of his crossdressing antics. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kurosaki Tohru (黒崎トオル) - Student in Class 2-C. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Isshin Noguchi (野口一心) - Student in Class 2-C. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Niino Sumire (新野すみれ) - Student in Class 2-C.

=====Class D=====
*Shimizu Miharu (清水美春) - Class 2-D's Ambassador who is infatuated with Shimada Minami, calling her "Onee-sama" out of affection. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsukamoto (塚本) - Student in Class 2-D. Served as Class D's front line commander during their first Summoner Test War against Class F. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ichirou Suzuki (鈴木一郎) - Student in Class 2-D. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sasajima Keigo (笹島圭吾) - Student in Class 2-D. Yoshii Akihisa's first Summoner Test War opponent. Introduced in Volume
1.
*Nakano Kenta (中野健太) - Student in Class 2-D. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Hiraga Genji (平賀源二) - Class 2-D's Representative. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tamano Miki (玉野美紀) - Student in Class 2-D. Served as Hiraga Genji's personal guard during Class D's first Summoner Test War against Class F. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class E=====
*Nakabayashi Hiromi (中林宏美) - Class 2-E's Representative.
*Mikami Yoshiko (三上美子) - Class 2-E's Ambassador.
*Furukawa Ayumi (古川あゆみ) - Student in Class 2-E.

=====Class F=====
*Yoshii Akihisa (吉井明久) - The "Baka" of the series' title, he is the main character of the series and the narrator of the light novels. Considered the Ultimate Idiot, his status as a Punishment Bearer gives him a distinct advantage in Summoner Test Wars. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Himeji Mizuki (姫路瑞希) - Student in Class 2-F whose grades are actually second only to Kirishima Shouko's, her bad health during the placement exam led to her current situation. She has a crush on Yoshii Akihisa, to the point of developing yandere tendencies. Her cooking, while visually appealing, is horribly inedible. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sakamoto Yuuji (坂本雄二) - Class 2-F's representative, and best friend of Yoshii Akihisa's (if questionably so). Known as a prodigy in his youth, he is a cunning strategist. The affections of his childhood friend, Kirishima Shouko, give him great discomfort. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kinoshita Hideyoshi (木下秀吉) - Student in Class 2-F, and a member of the drama club. His feminine looks give him great discomfort, since they lead others to see him as a girl. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsuchiya Kouta (土屋康太) (also known as Muttsulini) - Student in Class 2-F whose silent peeping actions earned him the nickname "Muttsulini" (不機嫌そうな変態). His theoretical knowledge in health is so great that it makes up 80% of his cumulative test scores. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Shimada Minami (島田美波) - Student in Class 2-F who is skilled in math, but she has trouble with Japanese due to her transfer from Germany. Despite hurting Yoshii Akihisa physically with wrestling moves, she has a crush on him. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sugawa Ryou (須川亮) - Student in Class 2-F whose Being is described in detail despite him not being part of the main cast. Revealed to be the leader of the FFF Inquisition. Introduced in Volume 1.

====Year 3====
=====Class A=====
*Tsunemura Yuusaku (常村勇作) - Student in Class 3-A whose friendship with Natsukawa Shunpei earned them the nickname "Toko-Natsu Duo". Introduced in Volume 2.
*Natsukawa Shunpei (夏川俊平) - Student in Class 3-A whose friendship with Tsunemura Yuusaku earned them the nickname "Toko-Natsu Duo". Introduced in Volume 2.

===Others===
*Shimada Hazuki (島田葉月) - Shimada Minami's younger sister. Introduced in Volume 2.
*Sakamoto Yukino (坂本雪乃) - Sakamoto Yuuji's mother.
*Yoshii Akira (吉井玲) - Yoshii Akihisa's older sister. Introduced in Volume 5.
*Kubo Yoshimitsu (久保良光) - Kubo Toshimitsu's younger brother.
*Mr. Shimizu (清水) - Miharu Shimizu's father. Introduced in Volume 3.5.

==Terminology==
*Fumizuki Academy (文月学園) - The main setting of the series. A high school in Japan with cheap tuition and a distinct reputation, it is the first school to grade tests beyond 100 points and uses exclusive systems to enhance students' education.
*Summoner Test War (試験召喚戦争) - A war between different classes of the same year that is fought through the students' Summoned Beings. If a lower-ranked class defeats a higher-ranked class, the lower-ranked class is allowed to switch classrooms with the higher-ranked class.
*FFF Inquisition - A group consisting of male Class F students. As per its creed, its members hunt down any male student who has a romantic relationship with any girl.
*Punishment Bearer (観察処分者) - A title given to a student who has great trouble studying, the Bearer's duty involves helping teachers with grunt work. The Bearer's Summoned Being is given the ability to interact with physical objects to help them with said work, but if it gets hurt, so will they.
*Shoukanjuu Summoning System - A fusion of science and a supernatural power, it is a Fumizuki Academy-exclusive system that allows the existence of both Summoned Beings and Summoner Test Wars.
*Summoned Being (shortened to Being) - A chibified version of the summoner that can only be summoned in the presence of a supervising teacher, its strength is equal to the summoner's latest test score. It normally cannot interact with physical objects.

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question

2011-09-07T21:49:36Z

Tactician J:

=== Fifth Question ===

'''Fill in the ( ) in the following sentence with the correct answer.'''

Light is a wave and a ( ) as well.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

[particle]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Good answer.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

[an object that will bounce away all things that get close to it]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Your answer always surprises me!

[[Image:BTS vol 01 101.jpg|thumb]]
'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

[hero's weapon]

'''Teacher's Comment: '''

I like to play RPGs as well.

"''Class D Representative Hiraga Genji died in battle!''"

"Oooo...!"

The speakers announced this information throughout the school amid the victorious shouts from Class F and the cries from Class D.

"Amazing! I can't believe we actually won against Class D!"

"Now we can say goodbye to the tatami and the chabudai!"

"Ah, now that rotten stuff will belong to Class D!"

"Long live Sakamoto Yuuji!"

"I love Himeji!"

People were praising Class Representative Yuuji from every direction.

I looked at the direction where Yuuji was standing earlier, and saw him surrounded by the Class F students and standing among the crestfallen Class D students.

"Ah, it's nothing! After being praised by you guys like this, what should I say?"

Yuuji scratched his cheek and turned his face away. Surprisingly, he was pretty shy.

"Sakamoto! I want to shake your hand!"

"Me, too!"

Everyone was treating him like a hero. From looking at this situation, you could understand how much we disliked that classroom. The tatami in that classroom were really rotten, so it was normal for us to dislike it.

OK, I should blend in with the crowd and find a chance to get close to Yuuji.

"Yuuji!"

"Oh, isn't it Akihisa?"

Yuuji turned his head back.

I went close to him with a refreshing smile on my face.

"I want to shake hands with Yuuji as well!"

And then held my hand out.

"Oooo!"

<nowiki>*Crushing sound*</nowiki>

"Yuuji... I just want to shake your hand, so why are you holding my wrist like this?"

"Shut up... Of course I have to restrain your hand like this... Hmph!"

"Wa!"

My hand was twisted in the wrong direction.

I couldn't stand the pain, so I shouted out like an impaled pig and accidentally dropped the knife I had been holding in the other hand.

"..."

"..."

"Yuuji, it is good to win this War with everyone."

"..."

"I never knew that completing jobs with fellow classmates could give you such a good feeling. I am so touched that even my wrist joint is feeling the pain!"

"What were you planning to do just now?"

"I just want to use this hand, which is so painful that it feels like it could break at any time, to shake your hand and share the joy of victory!"

"Oi, someone go and get a pair of pliers!"

"W... wait! I'm sorry!"

"Hmph."

He finally let go of me. It was extraordinarily painful!

Come to think about it, what was he going to do with pliers?

"*Mumbling*"

It seems that Yuuji was mumbling about something. What was he talking about?

"Nails..."

I will never fight with him again.

"I never imagined that Himeji actually belonged to Class F... Unbelievable."

Someone's voice was coming from behind me.

I turned my head to see who was talking, and saw Hiraga, who could hardly walk properly, slowly coming towards us.

"Ah, I... I'm sorry for what happened just now."

Himeji also ran towards us from the opposite direction.

"No, you don't have to apologize. This is just the result we get for not fighting Class F seriously."

The world of competition was very harsh. They lost because they were being cheated, but there was nothing that Himeji needed to apologize for.

"I will hand over the classroom according to the rules. However, it is very late now, so can we do it tomorrow?"

This was so sad for the general who lost the battle! During the next three months, they won't be able to declare a Summoner Test War, so he would have to suffer the hatred from his fellow classmates in that lousy room. The class representative would be a hero if their class won the war, but if they lost, they'd be a sinner.

"Of course there's no problem with doing it tomorrow. Right, Yuuji?"

Looking at his current state, I really couldn't bear to ask him to hand over the classroom now, so I turned to Yuuji and asked for his opinion.

"No, there's no need for that."

I couldn't believe the answer that was coming from Yuuji's mouth.

"Huh? Why?"

"Because I never planned to get Class D's classroom."

Yuuji told us his plan as if it was like that from the beginning, but I had no idea about that at all.

"Yuuji, what's wrong? It took us so much effort to get these normal facilities, right?"

"Haven't you forgotten something? Our final goal is to defeat Class A!"

Defeating Class A, this was Yuuji's and my final goal.

"If that's the case, why isn't Class A our target? Isn't this very strange?"

If we were going to fight them head-on sooner or later, then why didn't we just attack Class A directly instead of wasting energy doing things here and there?

"Go measure your own capability! This is why you got the nickname 'Idiot Brother' from the secondary school students nearby."

"What are you talking about? Stop saying lies that are half true!"

"Ah, I am sorry. It should be the primary school students nearby, right?"

"...That's not the wrong part."

"What...? Do you really have such a strange nickname?"

D-don't look at me! Stop looking at me with those looks on your faces!

"Anyway, I don't plan to take away any of your Class D facilities."

"Of course, this is the best outcome for us... but are you sure?"

"Of course, but I have one condition."

That's right. If we let them go so easily, then this War would have been meaningless.

"Let's hear it!"

"Don't worry, it's nothing special. When I give you the signal, I want you to break that thing by the window. That's all."

Yuuji's finger was pointing at the external section of the air conditioner outside the window.

However, that machine didn't belong to Class D. Class D's facilities were just normal things that you could find in a slightly poorer high school, which didn't include anything like air conditioners. It was there because there was no space in its owner's class, so it was placed outside Class D's classroom.

"The external section to Class B's air conditioner?"

"Of course, breaking it might cause you to be scolded by the teacher, but this trade should sound good enough for you, right?"

If they "accidentally" broke it, they would at most just get serious warnings from a teacher. However, if doing so could help them avoid staying in the broken room for three months, there was no better deal than this.

"This definitely sounds good to us. But why do you want to do this?"

Hiraga's question was very reasonable. If our aim was Class A, why are we doing unrelated things like targeting Class B and breaking their air conditioner?

"It's related to our tactics against Class B."

"Is it? Then I shall gratefully take your offer."

"I will talk to you again the day after tomorrow, at about this exact time. You can go back now."

"OK, thanks. Hope you can defeat Class A according to plan."

"Haha, stop saying things you don't mean. You're actually thinking that we'll definitely lose, right?"

"That's right. Class F can never win against Class A. That's just wishful thinking."

Class D's representative, Hiraga, raised his hand and then left the scene.

"Everyone! Thanks for the hard work today! Tomorrow we'll be replenishing the scores we've used, so everyone should head back and have a good rest! That's all for today!"

After Yuuji gave out the commands, everyone chatted with each other and walked back to the classroom to pack up their stuff before leaving.

"Yuuji, should we go as well?"

"Yeah!"

The feeling of winning was really great, but to tell the truth, I was really tired. We will continue the war tomorrow, so I should just head back and rest!

"Ah, w-wait, Sakamoto."

"Huh?"

Just as Yuuji was preparing to leave with everyone else, someone stopped him. That person was Himeji.

"Oh, Himeji, it's you!"

"Actually, I have something to ask Sakamoto."

She pressed her hand against her chest, looking a bit excited. It must be something important; maybe I should avoid them and leave?

"Oh, I know."

After saying that, Yuuji walked to Himeji and chatted with her in front of me. I hardly heard what they were talking about, and somehow I felt a bit lonely.

Himeji just stared at Yuuji like she was really concentrating and totally forgetting my existence; it had to be something important.

Huh? Could it be... Himeji actually didn't realize my existence? Could she have never noticed me at all? Damn! If that's the case, I'll just pull up her skirt until I'm satisfied!

''"This is a good chance, Akihisa. Let's just pull up her skirt right now! Isn't it about time to see the underwear of such a pretty girl?"''<ref>Akihisa sometimes converses with his inner "angel" and/or "devil"; this is shown in italics.</ref>

What!? Are you the devil in my heart? Damn! Are you here to tempt me onto the path of the delinquent? Don't look down on me! My sense of justice will not lose!

...Eh? Where is the angel? Where is the angel in my heart? Wait, come out now! Isn't this showing that I only have an evil heart?

"Anyway, I was a little bit interested in the beginning, but because that guy came and talked to me about it, I became more interested in it."

While I was fighting with my own mind, the two of them were walking towards me.

"Eh, why would Yoshii say something like that?"

Both of them continued to chat, neither of them knowing about the fight I had in my heart.

"Come to think about it, he did mention what happened during the placement test. Maybe it's related to that, which means even idiots have things they won't give up."

Yuuji was talking in a very friendly way, adding some jokes into the conversation. Looking at him, what was he talking about? Could it be a love confession? Did Himeji like Yuuji?

"'Placement test'? Oh, that's right..."

"I can only say this much, but Himeji, I think your guess is correct."

I see, no wonder Yuuji looked so proud. Being loved by such a cute girl, there was no reason he wouldn't feel happy.

By the way, why hasn't the angel in my heart come out yet?

"Oi, Akihisa. We should go back now."

"Ah, OK. Have you finished chatting with Himeji?"

"Yep, now her resolve is stronger. Right, Himeji?"

After being asked by Yuuji, Himeji's face immediately turned red, and I could even imagine a "Boom" sound effect above her head. This skill was really stunning.

"Oh, is it? I'm not sure what's going on, but let's go. Bye, Himeji."

"Ah, yes! See you tomorrow!"

Himeji's face was still red. She kept waving her hand and watched Yuuji and me leave the classroom.

''"Nothing's wrong with pulling up her skirt, right?"''

The angel in my heart, you were too slow! And even you agree with pulling up her skirt!?

<center>☆</center>

"Yuuji."

"Huh?"

"Was it really necessary to fight Class D? There are many other ways to break the air conditioner, right?"

"Ah, you're talking about that?"

We were on our way home, and because our houses were in the same direction, we usually went home together.

"There are many other reasons, such as getting everyone used to the Summoner Test War, putting pressure on the other classes, improving our self-confidence, increasing our morale, and so on."

"I see. Then, why aren't we taking Class D's facilities?"

"That's because our final target is Class A. If we take Class D's facilities, some of the students could be satisfied with just that and start to go against the Summoner Test War. To avoid something like that from happening and to maintain the energy everyone has due to dissatisfaction, I purposely made that decision."

Surprisingly, this guy thought a lot. After listening to Yuuji, I couldn't imagine him as a person with bad results. Or I should say... I saw the "Prodigy" in him again.

"Can we win against Class A?"

"Of course. Leave it to me."

"Thanks, for the trouble I caused because of my stubbornness."

"Not really. The reason I came to this school is to do something big in the Summoner Test War."

Yuuji unintentionally looked into the distance.

When Yuuji was a kid, he was called "Prodigy". However, his past glory had faded. Yuuji never said anything about it, but he's most likely where he is now because of his lack of motivation to study.

The test scores would become the power of the Summoned Beings in the Summoner Test War. Although Class F's results were obviously bad, if they used their intelligence and strength in this War and won against Class A, it would prove that those who couldn't study could also stand on top. I think that's what Yuuji wants to prove.

"To achieve our goal, you need to help me. Anyway, let's concentrate on replenishing our scores tomorrow."

"Cheh."

This meant that we were going to have tests tomorrow. We used up a lot of scores today, so it looks like we're going to have tests on every subject tomorrow. Oh, no, it would be tests for the entire day!

"Don't just play games; read some books before you sleep!"

"Alright, alright. I will at least read the boo... Eh?"

This is so strange; why is my bag so light? Maybe...

"Ah, my textbooks! I left them under my chabudai!"

"Idiot, hurry back and get them."

"Aww... Then you go back first."

"Than again, why should I wait for you?"

"I just knew it, you are heartless."

I was nearly home. Complaining wasn't going to help, so let's just get the books and go home!

I thought about that and ran to the school, which only had a few students participating in club activities left.

"Oh, man."

I sighed and put on my indoor shoes, then headed towards the Class F classroom.

"I'm back!"

Just like I went back to my own home, I shouted once and walked into the classroom. Because of the chabudai and tatami, this room looked more like home than a classroom.

"Y-Yoshii?"

"Eh? Himeji?"

Himeji was in the classroom that I thought was empty.

"W-What's wrong?"

She looked panicked. What's wrong with her?

I looked towards Himeji's seat (?), and saw a cute paper letter and an envelope on her chabudai.

"Ah, t-this is..."

What was she doing? Although I don't know what they're for, it looks just like she had prepared the paper and envelope and was ready to write a love letter to Yuuji.

''"Face the truth: it is a love letter."''

Shut up, devil in my heart! I won't be deceived by your lies! Even if you say so, what proof do you have to show that this is a love letter?

"This is, ah..."

"OK, I understand, no problem."

"Eh... Wa!"

With a crashing sound, Himeji tripped on her chabudai.

The letter she had been hiding behind her back flew in front of me, and I accidentally saw one of the sentences:

'''''"I like you."'''''

"..."

''"Nothing can prove that this is a love letter more than this right?"''

[[Image:BTS vol 01 117.jpg|thumb]]
"..."

''"Understand? This is the truth."''

"..."

''"Isn't it time to give up?"''

I folded the letter that had flown towards me, and returned it to Himeji.

To show that I was a caring person, I joked,

"This letter of misfortune is really special!"

''"Are you prepared to neglect it until you die?"''

What are you talking about, you stupid devil!? Every time you say something, it causes me misfortune! I won't be cheated anymore!

"Er, I think you're mistaken..."

"You don't have to do that. Just come to me and tell me, I can do it directly. Ah, don't worry, I will go borrow the stun gun from Yamashita next door."

"Yoshii, this is not a letter of misfortune!"

"No way! This is a letter of misfortune! I am feeling very unfortunate now!"

"Yoshii."

I swung my arms like a kid, and suddenly something soft grabbed my hand. When I looked properly, Himeji was holding my hand, trying to stop me from going berserk.

"Calm down; acting like this will make you harm yourself."

Her voice was filled with warning.

When I calmed my darkened heart down, these hopeless facts were starting to corrupt my heart.

"...There is nothing I can do... I have to accept it."

My knees felt powerless, and I just knelt down. What's going on? Why did I get this losing feeling two days straight?

The person who would receive the letter is Yuuji, right? I'm concerned about it.

"The person receiving it is our class-?"

"Yes, he is our classmate."

Himeji blushed, but she answered my question without hesitation.

Then it was obvious. That's right, that person is Yuuji. However, I didn't want to name him and embarrass Himeji.

"Is it? What's good about that guy? Maybe his appearance is acceptable!"

"Ah, no, what attracts me is not his appearance. Ah, of course I like his looks!"

"Damn! I hate that guy from the bottom of my heart."

"Is... it?"

"Yeah, for me, a person with no confidence in my looks, that sounds too good."

"Eh? Why? You look very handsome! My friend is interested in you!"

"Eh? Are you sure?"

Even I think that her friend is mad.

"Yeah, although I'm not too sure about the details. But whenever she saw you and Sakamoto walking together, she would say, 'Muscular-looking Sakamoto and beautiful-looking Yoshii walking together look pretty as a picture.'"

"Your friend is a good person; you have to be good to her."

"Other things she says are 'Yoshii will be the uke<ref>In yaoi terms, the uke is the person "taking it", so to speak.</ref>' and so on."

"I take back my words. Stay away from her! That world is still too early for you, Himeji."

Yuuji and I... Ugh!

"Anyway, besides looks, isn't his inner side good as well?"

"Ah, er... yes..."

"That's right, his liver looks very strong and healthy!"

Would I be able to sell it at a good price, I think?

"That's an organ inside the body."

"That, although I think it's not possible, is that person's personality good?"

"Of course, no problem!"

Whaaa... I never imagined that Himeji would speak so loudly. I was scared. I never knew she liked Yuuji so much.

"What's good about his personality?"

"Very... very gentle...."

'Gentle'?

The person who cheated me to go get assaulted by Class D and nearly broke my arm was a gentle person?

"I'll give you the numbers now; have you prepared your pen and paper? Don't worry, he's a very good cranial nerve surgeon."

"My brain is perfectly fine!"

How could it be possible? What made you think that he was gentle? What kind of cruel family did you grow up in, Himeji?

"Gentle, bright, and optimistic, he is my idol!"

Listening to her honest opinion, it gave me a strong feeling that made me unable to laugh at her.

"About that letter..."

"Y-yes?"

"Good luck."

In a situation like this, I couldn't do anything to destroy their relationship. Since Himeji liked Yuuji so much, as a fellow classmate, I couldn't stop myself from cheering for her.

"Yes!"

The smiling Himeji was just too adorable; I really envied Yuuji from the bottom of my heart.

<center>☆</center>

The next day, I went to school as usual.

In order to replenish the scores we lost in the war, we had to undergo a whole day of tests, I needed to do my best now.

"Good morning---"

Along with the "kala--kala" sound effect, I opened the classroom door.

It was still tatamis and Japanese tables in the classroom. I still felt a little pitiful for not getting Class D's facilities.

"Oh, Akihisa. You are nearly late! "

"Ah. Good morning, Yuuji "

Yuuji arrived earlier than me in the classroom, he sat down near the Japanese table beside mine, with the English textbook in his hand. It seemed he was still planning to do some last minute studying before the test.

"Anybody complain about anything?"

"Huh? Complain about what?"

"About Class D facilities."

We all put in so much effort and won the war, but eventually we didn't take the enemy facilities; it would be normal for some of us to feel unhappy about it.

"Ah, that! I explained it to everyone, so no problem at all."

"Oh."

I think it's because of Yuuji's performance yesterday that people follow his orders so well. Besides, when they knew it was possible to win against higher level classes, they lost interest in the facilities of Class D!

"By the way, are you all right?"

"What?"

"About what happened yesterday."

What, which event is he talking about...... Ah, is it about Yuuji's execution?

"Ah, even an idiot like me will give up doing stupid stuff like that after knowing my nails will be pulled off for doing it."

"No, I am not talking about what you plan to do to harm me."

Then what is it you want to talk about? I totally don't know what Yuuji is trying to tell me.

"What are you trying to say----"

"Yoshii!"

"Wa!"

My speech was broken by a punch from nowhere.

"Sh-Shimada, good morning..."

"This is not the time to say good morning!"

Shimada looked like she was really angry.

I was lying on the ground now and able to see her underwear, but I was not feeling happy at all.

"You idiot, if you couldn't save me yesterday, that's fine. But how dare you use the fire extinguisher to break the window, and then blame it on me!"

Oh, now I remember.

"And thanks to you, my ranking on 'The Most Unwilling to be Her Boyfriend' is even higher now!"

That's surprising; I thought you were at the top of that list already.

"I was planning to tie you up for interrogation and torture."

Suddenly, Shimada calmed down.

By the way, before you tied me up, hadn't you hit me enough already?

"I think you have had enough punishment already, I shall forgive you this time!"

"Yeah, I can't stop my nose from bleeding till now!"

"No, I didn't mean that."

"Huh? Then what do you mean?"

"The first test we have today is math."

Shimada looked really happy--- happy from the bottom of her heart and said,

"And Funakoshi-sensei is supervising the test."

The moment I heard this sentence, I dashed out from the classroom and ran on the corridor.

<center>☆</center>

"Ha...This is tiring."

I lied on the table and sighed.

Finally we finished the tests on four subjects. The tests by themselves were exhausting, suffering the questioning by Funakoshi-sensei at the same time made me even more exhausted.

By the way, I introduced an otaku[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] living around my house (thirty nine years old/ single... should be male) to Funakoshi-sensei, and told her that's all I wanted to tell her yesterday.

"Hmm, you look exhausted,"

Hideyoshi said, coming out of nowhere.

He had a pony-tailed hair style today. Owww... this is exactly what I liked. He is a guy, but he was tempting me with that pose now.

"...(nodding his head like mad)"

Silent Pervert, who was always quiet and you could hardly felt his presence, was beside Hideyoshi.

"Good, let's have lunch now. I will have ramen, katsudon, and fried rice with curry today. "

Yuuji is still looking energetic and standing up, you can't see any bit of tiredness on his face. What material is he made of? And he eats too much for his lunch.

"Hmm? Yoshii, you guys are heading to the cafeteria? Can I stick with you guys?"

"Ah, Shimada you want to come as well? No problem for me!"

"Then I shall go with you guys."

"...(nod)"

Silent Pervert nodded and agreed, maybe he was planning something? Idiot, there was nothing good from a tomboy like Shimada.

"Yoshii, are you thinking something bad about me?"

"Definitely NOT."

Her sixth sense was scary.

Anyway, I finally got the chance to rest during lunch break, I should eat something nice to recover my strength! However you couldn't really get anything nice from the cafeteria.

"Then, I will be luxurious today, and have a salted water meal today."

"Err, everyone..."

When we stood up and prepared to head towards the cafeteria, someone's voice stopped us.

"Hmm? Ah, Himeji is that you? Want to go to the cafeteria together with us?"

"Ah, no. Err... it's about l-lunch. That, I promised everyone yesterday..."

Himeji looked at us uneasily, what's wrong?

"OOH, could it be the lovely lunch?"

"Y,Yes, if it is OK for everyone."

She took out the package from her back after she said that.

Really? Himeji, you are really a good girl! Thanks to you, I might be able to live a few days longer!

"Of course it is ok for everyone, right? Yuuji!"

"Yeah, that's right. Thank you."

"Is it? That's great."

Himeji showed a happy smile. This is so strange, she is the one who made the lunch, but she is happier than us who are eating it for free, I really don't understand what gentle girls are thinking.

"Hmph...Mizuki you are pretty aggressive..."

Shimada stared at me fiercely as if I was a murderer who killed her dad.

I don't understand what fierce girls think either.

"Then, since we have someone making lunch, let's eat at the rooftop instead of the classroom."

"That's right."

For such a high-class food, it is not acceptable to eat in a lousy room filled with rotten tatamis and the stench of male sweat. We should go to an enjoyable location such as the rooftop, enjoy the food there, and feel grateful to the chef.

"Is it? Then you guys can go there first."

"Huh? Yuuji, where are you going?"

"I'll go get some drinks, as a treat to you guys for the effort yesterday."

"Ah, then I will go with you! You can't carry so many drinks at the same time right?"

It was very rare to see Shimada being so caring; did she take the wrong medicine?

"Thanks."

"OK."

Yuuji agreed without a doubt. If it was me, I was sure I would feel worried to be taken to somewhere and got beaten badly.

"Remember to save a share for us."

"Don't worry, but I can't guarantee anything if you come too late."

"I don't think I will be late. Let's go!"

Yuuji and Shimada took their wallets and left the classroom; looks like they are heading to the convenience store on the first floor.

"We should get going as well."

"Yeah."

I took over the package from Himeji and walked to the rooftop.

These lunch boxes are pretty heavy, it seems like she put a lot of effort into making lots of different dishes; I am so touched.

"Great, the weather is pretty good!"

"Yeah!"

We walked to the rooftop and opened the door, and a clear sky without any clouds welcomed us. This was the best weather for eating lunch boxes.

"Ah, I brought the cushion."

Himeji took out the cushion for picnics out of the package. She seems to be well prepared, maybe she brought the whole equipment set for picnics?

We felt excited and started preparing together. There was no one else on the roof top, like we had booked the rooftop for ourselves, that's great.

"This really feels good!"

"...(nod)"

I lazily lay on the cushion, enjoying the sunlight and the breeze that was blowing towards me.

"Err, I am not very confident..."

Himeji opened the cover of the meal box that was only used during New Years time.

"OH!"

All of us cheered together. It looked so delicious. There were karaage, tempura, onigiri, bamboo shoot rolls, and so on. Whatever dishes you could name, all appeared in the lunch box.

"Sorry Yuuji, I will start----"

"...(took a piece)"

"Ah, Silent Pervert you are too cunning!"

Then he smoothly put the food into his mouth---

"...(fell onto the ground)"

(Sound of Silent Pervert falling to ground.)

Silent Pervert boldly fell down, and his muscles were slightly twitching.

"..."

"..."

Hideyoshi and I looked at each other.

"Wa! Tsuchiya?"

Himeji was panicked and dropped the disposable chopsticks that she prepared to give to us onto the ground.

"...(Suddenly stood up)"

Silent Pervert stood up.

"...(Great!)"

Then he faced Himeji and raised his thumb.

He probably tried to say "delicious"!

"So, so that suits your taste? That's good."

Silent Pervert's thinking must had been delivered to Himeji, because she looked so happy.

However, Silent Pervert, why do your legs keep shaking? You look just like a boxer who is about to get KOed.

"Don't restrain yourself, eat as much as you can!"

Himeji showed her smile, and told us to eat more.

When she put it that way, it looked like we couldn't refuse at all. I even had a feeling that I should eat all of it, no matter how awful it was.

However, I still cannot forget Silent Pervert's empty looking eyes and shaking body.

(Hideyoshi, those dishes, what do you think?)

I used a low volume so that Himeji couldn't hear, and whispered to Hideyoshi.

(...... No matter how I look at it, it is not faked.)

(That's right, now we are in deep trouble.)

(Akihisa, is your body strong?)

(To tell the truth, my stomach is very weak. It has degenerated because I rarely eat anything.)

Of course, Hideyoshi and I were using the happiest looking faces to talk to each other; we couldn't allow Himeji to discover our conversation and the shock in our heart.

(Leave this to me!)

Hideyoshi bravely spoke in a low voice.

(Stop kidding, this is too dangerous!)

(No problem. Although I might not look like it, my stomach is very strong. Even sprouted potato can't harm me.)

(But...)

(Don't worry! Believe in my iron stomach---)

[[Image:BTS vol 01 133.jpg|thumb]]
He had the appearance of a pretty girl, but he was saying some manly lines. At this moment---

Yuuji appeared on the stage.

"Ah, Yuuji."

Before we could stop him, he used his hand to take a piece of fried egg.

(Sounds of munching)

(Sounds of Yuuji falling to ground)

(Sounds of juice cans falling on ground)

The juice cans fell onto the ground, and spilled everywhere.

"Sa-Sakamoto? Wait, what's wrong?"

Shimada appeared before him and saw what happened. She immediately dashed towards Yuuji.

There is no mistake about it, Himeji is a real killer chef.

I looked at Yuuji, who was shaking crazily like Silent Pervert.

After that, Yuuji, who was on the floor, used his eyes to ask me.

(Did someone put poison in the food?)

(This is not poison, this is the true ability of Himeji.)

I also used the eye contact to answer his question. This was the secret technique that could only be used by us since we stuck together for a long time; it was very useful in situation like this.

"Ah, my leg... suddenly cramped."

Yuuji told a kind lie because he was afraid to hurt Himeji's feeling. Himeji, maybe it is just like what you said yesterday, Yuuji is a gentle guy!

"Ah haha, it must be because you are dashing up and down the stairs right?"

"Ah, maybe that's the reason."

"Really? I thought Sakamoto was pretty strong and healthy."

Shimada, who is totally out of the situation, shows a doubtful face. It seems we should make her get off the stage before she speaks too much.

"By the way, Shimada, the place where you place your hand..."

"Huh? What's wrong?"

"A bug just died there not long ago."

This is total bullshit.

"What? You should say so sooner!"

She panicked and moved her hand away, this made her look a bit more like a girl.

"I am sorry. You better go to wash your hand."

"You're right, I'll be right back."

Shimada left the scene. Now the danger was lowered by a little bit.

(We can't let Shimada eat something like this, right?)

(Of course.)

HAHAHA--- the frank laugh of three guys was spread all over the roof top.

(Akihisa, it is your turn now!)

(D,Don't be silly, I will definitely die!)

(What happened just now has lowered my determination...)

(Yuuji, eat it! Himeji definitely wants to see you eat it.)

(Does she? I thought this was for you, Akihisa.)

(No way! You don't understand a girl's thinking!)

(No, if you put it this way, you are the one here who doesn't understand---)

(Shut up, stop struggling!)

"Huh? Himeji, what's that?"

"Huh? What?"

Himeji turned around and looked in the direction where my finger was pointing.

(Eat this!)

(Unnn?)

I took the chance and stuffed all the food into Yuuji's mouth.

Yuuji's eyes had already turned white, I grabbed his lower jaw and helped him to swallow the food---- when you are eating, remember to munch carefully and swallow it slowly.

"Hu, finally finished it."

"I didn't know you were so good at torturing!"

Although I am being commented like this by Hideyoshi, I don't care at all.

Yuuji was lying on the ground, and shaking even more crazily than just now, but I didn't care as well.

"I'm sorry, I think I saw wrong."

"Ah, I see."

I never would have imagined Himeji would fall for such a classic trick, this is so helpful. But she is too pure; I am worried for her now.

"The lunch was very delicious, thanks for the food."

"Yeah, your cooking skill is very good."

Thanks to Yuuji, the lunch box was cleared without any problems. Our hearts were as clear as the sky now!

"Ah, that's fast. Have you finished all of them?"

"Yeah. And Yuuji kept on saying 'delicious, delicious,' and ate them at the same time."

Yuuji, who was at the corner of our eyes, weakly shook his head.

Don't worry, you have left a good impression with Himeji, maybe she will make lunch for you again.

"Is it? I am so happy."

"No no no, we are the ones who are happy. Right, Yuuji?"

I signaled Yuuji to show some reaction, since he was still conscious, there should be some reaction from him.

"Argh...argh...T-thanks, Himeji..."

This is so terrible; his eyes look very empty.

"Speaking about good food, there is a café in front of the station that just opened not too long ago."

In a situation like this, the person who changed the topic was me. This was all to avoid Himeji saying "Then I will bring the lunch for you guys tomorrow."

"Ah, the comments about that shop are pretty good!"

"Huh? There is a shop there?"

"Yeah. To thank you for the lunch, Yuuji will give you a treat there."

"You bastard, don't simply make promises for other people."

It seemed our tactics were successful. We have finally avoided the crisis.

We were just chatting about everything and enjoying this warm time together.

"Ah, that's right."

Himeji put her hands together.

"Huh? What's up?"

"Actually---"

She put her hand into the bag and searched for something.

"I prepared dessert as well."

"Ahh! Himeji, look at that!"

(Akihisa! Even I will die if you do it again!)

Yuuji risked his life to stop my plan.

(Chi, you little bastard, your reaction is pretty quick huh.)

(Akihisa! Are you planning to kill me?)

(There is no other way! This mission can only be done by you, Yuuji! I will leave this to you!)

(Don't be an idiot! I won't do it even if you use that frank smile in the shonen manga[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] and ask me to do it.)

(You are hopeless.)

(If you say that, why don't you do it yourself!)

(What! Why did pose like that? What are you trying to do to me?)

(I am going to punch your heart using my fist, and then stuff everything into your mouth after you faint! Take this!)

(No---- Crazy Killer!)

Yuuji held his fist firmly, just one second before the fight began, Hideyoshi quietly stood up.

(...Let me do it!)

(Hideyoshi don't be reckless, this is life threatening!)

(And you actually want to sacrifice me?)

Of course! Compared to a smelly guy like you, Hideyoshi, who has a pretty-girl appearance, is so much more important.

(No problem. My stomach is very strong, eating these at most will cause me to get dyspepsia.)

That's true, Hideyoshi's stomach can nullify the poison, maybe he can resist these desserts.

"What's wrong with you guys?"

"Ah, no! Nothing at all!"

"Ah, could it be..."

Himeji's face suddenly darkens.

Did our unwillingness to eat these desserts become exposed?

"I'm sorry, I left the spoons in the classroom!"

The dessert inside the container was fruits mixed with yogurt (looks like it anyway), so using chopsticks was really not suitable for eating them.

"I will go to get them now."

Himeji disappeared at the stairs entrance. Now is the chance---

(Use this chance and eat them!)

Hideyoshi held the container in his hand, looking like a warrior who treated death as returning home.

"I am sorry, I will never forget your kindness."

"Sorry, and thank you."

Facing us who were bowing and quiet, Hideyoshi smiled, and spoke as if nothing would happen:

"Don't make it like I am going to die, I didn't plan to do so yet!"

"T-That's right."

"Ah! Hideyoshi, we are counting on you!"

"OK, leave this to me. I will start eating now!"

Hideyoshi raised his head, and drank the entire object inside the container.

"Munch munch. What, this is just normal----Wa!"

Life is like a flower of virtuosity, and another flower has fallen in the blink of an eye.

"...Yuuji..."

"...What?"

"Sorry for forcing you to eat that food just now."

"...I am glad you understand that."

The person, who proclaimed himself "Iron Stomach," was now lying on the floor with white foam at his mouth.

<center>☆</center>

"By the way Sakamoto, about the next target---"

"Huh? About the Test Summoning War?"

"Yeah."

After the very happening lunch, everyone revived and casually enjoyed the tea, especially Hideyoshi. He was trying to drink as much green tea as he could; I heard that green tea could help kill bacteria!

By the way, Shimada only managed to buy green tea. Although she was very angry, we were very grateful.

"The next opponent will be Class B right?"

"Yeah, that's right."

This reminded me that Yuuji mentioned something about destroying the Class B air conditioner outside Class D yesterday. What was that for?

Since Class B's air conditioner had nothing to do with attacking Class A, would that mean we will be dealing with Class B next?

"Why Class B? Isn't our final target Class A?"

Class A was our target. Everyone must be wondering why we were challenging Class B, which was one grade lower than Class A right? By the way, I didn't understand why as well.

"I will be frank."

Yuuji suddenly turned serious.

"No matter what tactics we use, we can never win against Class A with our fighting ability."

Admitting we lost before fighting? This was not what Yuuji would do.

However, this was not news to us. Fumitsuki Gakuen divided the classes from Class A to Class F, and Class A wasn't just any ordinary class; you could say their abilities were in a totally different dimension from the others. For all the fifty people in Class A, forty of them were still beatable. They were just normal students whose results were a little bit better than Class B. The remaining ten students were totally different. Especially the Class Leader Kirishima Shouko; her ability was totally out of anyone's imagination. Even if we managed to take them by surprise, and surrounded her, we would end up getting beaten badly.

No matter what tactic you used, if you could not defeat the Class Leader, you could never win the war. Since we couldn't defeat her, we had no chance of winning at all.

"Then our final target will be changed to Class B?"

Although there was still some distance away from Class A, Class B equipment was pretty good as well; I believed no one would be unhappy about it.

"No, that's not going to happen. Our final target will still be Class A."

"Yuuji, this is totally different from what you just said right?"

I continued the conversation after Shimada, being able to defeat Class A or not meant a lot to me.

"If we fight as a class we can never win, so I decided to challenge them to duel."

"Duel? How should we do that?"

"Use Class B to achieve that."

Use Class B? How?

"Do you know what happens when the lower level class loses in a Test Summoning War?"

"Eh? O-Of course!"

Actually, I didn't know.

(Yoshii, if the lower level class loses in the war, their equipment will be one grade lower.)

Luckily Himeji reminded me from my side. I see, that's what would happen!

"The equipment will be downgraded right?"

"That's right. Which means, for Class B, the equipment would be downgraded to Class C equipment."

"Of course, that's common sense right?"

"What if the higher level class loses?"

"They will be sad."

"Silent Pervert, go and bring me a pair of pincer pliers."

"Wait! Are you trying to transform my body into one that will never need to use finger nail cutters?"

I didn't say anything wrong; they would be sad, right?

"They will need to exchange their equipment with the lower class."

Himeji helped me answer this question again; she was such a good girl.

"Yeah, I am going to use this rule, and negotiate with them."

"Negotiate?"

"If we win against Class B, I will ask them to attack Class A, so that they won't have to exchange equipment with us. Even if they lose to Class A, they will only get the equipment of Class C's level, which is much better than the Class F equipment; this should work smoothly."

"Hmph, then?"

"I will use this to negotiate with Class A, and warn them 'we will start attacking you after you have finished fighting with Class B'."

"I see."

It must be tiring for them to fight another war after they finished the fight with the second level class in the same year.

Although this was the same for Class F, we had our unhappiness which motivated us. We might not be as smart, but we were very motivated.

However, it was very different for Class A. They wouldn't get anything from winning the war, and they didn't want to waste time with an opponent like Class F, the morale between Class A and us would be very different.

"However, there is a problem with this tactic. This might cost more energy, the process is troublesome, but compared to a duel, the Test Summoning War is much more secure war to win against Class A, right? Also---"

"Also?"

"Are you sure we can win the duel? They must already know that Himeji is in our class."

After Class F won against Class D, everyone would definitely focus on the winner. Himeji was not our secret weapon now. Therefore, they must have prepared tactics to fight against Himeji.

"I am well aware of this and am well prepared, don't worry."

Yuuji looked confident, which was totally different from me, who was really worrying now.

"Anyway we will need to fight against Class B first, I will fill in everyone about the details later."

"Is it? Well, it's fine by me as long as you have tactics about it."

If there was no chance of winning, he wouldn't be able to say something like that right?

"By the way, Akihisa."

"Huh?"

"After the tests today, go declare war on Class B."

"No way. You can go do it yourself."

No matter what you say, I won't change my mind.

"Well, let's decide who will do the job using rock-paper-scissors."

"Rock-paper-scissors?"

Well, at least this is better than him forcing me to go.

"OK, I accept the challenge."

"Good, then who ever loses will go, ok?"

Yuuji nodded and said,

"It will be boring if we just play normally, let's include a psychological battle as well."

This was Yuuji's suggestion.

About the psychological battle, it is that, right? Everyone said what they would use, and then guessed whether the opponent would do as they said or lie. I see, this is interesting.

"I understand now, I am going to use rock."

Yuuji made a pose for rock-paper-scissors, and told me,

"Are you? Then I am---"

Yuuji, what will you think? Am I going to be honest and use rock, or use others? This is a fight of intelligence as well.

"If you don't use rock, I will kill you!"

Wait... What kind of psychological battle is that?

"Ready? rock, paper, scissors!"

"Waaa!"

Paper----(Yuuji), Rock---(Me)

"Then it is decided, you will go."

"I will not go!"

I won't accept this! This is so different from the psychological battle I imagined!

"Are you still worrying about being beaten up badly like in Class D last time?"

"That is one of the reasons!"

"If that's the reason, you can rest assured, I can guarantee that it won't happen again."

Yuuji stared into my eyes.

I won't be cheated! You keep using the same technique and asking me to do the dirty work!

"Because there are a lot of people in Class B who like handsome boys."

"Really? Then there is nothing to worry about!"

Only I can complete this difficult mission, the responsibility is huge!

"However you are so ugly..."

Yuuji had a long sigh. Nonsense, that was not true!

"You are so impolite! I am a handsome boy when I look at myself from three hundred and sixty five degrees!"

"There is an extra 5 degrees."

"I think there is only 5 degrees!"

"I hate you two."

I only mixed up three hundred and sixty five days in a year and degrees of a circle, so why are you using a magnifying glass to look at my small mistake! Damn!

"Anyway I will leave this to you!"

Yuuji's voice came from my back, as the lunch time ended; the afternoon which was full of tests had just started.

<center>☆</center>

"I would like to listen to your explanation."

The test in the afternoon had ended safely; it was now after school.

I used my hand to cover the sleeve that had been pulled into pieces, and walked towards Yuuji slowly.

"This is just as I thought."

"Wa--- I am going to kill you! I will cut you into pieces!"

"Cool down."

"Urgh!"

A...attack at the heart...this is terrible.

"I will head back home now. Tomorrow morning we will have tests; don't oversleep."

After saying that with a frank tone, Yuuji left the classroom. You are a devil!

"Urgh...my stomach..."

My whole body was in serious pain, it looked like before the effect that Yuuji's technique caused on my body disappeared, I couldn't move at all.

I could only lie on the ground and watch every classmate leave the classroom. No one is worried about me, and bringing me to the nursing room. Am I so hated? Although I think Himeji will worry about me and come to me.

Because I couldn't move my body, I turned my neck and looked around the classroom. I saw Himeji still remaining in the classroom, holding her back and looking around as well. She looked very suspicious, it seems like she was guarding something.

---Ah, now I remember, Himeji wrote a letter yesterday right? Maybe she was thinking about where she should put her letter.

"Urgh..."

I felt shy about continuing to watch her, so I slowly crawled out the classroom.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fourth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question}}
</noinclude>

Template:BakaTest Nav

2011-09-07T06:56:27Z

Tactician J: Changed "Novel Illust." to just "Illust."

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed" style="width:100%; text-align:left; margin:1em auto 1em auto; clear:both; font-size:100%; background:#E6F2FF; font-weight:900"
| style="background:#cee0f2; width:15%;" align="center"|{{#if:{{{prev|}}}|[[{{{prev}}}|Prev]]|Prev NA}}
| style="background:#cee0f2; width:65%;" align="center"|[[{{fullurl:Template:BakaTest Nav|action=view}} v] [[Template Talk:BakaTest Nav|d]] [{{fullurl:Template:BakaTest Nav|action=edit}} e]][[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu]]
! style="background:#cee0f2; width:20%;" align="center"|{{#if:{{{next|}}}|[[{{{next}}}|Next]]|Next NA}}
|-
|colspan="3" style="border-top:1px solid #cee0f2;"|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1|Volume 1]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|6th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|7th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|8th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|9th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume2|Volume 2]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|6th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|7th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume3|Volume 3]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|6th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|7th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume3.5|Volume 3.5]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Prep. Chapter]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumizuki News]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]] [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4|Volume 4]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_The Sixth Question|6th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume5|Volume 5]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5 Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Sixth Question|6th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Seventh Question|7th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6|Volume 6]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6 Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Sixth Question|6th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5|Volume 6.5]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News1|Fumizuki News (Advertisements)]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and my stupid brother and a switch of classrooms|Me and my stupid brother and a switch of classrooms]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News2|Fumizuki News (Entertainment)]] [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar(First Half)|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar(First Half)]] - [[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Column|Fumizuki News (Columns)]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar(Second Half)|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar(Second Half)]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News3|Fumizuki News (Financial)]] [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and all the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and all the Childhood Memories]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume7|Volume 7]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|6th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|7th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|8th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
|-

! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume8|Volume 8]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8 Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="65" |[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume9|Volume 9]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8 Illustrations|Illust.]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The First Question|1st Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Second Question|2nd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Third Question|3rd Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fourth Question|4th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fifth Question|5th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Sixth Question|6th Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Final Question|Final Question]] - [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
|-
|}
|-
|}<noinclude>
----
{{Nav Doc|seriesname=Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu|navname=BakaTest Nav|pre=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The First Question|nex=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Third Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fifth Question

2011-09-07T02:13:43Z

Tactician J:

=== Fifth Question ===

'''Fill in the ( ) in the following sentence with the correct answer.'''

Light is a wave and a ( ) as well.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

[particle]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Good answer.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

[an object that will bounce away all things that get close to it]

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Your answer always surprises me!

[[Image:BTS vol 01 101.jpg|thumb]]
'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

[hero's weapon]

'''Teacher's Comment: '''

I like to play RPGs as well.

"''Class D Representative Hiraga Genji died in battle!''"

"Oooo...!"

The speakers announced this information throughout the school amid the victorious shouts from Class F and the cries from Class D.

"Amazing! I can't believe we actually won against Class D!"

"Now we can say goodbye to the tatami and the chabudai!"

"Ah, now that rotten stuff will belong to Class D!"

"Long live Sakamoto Yuuji!"

"I love Himeji!"

People were praising Class Representative Yuuji from every direction.

I looked at the direction where Yuuji was standing earlier, and saw him surrounded by the Class F students and standing among the crestfallen Class D students.

"Ah, it's nothing! After being praised by you guys like this, what should I say?"

Yuuji scratched his cheek and turned his face away. Surprisingly, he was pretty shy.

"Sakamoto! I want to shake your hand!"

"Me, too!"

Everyone was treating him like a hero. From looking at this situation, you could understand how much we disliked that classroom. The tatami in that classroom were really rotten, so it was normal for us to dislike it.

OK, I should blend in with the crowd and find a chance to get close to Yuuji.

"Yuuji!"

"Oh, isn't it Akihisa?"

Yuuji turned his head back.

I went close to him with a refreshing smile on my face.

"I want to shake hands with Yuuji as well!"

And then held my hand out.

"Oooo!"

<nowiki>*Crushing sound*</nowiki>

"Yuuji... I just want to shake your hand, so why are you holding my wrist like this?"

"Shut up... Of course I have to restrain your hand like this... Hmph!"

"Wa!"

My hand was twisted in the wrong direction.

I couldn't stand the pain, so I shouted out like an impaled pig and accidentally dropped the knife I had been holding in the other hand.

"..."

"..."

"Yuuji, it is good to win this War with everyone."

"..."

"I never knew that completing jobs with fellow classmates could give you such a good feeling. I am so touched that even my wrist joint is feeling the pain!"

"What were you planning to do just now?"

"I just want to use this hand, which is so painful that it feels like it could break at any time, to shake your hand and share the joy of victory!"

"Oi, someone go and get a pair of pliers!"

"W... wait! I'm sorry!"

"Hmph."

He finally let go of me. It was extraordinarily painful!

Come to think about it, what was he going to do with pliers?

"*Mumbling*"

It seems that Yuuji was mumbling about something. What was he talking about?

"Nails..."

I will never fight with him again.

"I never imagined that Himeji actually belonged to Class F... Unbelievable."

Someone's voice was coming from behind me.

I turned my head to see who was talking, and saw Hiraga, who could hardly walk properly, slowly coming towards us.

"Ah, I... I'm sorry for what happened just now."

Himeji also ran towards us from the opposite direction.

"No, you don't have to apologize. This is just the result we get for not fighting Class F seriously."

The world of competition was very harsh. They lost because they were being cheated, but there was nothing that Himeji needed to apologize for.

"I will hand over the classroom according to the rules. However, it is very late now, so can we do it tomorrow?"

This was so sad for the general who lost the battle! During the next three months, they won't be able to declare a Summoner Test War, so he would have to suffer the hatred from his fellow classmates in that lousy room. The class representative would be a hero if their class won the war, but if they lost, they'd be a sinner.

"Of course there's no problem with doing it tomorrow. Right, Yuuji?"

Looking at his current state, I really couldn't bear to ask him to hand over the classroom now, so I turned to Yuuji and asked for his opinion.

"No, there's no need for that."

I couldn't believe the answer that was coming from Yuuji's mouth.

"Huh? Why?"

"Because I never planned to get Class D's classroom."

Yuuji told us his plan as if it was like that from the beginning, but I had no idea about that at all.

"Yuuji, what's wrong? It took us so much effort to get these normal facilities, right?"

"Haven't you forgotten something? Our final goal is to defeat Class A!"

Defeating Class A, this was Yuuji's and my final goal.

"If that's the case, why isn't Class A our target? Isn't this very strange?"

If we were going to fight them head-on sooner or later, then why didn't we just attack Class A directly instead of wasting energy doing things here and there?

"Go measure your own capability! This is why you got the nickname 'Idiot Brother' from the secondary school students nearby."

"What are you talking about? Stop saying lies that are half true!"

"Ah, I am sorry. It should be the primary school students nearby, right?"

"...That's not the wrong part."

"What...? Do you really have such a strange nickname?"

D-don't look at me! Stop looking at me with those looks on your faces!

"Anyway, I don't plan to take away any of your Class D facilities."

"Of course, this is the best outcome for us... but are you sure?"

"Of course, but I have one condition."

That's right. If we let them go so easily, then this War would have been meaningless.

"Let's hear it!"

"Don't worry, it's nothing special. When I give you the signal, I want you to break that thing by the window. That's all."

Yuuji's finger was pointing at the external section of the air conditioner outside the window.

However, that machine didn't belong to Class D. Class D's facilities were just normal things that you could find in a slightly poorer high school, which didn't include anything like air conditioners. It was there because there was no space in its owner's class, so it was placed outside Class D's classroom.

"The external section to Class B's air conditioner?"

"Of course, breaking it might cause you to be scolded by the teacher, but this trade should sound good enough for you, right?"

If they "accidentally" broke it, they would at most just get serious warnings from a teacher. However, if doing so could help them avoid staying in the broken room for three months, there was no better deal than this.

"This definitely sounds good to us. But why do you want to do this?"

Hiraga's question was very reasonable. If our aim was Class A, why are we doing unrelated things like targeting Class B and breaking their air conditioner?

"It's related to our tactics against Class B."

"Is it? Then I shall gratefully take your offer."

"I will talk to you again the day after tomorrow, at about this exact time. You can go back now."

"OK, thanks. Hope you can defeat Class A according to plan."

"Haha, stop saying things you don't mean. You're actually thinking that we'll definitely lose, right?"

"That's right. Class F can never win against Class A. That's just wishful thinking."

Class D's representative, Hiraga, raised his hand and then left the scene.

"Everyone! Thanks for the hard work today! Tomorrow we'll be replenishing the scores we've used, so everyone should head back and have a good rest! That's all for today!"

After Yuuji gave out the commands, everyone chatted with each other and walked back to the classroom to pack up their stuff before leaving.

"Yuuji, should we go as well?"

"Yeah!"

The feeling of winning was really great, but to tell the truth, I was really tired. We will continue the war tomorrow, so I should just head back and rest!

"Ah, w-wait, Sakamoto."

"Huh?"

Just as Yuuji was preparing to leave with everyone else, someone stopped him. That person was Himeji.

"Oh, Himeji, it's you!"

"Actually, I have something to ask Sakamoto."

She pressed her hand against her chest, looking a bit excited. It must be something important; maybe I should avoid them and leave?

"Oh, I know."

After saying that, Yuuji walked to Himeji and chatted with her in front of me. I hardly heard what they were talking about, and somehow I felt a bit lonely.

Himeji just stared at Yuuji like she was really concentrating and totally forgetting my existence; it had to be something important.

Huh? Could it be... Himeji actually didn't realize my existence? Could she have never noticed me at all? Damn! If that's the case, I'll just pull up her skirt until I'm satisfied!

''"This is a good chance, Akihisa. Let's just pull up her skirt right now! Isn't it about time to see the underwear of such a pretty girl?"''<ref>Akihisa sometimes converses with his inner "angel" and/or "devil". This is shown in italics.</ref>

What!? Are you the devil in my heart? Damn! Are you here to tempt me onto the path of the delinquent? Don't look down on me! My sense of justice will not lose!

...Eh? Where is the angel? Where is the angel in my heart? Wait, come out now! Isn't this showing that I only have an evil heart?

"Anyway, I was a little bit interested in the beginning, but because that guy came and talked to me about it, I became more interested in it."

While I was fighting with my own mind, the two of them were walking towards me.

"Eh, why would Yoshii say something like that?"

Both of them continued to chat, neither of them knowing about the fight I had in my heart.

"Come to think about it, he did mention what happened during the placement test. Maybe it's related to that, which means even idiots have things they won't give up."

Yuuji was talking in a very friendly way, adding some jokes into the conversation. Looking at him, what was he talking about? Could it be a love confession? Did Himeji like Yuuji?

"'Placement test'? That's right..."

"I can only say this much, but Himeji, I think your guess is correct."

I see, no wonder Yuuji looked so proud. Being loved by such a cute girl, there was no reason he wouldn't feel happy.

By the way, why hasn't the angel in my heart come out yet?

"Oi, Akihisa. We should go back now."

"Ah, OK. Have you finished chatting with Himeji?"

"Yep, now her resolve is stronger. Right, Himeji?"

After being asked by Yuuji, Himeji's face immediately turned red, and I could even imagine a "Boom" sound effect above her head. This skill was really stunning.

"Oh, is it? I'm not sure what's going on, but let's go. Bye, Himeji."

"Ah, yes! See you tomorrow!"

Himeji's face was still red. She kept waving her hand and watched Yuuji and me leave the classroom.

''"Nothing's wrong with pulling up her skirt, right?"''

The angel in my heart, you were too slow! And even you agree with pulling up her skirt!?

<center>☆</center>

"Right."

"Huh?"

"Was it really necessary to fight Class D? There are many other ways to break the air conditioner, right?"

"Ah, you're talking about that?"

We were on the way home, and because our houses were in the same direction, we usually went home together.

"There are many other reasons, like getting everyone used to the Test Summoning War, to put pressure on the other classes, to improve self confidence, to increase our morale, and so on."

"I see. Then why don't we take the Class D facilities?"

"That's because our final target is Class A. If we take the facilities from Class D, some of the students could be satisfied and start to go against the Test Summoning War. To avoid something like that from happening and to maintain the energy everyone has due to dissatisfaction, I purposely made that decision."

Surprisingly, this guy thought a lot. After listening to Yuuji, I couldn't imagine him as a person with bad results. Or I should say... I saw the "Genius" again.

"Can we win against Class A?"

"Of course, leave it to me."

"Thanks, for the trouble I caused because of me being stubborn." 

"Not really. The reason why I came to this school is to do something big in the Test Summoning War."

Yuuji unintentionally looked into the distance.

When Yuuji was a kid, he was called "Genius." However, his past glory had faded. Yuuji never said anything about it, but he's most likely where he is now because of his lack of motivation to study.

The test scores would become the power of the syokanju in the Test Summoning War. Although Class F's results were obviously bad, if they used their intelligence and strength in this war and won against Class A, it would prove that those who couldn't study could also stand on top. I think that's what Yuuji wanted to prove.

"To achieve our goal, you need to help me. Anyway, let's concentrate on recovering our scores tomorrow."

"Che."

This meant we were going to have tests tomorrow. We used up a lot of scores today, so it looks like we are going to have tests on every subject tomorrow. Oh no, it would be tests for the whole day!

"Don't just play games, read some books before you sleep!"

"Alright, alright. I will at least read the boo...eh?"

This is so strange, why is my bag so light? Maybe...

"Ah, my textbooks! I forgot them under the Japanese-style table!"

"Idiot, hurry back and get it."

"Aww... Then you go back first."

"Of course, why should I wait for you?"

"I just knew it, you are heartless."

I was nearly home. Complaining wasn't going to help, so let's just get the book and go home!

I thought about that and ran to the school, which only had a few students participating in club activities left.

"Oh man."

I sighed and put on my indoor shoes, then headed toward the Class F classroom.

"I'm back!"

Just as if I went back to my own home, I shouted once and walked into the classroom. Because of the Japanese-style table and tatami, this room looked more like home than a classroom.

"Y-Yoshii?"

"Eh? Himeji?"

Himeji was in the classroom, which I thought was empty.

"W-What's wrong?"

She looked panicked. What's wrong with her?

I looked towards Himeji's seat (?), and saw a cute paper letter and an envelope on the Japanese-style table.

"Ah, T-This is..."

What was she doing? Although I didn't know what they were for, it looked just like she had prepared the paper and envelope and was ready to write a love letter for Yuuji.

''"Face the truth, it is a love letter."''

Shut up, devil in my heart! I won't be deceived by your lies! Even if you say so, what proof do you have to show that this is a love letter?

"This is, ah...."

"OK, I understand, no problem."

"Eh---- Wa!"

With a crashing sound, Himeji tripped on the Japanese-style table.

The letter she was hiding behind her back flew in front of me, and I accidentally saw one of the sentences.

'''''"I like you."'''''

"......"

''"Nothing can prove that this is a love letter more than this right?"''

[[Image:BTS vol 01 117.jpg|thumb]]
"......"

''"Understand? This is the truth."''

"......"

''"Isn't it time to give up?"''

I folded the letter that flew towards me, and returned it to Himeji.

To show that I was a caring person, I joked,

"This letter of misfortune is really special!"

''"Are you prepared to neglect it until you die?"''

What are you talking about, you stupid devil! Every time you say something, it causes me misfortune! I won't be cheated anymore!

"Er, I think you are mistaken..."

"You don't have to do that, just come to me and tell me, I can do it directly. Ah don't worry, I will go borrow the stun gun from Yamashita next door. "

"Yoshii, this is not a letter of misfortune!"

"No way! This is a letter of misfortune! I am feeling very unfortunate now!"

"Yoshii."

I swung my arms like a kid, and suddenly something soft grabbed my hand. When I looked properly, Himeji was holding my hand, trying to stop me from going berserk.

"Calm down, acting like this will harm yourself."

Her voice was filled with warning.

When I calmed my darkened heart down, these hopeless facts were starting to corrupt my heart.

"...There is nothing I can do...I have to accept it."

My knees felt powerless and I just knelt down. What's going on? Why did I get this losing feeling in two days continuously?

The person who would receive the letter is Yuuji right? I am concerned about it.

"The person receiving it is our class---"

"Yes, he is our classmate."

Himeji blushed, but she answered my question without hesitation.

Then it was obvious. That's right, that person was Yuuji. However I didn't want to name him and embarrass Himeji.

"Is it? What is good about that guy? Maybe his appearance is acceptable!"

"Ah, no, what attracts me is not the appearance. Ah, of course I like his looks!"

"Damn! I hate that guy from the bottom of my heart."

"Is...it?"

"Yeah, for me as a person with no confidence in my looks, that sounds too good."

"Eh? Why? You look very handsome! My friend is interested in you!"

"Eh? Are you sure?"

Even I think that her friend is mad.

"Yeah. Although I'm not too sure about the details. But whenever she saw you and Sakamoto walking together, she would say 'Muscular-looking Sakamoto and beautiful-looking Yoshii walking together look pretty as a picture'."

"Your friend is a good person, you have to be good to her."

"Other things she says are 'Yoshii will be the uke[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5]' and so on."

"I take back my words, stay away from her! That world is still too early for you Himeji."

Yuuji and I... *vomit*!

"Anyway, besides looks, isn't his inner side good as well?"

"Ah, Err...Yes..."

"That's right, his liver looks very strong and healthy!"

Should be able to sell it at a good price I think?

"That's an organ inside the body."

"That, although I think it is not possible, is that person's personality good?"

"Of course, no problem!"

Waa.. I never imagined Himeji would speak so loudly. I was scared. I never knew she liked Yuuji so much.

"What's good about his personality?"

"Very...very gentle...."

Gentle?

The person who cheated me to go and got hit in Class D, and nearly broke my arm, was a gentle person?

"I'll give you the numbers now, have you prepared your pen and paper? Don't worry, he is a very good cranial nerve surgeon. "

"My brain is perfectly fine!"

How could it be possible? What made you think that he was gentle? What kind of cruel family did you grow up in, Himeji?

"Gentle, bright, and optimistic, he is my idol!"

Listening to her honest opinion, it gave me a strong feeling that made me unable to laugh at her.

"About that letter.."

"Y-Yes."

"Good luck."

In a situation like this, I couldn't do anything to destroy their relationship. Since Himeji liked Yuuji so much, as a fellow classmate, I couldn't stop myself from cheering for her.

"Yes!"

The smiling Himeji was just too adorable; I really envied Yuuji from the bottom of my heart.

<center>☆</center>

The next day, I went to school as usual.

In order to replenish the scores we lost in the war, we had to undergo a whole day of tests, I needed to do my best now.

"Good morning---"

Along with the "kala--kala" sound effect, I opened the classroom door.

It was still tatamis and Japanese tables in the classroom. I still felt a little pitiful for not getting Class D's facilities.

"Oh, Akihisa. You are nearly late! "

"Ah. Good morning, Yuuji "

Yuuji arrived earlier than me in the classroom, he sat down near the Japanese table beside mine, with the English textbook in his hand. It seemed he was still planning to do some last minute studying before the test.

"Anybody complain about anything?"

"Huh? Complain about what?"

"About Class D facilities."

We all put in so much effort and won the war, but eventually we didn't take the enemy facilities; it would be normal for some of us to feel unhappy about it.

"Ah, that! I explained it to everyone, so no problem at all."

"Oh."

I think it's because of Yuuji's performance yesterday that people follow his orders so well. Besides, when they knew it was possible to win against higher level classes, they lost interest in the facilities of Class D!

"By the way, are you all right?"

"What?"

"About what happened yesterday."

What, which event is he talking about...... Ah, is it about Yuuji's execution?

"Ah, even an idiot like me will give up doing stupid stuff like that after knowing my nails will be pulled off for doing it."

"No, I am not talking about what you plan to do to harm me."

Then what is it you want to talk about? I totally don't know what Yuuji is trying to tell me.

"What are you trying to say----"

"Yoshii!"

"Wa!"

My speech was broken by a punch from nowhere.

"Sh-Shimada, good morning..."

"This is not the time to say good morning!"

Shimada looked like she was really angry.

I was lying on the ground now and able to see her underwear, but I was not feeling happy at all.

"You idiot, if you couldn't save me yesterday, that's fine. But how dare you use the fire extinguisher to break the window, and then blame it on me!"

Oh, now I remember.

"And thanks to you, my ranking on 'The Most Unwilling to be Her Boyfriend' is even higher now!"

That's surprising; I thought you were at the top of that list already.

"I was planning to tie you up for interrogation and torture."

Suddenly, Shimada calmed down.

By the way, before you tied me up, hadn't you hit me enough already?

"I think you have had enough punishment already, I shall forgive you this time!"

"Yeah, I can't stop my nose from bleeding till now!"

"No, I didn't mean that."

"Huh? Then what do you mean?"

"The first test we have today is math."

Shimada looked really happy--- happy from the bottom of her heart and said,

"And Funakoshi-sensei is supervising the test."

The moment I heard this sentence, I dashed out from the classroom and ran on the corridor.

<center>☆</center>

"Ha...This is tiring."

I lied on the table and sighed.

Finally we finished the tests on four subjects. The tests by themselves were exhausting, suffering the questioning by Funakoshi-sensei at the same time made me even more exhausted.

By the way, I introduced an otaku[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] living around my house (thirty nine years old/ single... should be male) to Funakoshi-sensei, and told her that's all I wanted to tell her yesterday.

"Hmm, you look exhausted,"

Hideyoshi said, coming out of nowhere.

He had a pony-tailed hair style today. Owww... this is exactly what I liked. He is a guy, but he was tempting me with that pose now.

"...(nodding his head like mad)"

Silent Pervert, who was always quiet and you could hardly felt his presence, was beside Hideyoshi.

"Good, let's have lunch now. I will have ramen, katsudon, and fried rice with curry today. "

Yuuji is still looking energetic and standing up, you can't see any bit of tiredness on his face. What material is he made of? And he eats too much for his lunch.

"Hmm? Yoshii, you guys are heading to the cafeteria? Can I stick with you guys?"

"Ah, Shimada you want to come as well? No problem for me!"

"Then I shall go with you guys."

"...(nod)"

Silent Pervert nodded and agreed, maybe he was planning something? Idiot, there was nothing good from a tomboy like Shimada.

"Yoshii, are you thinking something bad about me?"

"Definitely NOT."

Her sixth sense was scary.

Anyway, I finally got the chance to rest during lunch break, I should eat something nice to recover my strength! However you couldn't really get anything nice from the cafeteria.

"Then, I will be luxurious today, and have a salted water meal today."

"Err, everyone..."

When we stood up and prepared to head towards the cafeteria, someone's voice stopped us.

"Hmm? Ah, Himeji is that you? Want to go to the cafeteria together with us?"

"Ah, no. Err... it's about l-lunch. That, I promised everyone yesterday..."

Himeji looked at us uneasily, what's wrong?

"OOH, could it be the lovely lunch?"

"Y,Yes, if it is OK for everyone."

She took out the package from her back after she said that.

Really? Himeji, you are really a good girl! Thanks to you, I might be able to live a few days longer!

"Of course it is ok for everyone, right? Yuuji!"

"Yeah, that's right. Thank you."

"Is it? That's great."

Himeji showed a happy smile. This is so strange, she is the one who made the lunch, but she is happier than us who are eating it for free, I really don't understand what gentle girls are thinking.

"Hmph...Mizuki you are pretty aggressive..."

Shimada stared at me fiercely as if I was a murderer who killed her dad.

I don't understand what fierce girls think either.

"Then, since we have someone making lunch, let's eat at the rooftop instead of the classroom."

"That's right."

For such a high-class food, it is not acceptable to eat in a lousy room filled with rotten tatamis and the stench of male sweat. We should go to an enjoyable location such as the rooftop, enjoy the food there, and feel grateful to the chef.

"Is it? Then you guys can go there first."

"Huh? Yuuji, where are you going?"

"I'll go get some drinks, as a treat to you guys for the effort yesterday."

"Ah, then I will go with you! You can't carry so many drinks at the same time right?"

It was very rare to see Shimada being so caring; did she take the wrong medicine?

"Thanks."

"OK."

Yuuji agreed without a doubt. If it was me, I was sure I would feel worried to be taken to somewhere and got beaten badly.

"Remember to save a share for us."

"Don't worry, but I can't guarantee anything if you come too late."

"I don't think I will be late. Let's go!"

Yuuji and Shimada took their wallets and left the classroom; looks like they are heading to the convenience store on the first floor.

"We should get going as well."

"Yeah."

I took over the package from Himeji and walked to the rooftop.

These lunch boxes are pretty heavy, it seems like she put a lot of effort into making lots of different dishes; I am so touched.

"Great, the weather is pretty good!"

"Yeah!"

We walked to the rooftop and opened the door, and a clear sky without any clouds welcomed us. This was the best weather for eating lunch boxes.

"Ah, I brought the cushion."

Himeji took out the cushion for picnics out of the package. She seems to be well prepared, maybe she brought the whole equipment set for picnics?

We felt excited and started preparing together. There was no one else on the roof top, like we had booked the rooftop for ourselves, that's great.

"This really feels good!"

"...(nod)"

I lazily lay on the cushion, enjoying the sunlight and the breeze that was blowing towards me.

"Err, I am not very confident..."

Himeji opened the cover of the meal box that was only used during New Years time.

"OH!"

All of us cheered together. It looked so delicious. There were karaage, tempura, onigiri, bamboo shoot rolls, and so on. Whatever dishes you could name, all appeared in the lunch box.

"Sorry Yuuji, I will start----"

"...(took a piece)"

"Ah, Silent Pervert you are too cunning!"

Then he smoothly put the food into his mouth---

"...(fell onto the ground)"

(Sound of Silent Pervert falling to ground.)

Silent Pervert boldly fell down, and his muscles were slightly twitching.

"..."

"..."

Hideyoshi and I looked at each other.

"Wa! Tsuchiya?"

Himeji was panicked and dropped the disposable chopsticks that she prepared to give to us onto the ground.

"...(Suddenly stood up)"

Silent Pervert stood up.

"...(Great!)"

Then he faced Himeji and raised his thumb.

He probably tried to say "delicious"!

"So, so that suits your taste? That's good."

Silent Pervert's thinking must had been delivered to Himeji, because she looked so happy.

However, Silent Pervert, why do your legs keep shaking? You look just like a boxer who is about to get KOed.

"Don't restrain yourself, eat as much as you can!"

Himeji showed her smile, and told us to eat more.

When she put it that way, it looked like we couldn't refuse at all. I even had a feeling that I should eat all of it, no matter how awful it was.

However, I still cannot forget Silent Pervert's empty looking eyes and shaking body.

(Hideyoshi, those dishes, what do you think?)

I used a low volume so that Himeji couldn't hear, and whispered to Hideyoshi.

(...... No matter how I look at it, it is not faked.)

(That's right, now we are in deep trouble.)

(Akihisa, is your body strong?)

(To tell the truth, my stomach is very weak. It has degenerated because I rarely eat anything.)

Of course, Hideyoshi and I were using the happiest looking faces to talk to each other; we couldn't allow Himeji to discover our conversation and the shock in our heart.

(Leave this to me!)

Hideyoshi bravely spoke in a low voice.

(Stop kidding, this is too dangerous!)

(No problem. Although I might not look like it, my stomach is very strong. Even sprouted potato can't harm me.)

(But...)

(Don't worry! Believe in my iron stomach---)

[[Image:BTS vol 01 133.jpg|thumb]]
He had the appearance of a pretty girl, but he was saying some manly lines. At this moment---

Yuuji appeared on the stage.

"Ah, Yuuji."

Before we could stop him, he used his hand to take a piece of fried egg.

(Sounds of munching)

(Sounds of Yuuji falling to ground)

(Sounds of juice cans falling on ground)

The juice cans fell onto the ground, and spilled everywhere.

"Sa-Sakamoto? Wait, what's wrong?"

Shimada appeared before him and saw what happened. She immediately dashed towards Yuuji.

There is no mistake about it, Himeji is a real killer chef.

I looked at Yuuji, who was shaking crazily like Silent Pervert.

After that, Yuuji, who was on the floor, used his eyes to ask me.

(Did someone put poison in the food?)

(This is not poison, this is the true ability of Himeji.)

I also used the eye contact to answer his question. This was the secret technique that could only be used by us since we stuck together for a long time; it was very useful in situation like this.

"Ah, my leg... suddenly cramped."

Yuuji told a kind lie because he was afraid to hurt Himeji's feeling. Himeji, maybe it is just like what you said yesterday, Yuuji is a gentle guy!

"Ah haha, it must be because you are dashing up and down the stairs right?"

"Ah, maybe that's the reason."

"Really? I thought Sakamoto was pretty strong and healthy."

Shimada, who is totally out of the situation, shows a doubtful face. It seems we should make her get off the stage before she speaks too much.

"By the way, Shimada, the place where you place your hand..."

"Huh? What's wrong?"

"A bug just died there not long ago."

This is total bullshit.

"What? You should say so sooner!"

She panicked and moved her hand away, this made her look a bit more like a girl.

"I am sorry. You better go to wash your hand."

"You're right, I'll be right back."

Shimada left the scene. Now the danger was lowered by a little bit.

(We can't let Shimada eat something like this, right?)

(Of course.)

HAHAHA--- the frank laugh of three guys was spread all over the roof top.

(Akihisa, it is your turn now!)

(D,Don't be silly, I will definitely die!)

(What happened just now has lowered my determination...)

(Yuuji, eat it! Himeji definitely wants to see you eat it.)

(Does she? I thought this was for you, Akihisa.)

(No way! You don't understand a girl's thinking!)

(No, if you put it this way, you are the one here who doesn't understand---)

(Shut up, stop struggling!)

"Huh? Himeji, what's that?"

"Huh? What?"

Himeji turned around and looked in the direction where my finger was pointing.

(Eat this!)

(Unnn?)

I took the chance and stuffed all the food into Yuuji's mouth.

Yuuji's eyes had already turned white, I grabbed his lower jaw and helped him to swallow the food---- when you are eating, remember to munch carefully and swallow it slowly.

"Hu, finally finished it."

"I didn't know you were so good at torturing!"

Although I am being commented like this by Hideyoshi, I don't care at all.

Yuuji was lying on the ground, and shaking even more crazily than just now, but I didn't care as well.

"I'm sorry, I think I saw wrong."

"Ah, I see."

I never would have imagined Himeji would fall for such a classic trick, this is so helpful. But she is too pure; I am worried for her now.

"The lunch was very delicious, thanks for the food."

"Yeah, your cooking skill is very good."

Thanks to Yuuji, the lunch box was cleared without any problems. Our hearts were as clear as the sky now!

"Ah, that's fast. Have you finished all of them?"

"Yeah. And Yuuji kept on saying 'delicious, delicious,' and ate them at the same time."

Yuuji, who was at the corner of our eyes, weakly shook his head.

Don't worry, you have left a good impression with Himeji, maybe she will make lunch for you again.

"Is it? I am so happy."

"No no no, we are the ones who are happy. Right, Yuuji?"

I signaled Yuuji to show some reaction, since he was still conscious, there should be some reaction from him.

"Argh...argh...T-thanks, Himeji..."

This is so terrible; his eyes look very empty.

"Speaking about good food, there is a café in front of the station that just opened not too long ago."

In a situation like this, the person who changed the topic was me. This was all to avoid Himeji saying "Then I will bring the lunch for you guys tomorrow."

"Ah, the comments about that shop are pretty good!"

"Huh? There is a shop there?"

"Yeah. To thank you for the lunch, Yuuji will give you a treat there."

"You bastard, don't simply make promises for other people."

It seemed our tactics were successful. We have finally avoided the crisis.

We were just chatting about everything and enjoying this warm time together.

"Ah, that's right."

Himeji put her hands together.

"Huh? What's up?"

"Actually---"

She put her hand into the bag and searched for something.

"I prepared dessert as well."

"Ahh! Himeji, look at that!"

(Akihisa! Even I will die if you do it again!)

Yuuji risked his life to stop my plan.

(Chi, you little bastard, your reaction is pretty quick huh.)

(Akihisa! Are you planning to kill me?)

(There is no other way! This mission can only be done by you, Yuuji! I will leave this to you!)

(Don't be an idiot! I won't do it even if you use that frank smile in the shonen manga[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Question_5] and ask me to do it.)

(You are hopeless.)

(If you say that, why don't you do it yourself!)

(What! Why did pose like that? What are you trying to do to me?)

(I am going to punch your heart using my fist, and then stuff everything into your mouth after you faint! Take this!)

(No---- Crazy Killer!)

Yuuji held his fist firmly, just one second before the fight began, Hideyoshi quietly stood up.

(...Let me do it!)

(Hideyoshi don't be reckless, this is life threatening!)

(And you actually want to sacrifice me?)

Of course! Compared to a smelly guy like you, Hideyoshi, who has a pretty-girl appearance, is so much more important.

(No problem. My stomach is very strong, eating these at most will cause me to get dyspepsia.)

That's true, Hideyoshi's stomach can nullify the poison, maybe he can resist these desserts.

"What's wrong with you guys?"

"Ah, no! Nothing at all!"

"Ah, could it be..."

Himeji's face suddenly darkens.

Did our unwillingness to eat these desserts become exposed?

"I'm sorry, I left the spoons in the classroom!"

The dessert inside the container was fruits mixed with yogurt (looks like it anyway), so using chopsticks was really not suitable for eating them.

"I will go to get them now."

Himeji disappeared at the stairs entrance. Now is the chance---

(Use this chance and eat them!)

Hideyoshi held the container in his hand, looking like a warrior who treated death as returning home.

"I am sorry, I will never forget your kindness."

"Sorry, and thank you."

Facing us who were bowing and quiet, Hideyoshi smiled, and spoke as if nothing would happen:

"Don't make it like I am going to die, I didn't plan to do so yet!"

"T-That's right."

"Ah! Hideyoshi, we are counting on you!"

"OK, leave this to me. I will start eating now!"

Hideyoshi raised his head, and drank the entire object inside the container.

"Munch munch. What, this is just normal----Wa!"

Life is like a flower of virtuosity, and another flower has fallen in the blink of an eye.

"...Yuuji..."

"...What?"

"Sorry for forcing you to eat that food just now."

"...I am glad you understand that."

The person, who proclaimed himself "Iron Stomach," was now lying on the floor with white foam at his mouth.

<center>☆</center>

"By the way Sakamoto, about the next target---"

"Huh? About the Test Summoning War?"

"Yeah."

After the very happening lunch, everyone revived and casually enjoyed the tea, especially Hideyoshi. He was trying to drink as much green tea as he could; I heard that green tea could help kill bacteria!

By the way, Shimada only managed to buy green tea. Although she was very angry, we were very grateful.

"The next opponent will be Class B right?"

"Yeah, that's right."

This reminded me that Yuuji mentioned something about destroying the Class B air conditioner outside Class D yesterday. What was that for?

Since Class B's air conditioner had nothing to do with attacking Class A, would that mean we will be dealing with Class B next?

"Why Class B? Isn't our final target Class A?"

Class A was our target. Everyone must be wondering why we were challenging Class B, which was one grade lower than Class A right? By the way, I didn't understand why as well.

"I will be frank."

Yuuji suddenly turned serious.

"No matter what tactics we use, we can never win against Class A with our fighting ability."

Admitting we lost before fighting? This was not what Yuuji would do.

However, this was not news to us. Fumitsuki Gakuen divided the classes from Class A to Class F, and Class A wasn't just any ordinary class; you could say their abilities were in a totally different dimension from the others. For all the fifty people in Class A, forty of them were still beatable. They were just normal students whose results were a little bit better than Class B. The remaining ten students were totally different. Especially the Class Leader Kirishima Shouko; her ability was totally out of anyone's imagination. Even if we managed to take them by surprise, and surrounded her, we would end up getting beaten badly.

No matter what tactic you used, if you could not defeat the Class Leader, you could never win the war. Since we couldn't defeat her, we had no chance of winning at all.

"Then our final target will be changed to Class B?"

Although there was still some distance away from Class A, Class B equipment was pretty good as well; I believed no one would be unhappy about it.

"No, that's not going to happen. Our final target will still be Class A."

"Yuuji, this is totally different from what you just said right?"

I continued the conversation after Shimada, being able to defeat Class A or not meant a lot to me.

"If we fight as a class we can never win, so I decided to challenge them to duel."

"Duel? How should we do that?"

"Use Class B to achieve that."

Use Class B? How?

"Do you know what happens when the lower level class loses in a Test Summoning War?"

"Eh? O-Of course!"

Actually, I didn't know.

(Yoshii, if the lower level class loses in the war, their equipment will be one grade lower.)

Luckily Himeji reminded me from my side. I see, that's what would happen!

"The equipment will be downgraded right?"

"That's right. Which means, for Class B, the equipment would be downgraded to Class C equipment."

"Of course, that's common sense right?"

"What if the higher level class loses?"

"They will be sad."

"Silent Pervert, go and bring me a pair of pincer pliers."

"Wait! Are you trying to transform my body into one that will never need to use finger nail cutters?"

I didn't say anything wrong; they would be sad, right?

"They will need to exchange their equipment with the lower class."

Himeji helped me answer this question again; she was such a good girl.

"Yeah, I am going to use this rule, and negotiate with them."

"Negotiate?"

"If we win against Class B, I will ask them to attack Class A, so that they won't have to exchange equipment with us. Even if they lose to Class A, they will only get the equipment of Class C's level, which is much better than the Class F equipment; this should work smoothly."

"Hmph, then?"

"I will use this to negotiate with Class A, and warn them 'we will start attacking you after you have finished fighting with Class B'."

"I see."

It must be tiring for them to fight another war after they finished the fight with the second level class in the same year.

Although this was the same for Class F, we had our unhappiness which motivated us. We might not be as smart, but we were very motivated.

However, it was very different for Class A. They wouldn't get anything from winning the war, and they didn't want to waste time with an opponent like Class F, the morale between Class A and us would be very different.

"However, there is a problem with this tactic. This might cost more energy, the process is troublesome, but compared to a duel, the Test Summoning War is much more secure war to win against Class A, right? Also---"

"Also?"

"Are you sure we can win the duel? They must already know that Himeji is in our class."

After Class F won against Class D, everyone would definitely focus on the winner. Himeji was not our secret weapon now. Therefore, they must have prepared tactics to fight against Himeji.

"I am well aware of this and am well prepared, don't worry."

Yuuji looked confident, which was totally different from me, who was really worrying now.

"Anyway we will need to fight against Class B first, I will fill in everyone about the details later."

"Is it? Well, it's fine by me as long as you have tactics about it."

If there was no chance of winning, he wouldn't be able to say something like that right?

"By the way, Akihisa."

"Huh?"

"After the tests today, go declare war on Class B."

"No way. You can go do it yourself."

No matter what you say, I won't change my mind.

"Well, let's decide who will do the job using rock-paper-scissors."

"Rock-paper-scissors?"

Well, at least this is better than him forcing me to go.

"OK, I accept the challenge."

"Good, then who ever loses will go, ok?"

Yuuji nodded and said,

"It will be boring if we just play normally, let's include a psychological battle as well."

This was Yuuji's suggestion.

About the psychological battle, it is that, right? Everyone said what they would use, and then guessed whether the opponent would do as they said or lie. I see, this is interesting.

"I understand now, I am going to use rock."

Yuuji made a pose for rock-paper-scissors, and told me,

"Are you? Then I am---"

Yuuji, what will you think? Am I going to be honest and use rock, or use others? This is a fight of intelligence as well.

"If you don't use rock, I will kill you!"

Wait... What kind of psychological battle is that?

"Ready? rock, paper, scissors!"

"Waaa!"

Paper----(Yuuji), Rock---(Me)

"Then it is decided, you will go."

"I will not go!"

I won't accept this! This is so different from the psychological battle I imagined!

"Are you still worrying about being beaten up badly like in Class D last time?"

"That is one of the reasons!"

"If that's the reason, you can rest assured, I can guarantee that it won't happen again."

Yuuji stared into my eyes.

I won't be cheated! You keep using the same technique and asking me to do the dirty work!

"Because there are a lot of people in Class B who like handsome boys."

"Really? Then there is nothing to worry about!"

Only I can complete this difficult mission, the responsibility is huge!

"However you are so ugly..."

Yuuji had a long sigh. Nonsense, that was not true!

"You are so impolite! I am a handsome boy when I look at myself from three hundred and sixty five degrees!"

"There is an extra 5 degrees."

"I think there is only 5 degrees!"

"I hate you two."

I only mixed up three hundred and sixty five days in a year and degrees of a circle, so why are you using a magnifying glass to look at my small mistake! Damn!

"Anyway I will leave this to you!"

Yuuji's voice came from my back, as the lunch time ended; the afternoon which was full of tests had just started.

<center>☆</center>

"I would like to listen to your explanation."

The test in the afternoon had ended safely; it was now after school.

I used my hand to cover the sleeve that had been pulled into pieces, and walked towards Yuuji slowly.

"This is just as I thought."

"Wa--- I am going to kill you! I will cut you into pieces!"

"Cool down."

"Urgh!"

A...attack at the heart...this is terrible.

"I will head back home now. Tomorrow morning we will have tests; don't oversleep."

After saying that with a frank tone, Yuuji left the classroom. You are a devil!

"Urgh...my stomach..."

My whole body was in serious pain, it looked like before the effect that Yuuji's technique caused on my body disappeared, I couldn't move at all.

I could only lie on the ground and watch every classmate leave the classroom. No one is worried about me, and bringing me to the nursing room. Am I so hated? Although I think Himeji will worry about me and come to me.

Because I couldn't move my body, I turned my neck and looked around the classroom. I saw Himeji still remaining in the classroom, holding her back and looking around as well. She looked very suspicious, it seems like she was guarding something.

---Ah, now I remember, Himeji wrote a letter yesterday right? Maybe she was thinking about where she should put her letter.

"Urgh..."

I felt shy about continuing to watch her, so I slowly crawled out the classroom.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fourth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Sixth Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2011-09-07T00:32:33Z

Tactician J: /* Volume 6.5 */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of January 29, 2011, a total of twelve volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 Author's Notes completed.
*25 September 2009 - Volume 1 The Ninth and Final Question completed.
Older updates can be found on the [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Updates page]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
===Volume 1 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 2 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3.5 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumizuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 4===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Seventh Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6.5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumizuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumizuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5_Fumizuki_News_Columns|Fumizuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumizuki News (Financial)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5===
::*Illustrations
::*Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride
::*Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast
::*Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness
::*Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 8===
::*Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9===
::*Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9.5===
::*Illustrations

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] '''slowly overwhelming this section with bakaness'''

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)

Talk:Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Column

2011-09-07T00:28:50Z

Tactician J: moved Talk:Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Column to Talk:Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns

#REDIRECT [[Talk:Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns]]

Talk:Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns

2011-09-07T00:28:50Z

Tactician J: moved Talk:Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Column to Talk:Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns

this is poisoning......

== That Will Melt Even "That Special Someone's" Mouth? ==

It will certainly melt more than just "That Special Someone's" mouth. I seriously pity Akihisa. Heck,even the pot has melted.

==Forget about melting, they wouldn't have even survived if it wasn't due to Rule of Funny==

With all the substances down there, I'm guessing that the pH is already negative... Also, it's not melting, it's corroding! Good thing that no one got amnesia though.

Kids, this is why you are not allowed to confuse cooking with chemistry!

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Column

2011-09-07T00:28:50Z

Tactician J: moved Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Column to Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns

#REDIRECT [[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns]]

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns

2011-09-07T00:28:50Z

Tactician J: moved Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Column to Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns

===Fumizuki Academy News -- [Columns]===

'''Himeji Mizuki's 3-Minute Cooking Lesson!'''

''Today's dish: A Beef and Potato Stew That Will Melt Even "That Special Someone's" Mouth!''

'''Ingredients (Serves 4):'''
*4 Potatoes
*200g Beef
*1 Onion
*4 tbsp. Soy Sauce
*3 tbsp. Sugar
*1 tsp. Salt
*45cc Sulfuric Acid ''(Usually used as a preservative, so you can keep the food tasty!)''
*Small amounts of Potassium Nitrate
''(If a vinegar-like taste is desired, add a small amount of chloroacetic acid. Its gamma variant melts at 53 C, and solidifies when cooled. Those who dislike that sour taste can take out the crystals after refrigeration. You may get better feelings from your significant other if you try harder to suit his tastes!)''

'''Cooking Directions'''
<ul>
<ol>
<li> Peel onion and potatoes, cutting them into appropriately-sized pieces. </li>
<li> Pour some oil into a pot and saute the onions. </li>
<li> When the onions become translucent, add the cut beef and potatoes and saute. </li>
<li> After stirring to a good amount, add water, sugar, soy sauce, and salt. Let the mixture simmer. </li>
<li> When the sauce's color changes a bit, add 45cc of sulfuric acid. </li>

''Side bubble: When exposed to sulfuric acid and heat, the starch (C6H10O5)n in the potatoes will hydrolyze into monosaccharides, which adds a lot to the sweetness!''

<li> After a bit of simmering, shut off the heat, and add the chloroacetic acid and potassium nitrate. Mix well, and turn on the heat again to simmer. </li>

''Side bubble: At this time, the metal part of the pot will begin to melt. If a hole opens at the bottom of the pot all the sauce will be lost, so it is important to finish preparation as quickly as possible!''

<li> Turn off the heat, contact a professional to process the remaining liquid in the pot, and it's done. Remember not to dirty the kitchen, as this is a rule that any chef must obey. With this meat and potato stew, that special person's tongue will definitely, definitely become addicted! (and sticky) You can't go wrong! </li>

</ol>
</ul>
''Note: "Sticky" and "Addicted" are synonyms in Japanese.''

===An Explanation From Fumizuki Academy News===

'''The chemical reactions shown in this recipe:'''

:# NaCl (salt) + CH2ClCOOH (chloroacetic acid) --> CH2ClCOONa (sodium chloroacetate) + **HCl (hydrochloric acid)**
:# KNO3 (potassium nitrate) + H2SO4 (sulfuric acid) -> **HNO3 (nitric acid)** + KHSO4 (potassium hydrogen sulfate)
:# Hydrochloric Acid + Nitric Acid -> Aqua Regia (King's Water)

'''Aqua Regia''' -- A more potent acid than hydrochloric acid and nitric acid, and is especially dangerous to humans. Besides "that special person's tongue", even his spine will melt.

'''DISCLAIMER: Mizuki Himeji-san and the taste-testers around her have received special training. This is a dangerous method, and ordinary people should pay extreme attention to not attempt this.'''

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Advertisements

2011-09-07T00:28:03Z

Tactician J: moved Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News1 to Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Advertisements

==Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News==

<big>Fumizuki News XXXX Year XX Month XX Day</big>

''Come, young ones!''

''Recruiting members!!''

''With the strength of your youth, for the sake of school peace, would you not try to be useful?''

''We are the FFF Brigade, of Class F --- In order to protect the entirety of Fumizuki Academy's order, we are recruiting, the strength of youth.''

''Why don't we push forward together, towards the sublime goal of keeping up the peace within this school?''

'''Job Scope'''

:It is a simple job, which requires only one to strike their opponents through one's strong thoughts and feelings placed upon their blunt sincerity.
:There would also be plenty of machinery and tools that can be used for the job.
:Of course, we strongly welcome all who wish to take up this task!
:Beginners too, can feel at ease.
:The kind seniors will cordially and politely provide guidance.

'''Allowance'''

:Monthly allowance: 1 AP (Allowance given in kind)
:However, it is possible to exchange 5AP for 1 HP!
:Furthermore, in response to one's abilities, commission shall also be provided!!
:Please make inquiries should more details be needed.
* AP = Akichan Photograph
*HP = Hideyoshi Photograph

* '''Available 24 hours a day!!'''
*'''Please contact Sugawa Ryou of Class 2F.'''
*'''Contact Number: 080-????-????'''

''Supported by the Muttsulini Company.''
''~Always right behind you ~''

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2011-09-07T00:26:14Z

Tactician J: /* Volume 6.5 */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of January 29, 2011, a total of twelve volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 Author's Notes completed.
*25 September 2009 - Volume 1 The Ninth and Final Question completed.
Older updates can be found on the [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Updates page]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
===Volume 1 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 2 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Translator's Notes|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 3.5 [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumizuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 4===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Seventh Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Translation_Notes_and_References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 6.5===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumizuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumizuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6.5 Fumizuki News Columns|Fumizuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumizuki News (Financial)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author Notes|Author Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5===
::*Illustrations
::*Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride
::*Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast
::*Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness
::*Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 8===
::*Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9===
::*Illustrations
::*The First Question
::*The Second Question
::*The Third Question
::*The Fourth Question
::*The Fifth Question
::*The Sixth Question
::*The Final Question
::*Author's Notes
::*Translation Notes and References

===Volume 9.5===
::*Illustrations

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] '''slowly overwhelming this section with bakaness'''

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fourth Question

2011-09-06T23:46:35Z

Tactician J:

===The Fourth Question===

'''Please answer the following questions:'''

(1) What value of X satisfies the equation ''4 sin X + 3 cos 3X = 2'' and is found in the first quadrant?

(2) Which one of the following expressions is equivalent to ''sin (A+B)''?

① sin A + cos B

② sin A – cos B

③ sin A cos B

④ sin A cos B + cos A sin B

[[Image:BTS vol 01 061.jpg|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

(1) X = π/6

(2) ④

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That's right. You can write the angle with the symbol π instead of °. Your answer is perfect.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

(1) X = probably 3

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I think you're trying to slack off by saying "Probably". Even though you're close, I can't give you credit.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer'''

(2) Probably ③

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I have seen plenty of students' attempts before, but you're the first who tried to slack off on a multiple-choice question like this.

"Yoshii! Kinoshita's troop started the fight with Class D in the corridor!"

With her ponytail swinging behind her, the person running towards me was Shimada, who was placed in the same troop as me. Under careful observation, you could see that she was tall, with long legs, so why doesn't she look like a girl? Which part of her was wrong?

"Ah, maybe it's the flat chest?"

"Let me break your fingers one by one! Evenly!"

Oh, no, I think I just stepped on a landmine.

"L-Let's just stop there. We need to focus on the War!"

The troop that's fighting on the frontlines was the vanguard led by Kinoshita. The backup troop we're in was located between the frontlines and Class F. I don't remember accepting an offer to be troop leader, but now I have to take the responsibility to lead everyone, so I need to focus.

First, we need to get a feel for the atmosphere of battle. If I listen closely, I think I can hear sounds of battle coming from the vanguard troop.

"Show me what you got, loser!"

"I... Ironman? No! I don't want to go to the remedial room!"

"Shut up! The prisoners of war will be staying in the remedial room and will be specially lectured until the battle ends! I'm not sure how long it will take to end, but it looks like I'll have enough time to lecture you!"

"P-Please, let me go! I don't have the confidence to get through the torture!"

"Torture? That's not true. It's just a marvelous educational lecture. By the time it's over, I'll have educated you into a standard student whose hobby is studying, just like Ninomiya Kinjiro<ref>Also called Ninomiya Sontoku, he is a famous role model of education in Japan.</ref>!"

"D-devil! Someone help me...! No...!!!" *Door closing*

OK, now I have a good understanding of what a Summoner Test War is.

"Shimada, give the order to the troop."

"OK? What order? What do you want me to say?"

During a dangerous time like this, there is only one order I can give:

"Retreat!"

"You coward!"

She used the hidden art that attacked both eyes!

"Ow, my eyes!"

"Did it wake you up, you big idiot!? You're the troop leader! How can you run away without putting up a good fight?"

Was the pain in my eyes necessary to clear my mind? If she wanted to say something like this, she should have just punched or slapped me instead of stabbing my eyes!

"Listen up, Yoshii. Our mission is to back up Kinoshita's vanguard troop, right? During the time when they're replenishing their test scores, we need to hold the front line. If our troop runs away from our important mission, then they won't be able to replenish their scores smoothly."

It was rare to see Shimada give a serious opinion.

What she just said is true; the mission we carried is very important. Our performance could greatly affect the result of this War. Instead, I was thinking about running away just because I was afraid of suffering from a remedial...

Shimada, you are so brave! I don't know why, but I'm even shedding tears (maybe from the pain of being stabbed?).

"I'm sorry, I was wrong. I'll throw away the fear of the remedial room, and focus on winning the fight."

"Good. About this, I don't think we have anything to worry about. Although we may be weak in fighting one-on-one, fighting together against one enemy at a time should be fine."

That's right. Even though we have lower scores, it's not the deciding factor in the War. Depending on our tactics, we may still have a good chance of winning this War.

"You're right. OK, I'm full of energy!"

"That's the spirit, Yoshii!"

We all raised our fists. No problem, we can do this!

As our morale rose, a scout went up to Shimada.

"Shimada, the vanguard troop is losing!"

"Retreat!"

Wait a minute, that was totally different from those righteous speeches you just gave!

"Yoshii, we can retreat first, right?"

I had a feeling that this might cause a big problem, but maybe it was just me.

"OK, we should run away first! It's too difficult to fight now."

"That's right, we already did our best."

I looked back towards the direction where Class F was.

Yokoda (Class F) who was supposed to be staying in the classroom was standing right behind me.

"Yokoda? Why are you here?"

"I'm here to give you a message from the class rep."

Yokoda looked at the memo, and read the message out loud:

"'If you dare to run away, I will kill you!'"

"Everyone charge...!"

When I came to my senses, I was on my way to the battlefield. It was all for the victory of Class F!

Suddenly, there was a pretty girl in front of me running in my direction.

"Yoshii, you're here to support me!"

Oh, it was Hideyoshi. What should I say; this guy looked cute no matter the time or place...

"Hideyoshi, are you OK?"

"Yeah, I somehow managed to survive. But my score was greatly reduced."

"I see, then how about your Being?"

"Too tired to move; it can't continue fighting anymore."

"OK, then you better do some tests to replenish your score!"

"You're right. There may not be enough time to have tests for each subject, but it still helps to have even one or two subjects' scores replenished."

He immediately ran towards the classroom, and following behind him were the members of the vanguard troop. It seems that their numbers were fewer than when they left. A lot of people must have been sent to the remedial room.

"Yoshii, do you still remember the rules of a Summoner Test War? If a teacher's not around, you can't summon your Being!"

"I know that!"

It was just as Shimada had advised. While we're using our test scores to fight, we need to comply with the rules on the following page:

{| class="{{{id}}}" style="background: {{{backgroundcolor}}}; border: 1px solid #aaa; padding: .5em; margin-bottom: 6px; font-size: 100%; width: 600px; float:{{{1}}};"
|align="left"| <center>'''Fumizuki Academy Rules for Fights Related to'''</center>

<center>'''Classroom Facilities and the Summoner Test War'''</center>

1. In principle, the fight is between classes. Under the supervision of a teacher of any subject, students may activate the summoning system to summon their Beings. Also, a fight that uses cumulative scores must be supervised by the Head Teacher.

2. A student may have only one Being. The strength of a student's Being is equal to their last test score. The cumulative score is the sum of every subject's latest test score.

3. A student's score will be reduced proportional to the strength that their Being loses in the fight. Once a student's score is reduced to zero, their Being will die and they will receive remedial classes in the remedial room.

4. A student may replenish their score infinitely as long as their Being is not dead.

5. If a student fails to perform the summoning after their opponent summons their Being, that student will be considered forfeiting the fight, and therefore will receive remedial classes in the remedial room as punishment.

6. The valid range in which a Being can be summoned is a circle with a radius of ten meters from the supervising teacher (may vary between teachers).

7. The fight may only be carried out by the Beings. Any summoner who is involved in actual fighting will be punished.

8. The war ends only when the opposing class representative is defeated. As long as they are under teacher supervision, a student may use any method or tactic in order to win the War. This is the 'war' that uses test scores as weapons. Those who wish to participate must be mentally prepared.
|}

These are probably all of the rules! Although there were some changes and some more specific rules, these are the general rules for this War. If you didn't read through them carefully, you might have missed the main point of the War: basically, "the War uses the Beings to decide the result, but the students can use other methods or tactics besides test scores".

It seems that the Head Teacher was supervising now, so the subject we were fighting under now was the cumulative score mentioned in the first rule...

"Yoshii, look!"

Shimada, who was running beside me, shouted loudly. What happened?

"It's Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse! Those Class D bastards, they brought the Chemistry teachers here."

I looked carefully. The Chemistry teachers for Year 2, Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse, were standing at the corridor that linked the new school building to the old one.

I see. The duration of the War would be much longer if there was only one teacher supervising- in our case, the school's Head Teacher- so they're trying to increase the number of supervisors to finish us off in one shot?

That's why Hideyoshi needed to retreat earlier than we had originally planned.

"Shimada, are you confident with your Chemistry score?"

"Not at all; I only get around 60 every time."

That's what could be expected from Class F. No matter how much you lower the standard, 60 was not a good result.

"OK, then, we'll need to stay away from Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse and head towards the Head Teacher."

"Head towards Ms. Takahashi? Understood."

Shimada and I sneaked through the corridor and headed towards the corner.

Everyone, look! This was the heroics of the backup troop leader and his subordinates.

"Ah, isn't the one sneaking over there my Onee-sama from Class F? Mr. Igarashi, hurry here!"

"Damn, I was being careless."

One of the students in Class D discovered Shimada, and brought one of the teachers, Mr. Igarashi, here. Oh, no, if we don't summon our Beings and fight, it would only take one hit to send us to the remedial room.

"OK, Shimada, I leave this to you. I'll be on my way."

"Wait a... It's normally not like this, right? It should be 'Leave this to me, you better go now', right?"

"Those lines are useless in the real world!"

"Y-Yoshii! You're so mean!"

"Onee-sama! I won't let you run away!"

"It's Miharu! It seems I need to fight for my life..."

I was standing more than ten meters away from Mr. Igarashi, so I can rest and observe how Shimada will fail. The girl from Class D had already summoned her Being.

Shimada also prepared to counterattack; she stared at Miharu and shouted,

"Summon!"

Along with Shimada's shout, a magical circle with some geometric shapes was formed below her feet. This was the proof of activating the summoning system under a teacher's supervision. After that, her Being appeared.

The Being that appeared, besides wearing a military uniform and wielding a military-styled sabre in its hand, had a ponytail and strong-looking eyes that were exactly like Shimada's, but its height was just around eighty centimeters. If I put the description in one sentence, it would be "the chibi version of Shimada Minami". And the opposing Being was also the chibi version of its owner, but it was just holding a normal sword.

"I've been waiting for this moment for a long time ever since I was dumped by Onee-sama..."

"Wait a second! You should give up already!"

The battle would start any moment now. Although I was not the one on the battlefield, I couldn't stop shaking when I thought about it.

"Shimada, about the 'Onee-sama' thing she mentioned..."

"I don't want you. Onee-sama will only be Miharu's onee-sama no matter what!"

"Don't get close to me! I'm just a normal girl who likes boys."

"You're lying! Onee-sama should love Miharu as well!"

"You don't know anything about me!"

[[Image:BTS vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]

Somehow, I had a feeling that Shimada was in a world far away from me.

"Onee-sama, I'm coming!"

Both Beings went close to each other, and the battle finally started.

"HAAAAA!"

"YAAAAA!"

Their shouts filled the corridors.

Their Beings held their weapons high, and started to fight head-on with brute force.

"You!"

"Miharu won't lose!"

Both Beings were channelling their forces through their swords. Even those who were watching the fight were thrilled.

"Shimada, your opponent's score is higher; fighting head-on isn't good for you."

"I don't need you to remind me of that, but I can't control my Being well enough to do any special techniques!"

The swordfight was broken immediately. Shimada's Being did not have enough power, and its weapon fell to the ground.

"That's it!"

"Damn!"

The opponent immediately pushed Shimada's Being to the ground, and their strength values (scores) appeared above their heads.

<center>Class F Shimada Minami VS Class D Shimizu Miharu

Chemistry

53 VS 94</center>

Shimada, why did you inflate your score? Actually, could you even score up to 60?

"Onee-sama, this victory is mine."

The opponent's sword was held to Shimada's Being. If it was just the wrist or the leg being attacked, the score would only be reduced a little bit, but if the neck or the heart was stabbed, the Being would be dead- which would also mean that she'll be sent to the remedial room. Shimada couldn't move at all.

"N-No! I don't want to go to the remedial room!"

"'Remedial room'? Hu hu..."

Shimizu had a happy-looking smile on her face. She dragged Shimada's hand and left the scene.

Eh? Shimizu, that's the direction to the infirmary, right?

"Hu hu hu. Onee-sama, there should be an empty bed available in the infirmary right now."

"Y-Yoshii. Back me up now! I have a feeling that the infirmary is more dangerous than the remedial room!"

That's right, I have the same feeling as well. But...

"I will kill you... Those who stand against Miharu's love with Onee-sama, I will kill you all..."

I am sorry, Shimada. I don't have the courage to rush forward.

"Shimada, I will never forget you!"

"Ahh! Yoshii! Why are you saying that before you fight?"

"Death to all who try to stop me!"

The hands and legs of Shimada's Being had been attacked, so it couldn't move at all. Now the enemy was rushing towards me! I'm going to die!

"Yoshii, look out! Summon!"

A voice came from my side; it was Sugawa from my class! Thank you! You look like a messiah right now!

<center>Class F Sugawa Ryou VS Class D Shimizu Miharu

Chemistry

76 VS 41</center>

Sugawa's Being slashed the enemy into the ground.

Aw, yeah, Sugawa won! It seems that Shimizu lost too many points in the previous fight, making her lose this one instantly.

"Shimada, are you alright?"

"Yeah, I'm saved. Thanks, Sugawa. Iron- no, Mr. Nishimura, hurry up and bring this dangerous person to the remedial room."

"Oh, isn't it Shimizu? I will give you a good lecturing, come with me."

Unlike Shimada's Being, Shimizu's was dead, so she was sent to the remedial room; this was the condition we called "Killed in Action".

"Onee-sama! Miharu will never give up! Don't think that you can graduate from this school safely!"

After leaving some lines which were filled with some dangerous meanings, Shimizu was forcefully sent to the remedial room.

In many different points of view, this really was a dangerous duel.

"Yoshii."

"Shimada, you must be tired. You should head back and replenish your Chemistry score!"

"Yoshii."

"Then, Sugawa, we should be on our way now. The War is still going!"

"Yoshii!"

"Y-Yes?"

"How could you leave me alone and run away just now?"

"...I don't remember doing such a thing."

This really was a battlefield. The presence of killing made my skin hurt... but there was only Shimada behind me.

"..."

"..."

A short moment of silence. Wh-what now? Why do I have a feeling that this is not good?

"DIE, Yoshii Akihisa! Summo-"

"Someone help, Shimada's gone mad now! Bring her to the main troop immediately!"

Sugawa stopped Shimada's actions and tried to persuade her at the same time.

"That's not true! He is the enemy! My greatest enemy!"

I couldn't deny what she had said.

"S-Sugawa, sorry to bother you."

"Understood."

"Let me go, Sugawa! Yoshii! I will not forgive you!"

"Quick, quickly bring her back! I'm going to be killed by her scary eyesight!"

"Wait, let go...! I'm going to kill you!"

After leaving some lines which were filled with some threatening meanings, the scary figure was taken away. For now, I am safe.

"Good. While Hideyoshi's troop is replenishing their scores, we need to hold the front line! We can't let the enemy take another step forward!"

Angry shouts and cries never stopped coming from the corridors.

"I won't let you do that! If we can get through the front line, there will be only troops that are replenishing scores beyond it! We need to get through here now!"

To counter my commands, someone who looked like the commander of Class D gave out an order as well.

This is my battlefield; I need to gather my courage!

<center>☆</center>

"Commander Yoshii! The troops at the corridors on both sides have been defeated! We only have two men left around Mr. Fuse!"

"I'm the only man standing at the corridor where Mr. Igarashi is! Need backup as soon as possible!"

"Toudou's Being can't make it, please help us!"

Damn, the situation is worse than I thought.

I feel like requesting help from the main troop, but that would reduce the number of people needed to execute our plans. We could only rely on ourselves to hang on here!

"Tell those around Mr. Fuse to stay in guarding status! Swap the guys around Mr. Igarashi with those fighting using their cumulative scores, make good use of time, and defeat the enemy! As for Toudou, I'm sorry, but we have to give up on him!"

"Understood!"

Everyone changed formation as told; it seems that they still considered me a leader.

"Those bastards in Class F, they're clearly aiming to waste time!"

"What are they waiting for?"

Looking at our fighting methods, those in Class D should have started to realize what we were trying to do. That's not good; it was getting harder to carry out our mission now...

"Damn! The scout brought the report; Class F brought the World History teacher Mr. Tanaka here."

"World History teacher Mr. Tanaka?"

"Class F bastards, do they want to have an extended battle?

It seems Class D's scout troops discovered that our class brought Mr. Tanaka to mark scores.

Mr. Tanaka taught World History, was old, had slow reactions, and had a pretty loose marking standard that was welcomed by the students. However, his marking speed was not very fast. If we wanted a longer War, bringing Mr. Tanaka would be the right choice.

"Yoshii, Class D brought the Mathematics teacher Mr. Kiuchi."

Sugawa, who had just taken Shimada away, came and gave me the report. It seemed that he brought new information after he reached the main troop. That Mr. Kiuchi, right?

Mathematics teacher Mr. Kiuchi had a strict marking standard, but his marking speed was very fast. It seemed that Class D was using a totally different tactic and wanted to finish us off quickly.

However, to accomplish our mission, we mustn't be beaten so easily.

Yuuji entrusted only one mission to me: to maintain the front line, hold up the blockage line, and drag out the battle as long as possible, at least until those classes that were not involved in this War finished their classes.

To achieve this target...

"Sugawa!"

"What's up?"

We could only use tactics instead of brute force, at least to steer the situation towards a direction that benefited us.

"In order to win more time, go spread false information immediately."

"False information? Fine by me, but the enemy will realize it immediately, right? The Class D front line commander has a loud voice, so even if the tactic succeeds, he can immediately reorder the formation."

Just as Sugawa said, Class D's commander Tsukamoto was really loud. Although it was really convenient to overhear their tactics, giving false information to confuse them would not be easy at all.

"No problem; the target of the false information isn't Class D."

"What are you trying to say?"

"I want you to spread the false information to the teachers, and make them go to other places."

"...I see, that will definitely have some effect."

"Right?"

"Yeah, leave the content of the false information to me. I'll think up a good lie to tell them."

"I'll leave it to you."

After Sugawa had said that, he ran off. Sugawa loved to do this sort of thing, right? He seemed really happy doing so.

"If we can't win in a one-on-one fight, we'll have to rely on teamwork!"

Anyway, as a commander, I stayed at the back of the troop. It was my mission as troop commander to stay safe, not because I was timid.

<center>☆</center>

"Tsukamoto, there's no end to this!"

"Just hold on a bit longer; I'll go bring Ms. Funakoshi here!"

The bad information for us Class F came when the situation was stalled.

Class D was going to bring Mathematics teacher Ms. Funakoshi (age 45, female, single). Their aim was to have her become another supervisor instead of mark papers. To tell the truth, this was not good for us at all. If the battle range increased, the difference in our troop forces would be even larger.

What should I do? It was probably time for me to join the front line and fight now.

Just as I was thinking this...

<nowiki>*Dang, dang, dang, dang*</nowiki>. "School announcement, school announcement."

A familiar voice came from the school broadcast.

It was Sugawa's voice! I see, if he had headed directly to the teachers' office, he might be spotted by Class D students; that's why he headed to the broadcast room instead. Good job, Sugawa!

"Ms. Funakoshi, Ms. Funakoshi."

In addition, the broadcast was talking about the Ms. Funakoshi that everyone wanted to get their hands on now. Excellent work, Sugawa!

"Yoshii Akihisa is waiting for you behind the gym."

...Huh? Sugawa? What's going on?

"He wants to cross the line between student and teacher and speak to you as a man."

Oi! This is too dangerous! She is Miss Funakoshi, right? Are you sure? The Ms. Funakoshi that used scores to threaten students into dating her, right? Doing this could definitely make her go straight to the gym, but she'd be waiting there forever before she saw me, which meant my virginity was in danger!

"Commander Yoshii... you are too manly!"

"Oh, my spirit, I am so touched. I could never imagine that you would sacrifice so much for our class!"

The vanguard troop members were all being really touched and crying; they even wanted to shake my hand to show their respects.

No, that's not right! I never gave such a command!

"Oi, did you hear the broadcast just now?"

"Yeah. I didn't know that Class F really wants to win this War."

"Can we win against a class with such strong determination?"

The murmuring sounds from Class D kept coming through. Please! Don't make the situation about me! It only makes it harder to deny!

"Everyone, we cannot let Commander Yoshii's sacrifice go in vain!"

"We must win!"

Ah! Even our morale rose dramatically! Give me a break!

"Commander, we're getting the upper hand now! Let's take this chance and defeat them!"

"..."

"Commander?"

"...Su..."

"'Su'?"

"SUGAAAAAWAAAAAAAAAA!"

One more name was added into my death note.

<center>☆</center>

"Kudou Shinya's dead!"

"Nishimura Yuuichirou's cumulative score is now 40!"

"Morikawa isn't back yet! Has he been defeated?"

Our side was able to temporarily fight against the enemy due to the morale boost. However, the lack of troop strength was starting to affect the situation; bad information was flowing back now.

Kudou and Morigawa were dead now (sent to the remedial room), and now our number went down from originally eighteen people to only five. This was probably our limit.

"Akihisa, just hold on a little bit longer!"

Just when I started to think about retreating, an encouraging voice came.

I looked around, and saw Yuuji and the others at the far back. Support had finally come!

But come to think about it, how could their sound travel so far? They were so far away from me, so why could I hear what they said so clearly?

"It's their backup troops! Defeat Yoshii and his men before they combine their forces, or else it will be dangerous for us!"

The voice of Class D's front line commander, Tsukamoto, was clear as well.

Damn! Even if Yuuji's troop was here, they were still far away from where I was. If we were defeated before they arrived, all of us will be sent to the remedial room!

"Nishimura Yuuichirou's dead!"

Four people left.

Yuuji, all of them were... still very far away from us!

What should I do? What should I do? Yoshii Akihisa!

"Mr. Igarashi, I am Suzuki from Class D. Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose! I am Tanaka from Class F. Show yourself, my Being!"

Damn! Tanaka was caught as well?

<center>Class D Suzuki Ichirou VS Class F Tanaka Akira

Chemistry

92 VS 67</center>

Tanaka immediately turned into a lost soul.

There were only three people left.

It seems that Yuuji and the others won't make it in time.

Damn it, damn it, damn it!

"Forward!"

The enemy army was rushing to us fiercely; could it be that they also felt that it was an important time now?

<center>Class D Suzuki Ichirou VS Class F Shibazaki Isao

Chemistry

25 VS 66</center>

Although we had successfully defeated Suzuki, we were not in good shape.

"Teacher, Sasajima Keigo from Class D is here! Summon!"

<center>Class D Sasajima Keigo VS Class F Shibazaki Takumi

Chemistry

99 VS 41</center>

After defeating Shibazaki, Sasajima brought his Being and rushed towards me. I was in the range of summoning, and if I don't summon my Being now, I would be sent to the remedial room.

"Yoshii Akihisa! Your head is mine!"

There's no other way! I can only fight him head-on!

I took a deep breath, and gathered all my strength.

"I am not going to lose to you!"

Making use of the time made when the enemy Being rushed towards me, I shouted out loud,

"Summon!"

After that, a magical circle appeared below my legs.

Some sort of material was taken out from my body, and I was filled with a feeling of being freed.

What appeared besides me was another me which was wearing a special uniform.

"Class F troop commander Yoshii Akihisa is here waiting, where is my- Ouch, that hurt!"

My shoulder suddenly suffered immense pain.

It really hurts! Don't appear right in front of the enemy! The pain that bounced back really hurt!

"The commander is an idiot! I can handle him alone; everyone, step back!"

Additionally, I was humiliated as well! It was just because the position where I summoned my Being was a little bit bad!

"Die, Yoshii!"

The enemy rushed towards my Being that was on the ground.

"It won't be that easy!"

First, rush to the enemy and maintain low position, and then...

<nowiki>*Dashing sound*</nowiki>

Making use of the time lag, I made the enemy trip and fall on the ground.

"What?"

Sasajima's split self easily tripped over.

"Ah! Kirishima's skirt flipped!"

I pointed to a spot behind Class D and shouted that out loudly.

"What?"

This was surprising. She was really famous, the beautiful and talented Class A representative and Year 2 representative Kirishima. Not only had the Class D boys turned around, but even the Class D girls had also turned around to look.

Female students, since we are studying together, please have a little bit more interest in guys! Come to think about it, Kirishima was interested in girls as well.

Although my brain was thinking about this sort of useless stuff, my movements didn't stop because of it. Making use of the time gained when everyone's focus was diverted, I took off one of my shoes and threw it towards the window with all my strength.

<nowiki>*Window-breaking sound*</nowiki>

Along with the breaking sound, the window glass scattered around.

"What? What happened?"

The sudden accident shocked everyone. Good, then there's no problem now!

"Wa, Shimada! What are you going to do with that?"

In order to avoid punishment later, I performed this act, and then I grabbed the fire extinguisher and pulled out the safety ring.

<nowiki>*Spraying sound*</nowiki>

The powder was sprayed along with the sound.

"Wa! What's going on?"

"*Cough* Isn't it the dry powder from the fire extinguishers?"

"I can't see a thing in front of me!"

With the low visibility, it was quite impossible to continue the fight.

"Shimada, why did you do that!?"

I shouted another line just to be safe. Now everyone would think that Shimada was the culprit, right?

"Shimada from Class F! You're such a mean girl!"

"Unforgivable! I'm going to add her to the 'Most Unwilling to Be Her Boyfriend' top ten rankings!"

"That's right! Make her unable to find any boyfriend before she graduates!"

"But it was so cool... Onee-sama..."

...I think I had done something that couldn't be settled by the breaking of only one or two ribs.

I-I am sorry, Shimada. I won't let your sacrifice go in vain!

I lowered my head and stayed silent to pray for her sacrifice. I turned back, and saw Yuuji and the others just meters away from me.

Good, we finally joined forces!

"HAAA!"

I lifted the empty fire extinguisher and threw it towards the water sprinkler on the ceiling.

Right on target! Then there should be no problem...

<nowiki>*Water-spraying sound*</nowiki>

Just as I thought, the water sprayed, and the powder fog was fading away with the water.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Yoshii! Mr. Igarashi, Kondou Yoshimune from Class F is here!"

The person who appeared in the scene with the clear view and gave out the challenge was Kondou, one of the members of the main troop lead by Yuuji.

"Summon!"

<center>Class D Nakano Kenta VS Class F Kondou Yoshimune

Chemistry

43 VS 91</center>

"Damn! Retreat first! Everyone, keep up the pace!"

Enemy troop commander Tsukamoto's retreat command came from not far away.

"Don't chase after them. Combine forces with Akihisa and return to the classroom."

This was the command of Class F's representative, Sakamoto Yuuji. He gave this passive command because he was probably afraid that stepping too deeply into enemy territory would attract the enemy's main force. Otherwise, he should have been laughing out loud crazily and going after the retreating enemy.

"You look like you're fine, Akihisa."

"Yeah, not too bad!"

Somehow, I managed to avoid danger.

<center>☆</center>

After I had a Chemistry test to replenish my score back in class...

"Akihisa, good work!"

General Yuuji actually said something nice, and honestly praised me? Did he just take the wrong medicine?

I looked at his face with questions.

He had a bright smile that made it hard to look at his face, which made me a bit unhappy.

The guy in front of me-

"Did you hear the school broadcast?"

"Yeah, I listened to it very clearly."

Just as I thought, he was laughing at my misfortune! Unforgivable!

Although I felt like throwing him out a window, I didn't have time to deal with him now because there was a more important person I had to eliminate immediately.

"Yuuji, do you know where Sugawa is now?"

Where was the cute little Sugawa that I wanted to see the most now? He could be hiding somewhere; in that case, I'm going to find him even if I have to dig into the ground.

"Didn't he come back a while ago?"

With respect to my determination to kill, Yuuji said something out of my expectation.

Ohhh! He came back? I felt my heart beating very fast!

There was no need to hurry; I need to calm down. No problem, there was no problem at all. I had just grabbed a knife from the Home Economics classroom, and my sock was filled with sand and rocks as well.

"I can do it. I can definitely kill him..."

"Are you going to kill him?"

Ah, Sugawa... I want, I want to see you sooner.

"By the way, I have something that I forgot to tell you."

It seems that Yuuji had something to say, but leave it for later! The most important thing now is-

"The content in the broadcast was my idea."

You bastard!

"Aghhhhhhhhhh!"

I dashed towards Yuuji, pulling out the knife and aiming for the liver that was hard to defend but could easily become a deadly wound while my right hand held the sock with sand and rocks and was aimed at the blind spot on Yuuji's head-

"Ah, Ms. Funakoshi."

Damn! I need to retreat first. Eliminating Yuuji was important, but my virginity mattered even more!

I kicked the chabudai along the way, rushed into the cupboard with the cleaning tools, and closed the door tightly. Now she won't know where I am, right?

"Don't bother with that idiot; it's about time to finish the war."

"That's right. There are students leaving the school now, so now is the time."

"... (nodded)"

"Good! Let's go get the head of Class D's rep!"

"OOOHHH!"

I could feel everyone leaving the classroom.

Actually, I needed to go together with him. But Ms. Funakoshi was outside; I can't just jump out and die.

Damn! At this rate, Yuuji will run away!

"Ah, Akihisa."

"I was lying when I said Ms. Funakoshi was here."

Along with the footsteps, the classroom was now empty.

...Lying?

I peeped out from the gap of the cupboard.

There was no one there.

...I was cheated!

I kicked the cupboard door open, and dashed out to the corridors.

Since we were starting our final attack on Class D, the enemy should be at the corridors that linked the old and the new school buildings.

I moved cleverly, stayed out of sight of those who had finished classes, and dashed towards the destination. Now the enemy troops and our troops were mixing with the students and fighting against each other.

"Hide well amongst the students going home! Try to create a situation to fight one enemy together!"

My enemy's voice was spreading across the battlefield.

"You, go around that way! I'm going to challenge this guy with Mathematics!"

"Then I'll use Traditional Japanese to challenge him!"

"I'll use Japanese History!"

From where I was standing, I could see my classmates surrounding the student from Class D individually. Our side used the lowly tactics that made use of the chaotic situation when classes had finished in order to get close to the enemy, surround them, and then attack together.

"I have defeated Tsukamoto from Class D!"

A really loud voice rang.

It seems that the Tsukamoto who had been giving us a hard time had been beaten. Now that homeroom meetings in each class have ended, it was much easier to get a teacher to supervise the battles, which was why this plan could go more smoothly.

But all of this meant nothing to me now... if I don't kill Yuuji!

"Yuuji, where are you!?"

I headed towards the direction where the sound was coming from just now.

Mixing with the students made it harder to find him, but he was very tall, so I could definitely find him in a- There you are!

"Yuuji, wash your neck and prepare..."

I rushed towards him, and at the same time,

"The backup troops are here! Don't worry, everyone! Calm down and look around you before you act, and make sure that you don't get surrounded!"

Damn! Isn't that Class D's representative, Hiraga?

"That's Class D's main troop! They finally made a move!"

It sounded like someone from my class.

Now the main troops from both sides were gathering in the corridors.

"Half of the main force will aim for Sakamoto's head! The rest will go help our classmates who are being surrounded!"

"OOOHHH..."

Hiraga gave the command, and Yuuji immediately was surrounded by Class D's main troop.

Yuuji placed the main troop around himself. Although he wouldn't be in any immediate danger, the whole situation was getting very complicated.

Also, I couldn't even get close to Yuuji, who was being surrounded by layers of enemies. Damn!

Can't I get revenge for what happened to me?

"Class F, retreat first! Blend with the students to disturb the enemy's movements!"

Yuuji's voice was still as clear as ever.

The situation was really bad now; we better retreat.

"Don't let them get away! Fighting one-on-one is definitely to our advantage! Hunt them all down!"

Only Class D could carry this tactic out because they were stronger individually.

Now their main troop was separated and started hunting down our troops individually. At this moment, the defense beside Hiraga was much weaker, but Hiraga was the representative for Class D, which meant that his score was the highest in the class. To deal with Class F, as long as they didn't get surrounded, they wouldn't be in danger. Splitting the force now was quite good judgment.

I was running around the battlefield when Hiraga suddenly appeared in front of me. The defense around him was so weak that there was no personal guard around him.

"Chance!"

Since I couldn't kill Yuuji, I'll just do what I needed to do in this War.

I quickly ran towards Hiraga. Luckily there was the Modern Japanese teacher Ms. Takeuchi and the Traditional Japanese teacher Mr. Mukai there, so even if I couldn't finish him in one hit, I can still do some decent damage to him!

"Mr. Mukai! Yoshii from Class F will-"

"Tamano Miki from Class D. Summon!"

"What! A personal guard?"

Although we were hiding amongst the students going home, they were still looking out for suspicious people- for example, Class F students!

"Too bad, Ms. Funakoshi's boyfriend."

Hiraga's face was filled with the smile of victory.

"Y-you are wrong! That's just bullshit from Yuuji!"

"Don't be shy. Go, Tamano, show him our most sincere wishes."

"Understood."

Tamano had already summoned her Being, armored with Traditional Japanese scores.

"Damn! I was that close to defeating Class D by myself!"

"What are you talking about, Ms. Funakoshi's boyfriend? Even if the defense around me looks weak, my personal guard will appear when Class F students approach. Besides, even if there was no personal guard around me, a minion like you wouldn't be able to defeat me anyway."

Hiraga had a look of disgust on his face, and looked down on me. That was driving me mad!

So I learned from him, and counter-attacked with one of my eyes closed and said,

"I feel the same way; it is too hard to do it all by myself. Therefore..."

I purposely stopped and took a breath.

"Himeji, it all depends on you now."

"What?"

Hiraga's face had "what the hell are you talking about, you idiot?" written on his face.

"Er..."

Himeji shyly tapped on Hiraga's shoulder from behind him.

"Huh? Himeji? What's up? This isn't the corridor heading to Class A, right?"

Hiraga still didn't know what was going on until now. That's understandable; no one normally would think that she was in Class F, right?

"I-it's not like that."

Himeji was shy and feeling uneasy, which made her look even cuter. Hmm, she really was cuter than Hideyoshi- wait, it was wrong enough to think that Hideyoshi was cute.

"Himeji Mizuki from Class F, nice to meet you."

"Ah, nice to meet you as well."

"Er... I would like to challenge Hiraga with Modern Japanese."

"...I see, OK."

"Er... S-Summon."

<center>Class F Himeji Mizuki VS Class D Hiraga Genji

Modern Japanese

339 VS 129</center>

"Huh? What?"

The confused Hiraga made his Being pose, and both of them were confronting each other.

However, he didn't stand a chance... Clearly Himeji's Being was much stronger, and it easily held a long sword that was twice as long as its height.

"I... I am sorry."

Himeji's split self used speed that didn't fit its huge weapon to immediately get close to the opponent.

Without giving the opponent any chance to counterattack, she defeated Class D's representative in one hit and ended the War.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Third_Question|next=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Fifth_Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2011-09-06T07:43:05Z

Tactician J: /* Terminology */

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. If anything significant needs to be done, such as any large additions, disputes to listed translations to a term or name, or formatting issues, please feel free to post them at the Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu - Names and Terminology thread for discussion and review.

==Creating New Pages==
When creating a new page to post translations, please follow the format below:

Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:VolumeX

where X is the number of the volume.

==Format Standard==
===Chapter Titles===
Untranslated chapter titles keep their original titles if they are known.

===Narrative Tenses===
Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, but editors are to ensure that:
*the narrator's thoughts are set in present tense.
*the actions of the narrative are set in past tense.

===Style of English===
All edited text is to be in American English.

==Names==
===Fumizuki Academy Faculty===
*Nishimura Souichi (西村宗一) (also known as Ironman) - The "demonic" counselor whose hobby of participating in triathalons earned him the nickname "Ironman" (鉄人). He whisks students to the remedial room for remedial lessons when their Beings are defeated regardless of time or place, and he is antagonistic to Yoshii Akihisa and Sakamoto Yuuji. He becomes Class 2-F's homeroom teacher after the events of Volume 1. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Takahashi Youko (高橋洋子) - Class 2-A's homeroom teacher, and the Head Teacher of Year 2. Her Being is known to be undefeatable. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Fukuhara Shin (福原慎) - Class 2-F's initial homeroom teacher. His speech lacks enthusiasm. His position is assumed by Nishimura Souichi after the events of Volume 1. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Fuse Fumihiro (布施文博) - Chemistry teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ms. Takeuchi [竹内 (たけうち)] - Modern Japanese teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ms. Funakoshi [船越 (ふなこし)] - Mathematics teacher. A forty-five-year-old single woman who coerces students into going out with her. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Mr. Takenaka (竹中) - Classical Literature teacher. Wears a wig to hide his baldness. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ooshima Takeshi (大島武) - Health and Physical Education teacher. Is able to move effortlessly to any location in the school. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Mr. Hasegawa (長谷川) - Mathematics teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Toudou Kaoru (藤堂カヲル) - The Principal.

===Fumizuki Academy Students===
====Year 2====
=====Class A=====
*Kirishima Shouko (霧島翔子) - Class 2-A's Representative, and thus the top student of Year 2. Devoted to Sakamoto Yuuji to the point of developing yandere tendencies, her dream is to marry him. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kubo Toshimitsu (久保利光) - Student in Class 2-A who is considered the Number Two student of Year 2. Secretly infatuated with Yoshii Akihisa. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kinoshita Yuuko (木下優子) - Class 2-A's Ambassador and one of the top ten students of Year 2, she is the older twin sister of Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Loves reading yaoi manga. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sato Mihou (佐藤美穂) - Student in Class 2-A, and one of the top ten students of Year 2. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kudou Aiko (工藤愛子) - Student in Class 2-A, and one of the top ten students of Year 2. She has great practical knowledge in health and is a tease to the male major characters, especially to Tsuchiya Kouta. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class B=====
*Nemoto Kyouji (根本恭二) - Class 2-B's Representative. He is known for using any advantage regardless of its fairness, and he later ends up as a running gag involving crossdressing. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kikuiri Mayumi (菊入真由美) - Student in Class 2-C, she is good friends with Iwashita Ritsuko. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Iwashita Ritsuko (岩下律子) - Student in Class 2-C, she is good friends with Kikuiri Mayumi. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class C=====
*Koyama Yuuka (小山友香) - Class 2-C's Representative. Initially Nemoto Kyouji's girlfriend, she later dumps him because of his crossdressing antics. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kurosaki Tohru (黒崎トオル) - Student in Class 2-C. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Isshin Noguchi (野口一心) - Student in Class 2-C. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Niino Sumire (新野すみれ) - Student in Class 2-C.

=====Class D=====
*Shimizu Miharu (清水美春) - Class 2-D's Ambassador who is infatuated with Shimada Minami, calling her "Onee-sama" out of affection. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Hiraga Genji (平賀源二) - Class 2-D's Representative. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tamano Miki (玉野美紀) - Student in Class 2-D.

=====Class E=====
*Nakabayashi Hiromi (中林宏美) - Class 2-E's Representative.
*Mikami Yoshiko (三上美子) - Class 2-E's Ambassador.
*Furukawa Ayumi (古川あゆみ) - Student in Class 2-E.

=====Class F=====
*Yoshii Akihisa (吉井明久) - The "Baka" of the series' title, he is the main character of the series and the narrator of the light novels. Considered the Ultimate Idiot, his status as a Punishment Bearer gives him a distinct advantage in Summoner Test Wars. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Himeji Mizuki (姫路瑞希) - Student in Class 2-F whose grades are actually second only to Kirishima Shouko's, her bad health during the placement exam led to her current situation. She has a crush on Yoshii Akihisa, to the point of developing yandere tendencies. Her cooking, while visually appealing, is horribly inedible. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sakamoto Yuuji (坂本雄二) - Class 2-F's representative, and best friend of Yoshii Akihisa's (if questionably so). Known as a prodigy in his youth, he is a cunning strategist. The affections of his childhood friend, Kirishima Shouko, give him great discomfort. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kinoshita Hideyoshi (木下秀吉) - Student in Class 2-F, and a member of the drama club. His feminine looks give him great discomfort, since they lead others to see him as a girl. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsuchiya Kouta (土屋康太) (also known as Muttsulini) - Student in Class 2-F whose silent peeping actions earned him the nickname "Muttsulini" (不機嫌そうな変態). His theoretical knowledge in health is so great that it makes up 80% of his cumulative test scores. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Shimada Minami (島田美波) - Student in Class 2-F who is skilled in math, but she has trouble with Japanese due to her transfer from Germany. Despite hurting Yoshii Akihisa physically with wrestling moves, she has a crush on him. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sugawa Ryou (須川亮) - Student in Class 2-F whose Being is described in detail despite him not being part of the main cast. Revealed to be the leader of the FFF Inquisition. Introduced in Volume 1.

====Year 3====
=====Class A=====
*Tsunemura Yuusaku (常村勇作) - Student in Class 3-A whose friendship with Natsukawa Shunpei earned them the nickname "Toko-Natsu Duo". Introduced in Volume 2.
*Natsukawa Shunpei (夏川俊平) - Student in Class 3-A whose friendship with Tsunemura Yuusaku earned them the nickname "Toko-Natsu Duo". Introduced in Volume 2.

===Others===
*Shimada Hazuki (島田葉月) - Shimada Minami's younger sister. Introduced in Volume 2.
*Sakamoto Yukino (坂本雪乃) - Sakamoto Yuuji's mother.
*Yoshii Akira (吉井玲) - Yoshii Akihisa's older sister. Introduced in Volume 5.
*Kubo Yoshimitsu (久保良光) - Kubo Toshimitsu's younger brother.
*Mr. Shimizu (清水) - Miharu Shimizu's father. Introduced in Volume 3.5.

==Terminology==
*Fumizuki Academy (文月学園) - The main setting of the series. A high school in Japan with cheap tuition and a distinct reputation, it is the first school to grade tests beyond 100 points and uses exclusive systems to enhance students' education.
*Summoner Test War (試験召喚戦争) - A war between different classes of the same year that is fought through the students' Summoned Beings. If a lower-ranked class defeats a higher-ranked class, the lower-ranked class is allowed to switch classrooms with the higher-ranked class.
*FFF Inquisition - A group consisting of male Class F students. As per its creed, its members hunt down any male student who has a romantic relationship with any girl.
*Punishment Bearer (観察処分者) - A title given to a student who has great trouble studying, the Bearer's duty involves helping teachers with grunt work. The Bearer's Summoned Being is given the ability to interact with physical objects to help them with said work, but if it gets hurt, so will they.
*Shoukanjuu Summoning System - A fusion of science and a supernatural power, it is a Fumizuki Academy-exclusive system that allows the existence of both Summoned Beings and Summoner Test Wars.
*Summoned Being (shortened to Being) - A chibified version of the summoner that can only be summoned in the presence of a supervising teacher, its strength is equal to the summoner's latest test score. It normally cannot interact with physical objects.

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2011-09-06T07:25:24Z

Tactician J: /* Names */

This page is a list of unique/semi-unique terms and names for translators and editors to maintain consistency with. If anything significant needs to be done, such as any large additions, disputes to listed translations to a term or name, or formatting issues, please feel free to post them at the Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu - Names and Terminology thread for discussion and review.

==Creating New Pages==
When creating a new page to post translations, please follow the format below:

Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:VolumeX

where X is the number of the volume.

==Format Standard==
===Chapter Titles===
Untranslated chapter titles keep their original titles if they are known.

===Narrative Tenses===
Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, but editors are to ensure that:
*the narrator's thoughts are set in present tense.
*the actions of the narrative are set in past tense.

===Style of English===
All edited text is to be in American English.

==Names==
===Fumizuki Academy Faculty===
*Nishimura Souichi (西村宗一) (also known as Ironman) - The "demonic" counselor whose hobby of participating in triathalons earned him the nickname "Ironman" (鉄人). He whisks students to the remedial room for remedial lessons when their Beings are defeated regardless of time or place, and he is antagonistic to Yoshii Akihisa and Sakamoto Yuuji. He becomes Class 2-F's homeroom teacher after the events of Volume 1. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Takahashi Youko (高橋洋子) - Class 2-A's homeroom teacher, and the Head Teacher of Year 2. Her Being is known to be undefeatable. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Fukuhara Shin (福原慎) - Class 2-F's initial homeroom teacher. His speech lacks enthusiasm. His position is assumed by Nishimura Souichi after the events of Volume 1. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Fuse Fumihiro (布施文博) - Chemistry teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ms. Takeuchi [竹内 (たけうち)] - Modern Japanese teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ms. Funakoshi [船越 (ふなこし)] - Mathematics teacher. A forty-five-year-old single woman who coerces students into going out with her. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Mr. Takenaka (竹中) - Classical Literature teacher. Wears a wig to hide his baldness. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Ooshima Takeshi (大島武) - Health and Physical Education teacher. Is able to move effortlessly to any location in the school. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Mr. Hasegawa (長谷川) - Mathematics teacher. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Toudou Kaoru (藤堂カヲル) - The Principal.

===Fumizuki Academy Students===
====Year 2====
=====Class A=====
*Kirishima Shouko (霧島翔子) - Class 2-A's Representative, and thus the top student of Year 2. Devoted to Sakamoto Yuuji to the point of developing yandere tendencies, her dream is to marry him. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kubo Toshimitsu (久保利光) - Student in Class 2-A who is considered the Number Two student of Year 2. Secretly infatuated with Yoshii Akihisa. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kinoshita Yuuko (木下優子) - Class 2-A's Ambassador and one of the top ten students of Year 2, she is the older twin sister of Kinoshita Hideyoshi. Loves reading yaoi manga. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sato Mihou (佐藤美穂) - Student in Class 2-A, and one of the top ten students of Year 2. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kudou Aiko (工藤愛子) - Student in Class 2-A, and one of the top ten students of Year 2. She has great practical knowledge in health and is a tease to the male major characters, especially to Tsuchiya Kouta. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class B=====
*Nemoto Kyouji (根本恭二) - Class 2-B's Representative. He is known for using any advantage regardless of its fairness, and he later ends up as a running gag involving crossdressing. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kikuiri Mayumi (菊入真由美) - Student in Class 2-C, she is good friends with Iwashita Ritsuko. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Iwashita Ritsuko (岩下律子) - Student in Class 2-C, she is good friends with Kikuiri Mayumi. Introduced in Volume 1.

=====Class C=====
*Koyama Yuuka (小山友香) - Class 2-C's Representative. Initially Nemoto Kyouji's girlfriend, she later dumps him because of his crossdressing antics. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kurosaki Tohru (黒崎トオル) - Student in Class 2-C. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Isshin Noguchi (野口一心) - Student in Class 2-C. Introduced in Volume 3.
*Niino Sumire (新野すみれ) - Student in Class 2-C.

=====Class D=====
*Shimizu Miharu (清水美春) - Class 2-D's Ambassador who is infatuated with Shimada Minami, calling her "Onee-sama" out of affection. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Hiraga Genji (平賀源二) - Class 2-D's Representative. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tamano Miki (玉野美紀) - Student in Class 2-D.

=====Class E=====
*Nakabayashi Hiromi (中林宏美) - Class 2-E's Representative.
*Mikami Yoshiko (三上美子) - Class 2-E's Ambassador.
*Furukawa Ayumi (古川あゆみ) - Student in Class 2-E.

=====Class F=====
*Yoshii Akihisa (吉井明久) - The "Baka" of the series' title, he is the main character of the series and the narrator of the light novels. Considered the Ultimate Idiot, his status as a Punishment Bearer gives him a distinct advantage in Summoner Test Wars. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Himeji Mizuki (姫路瑞希) - Student in Class 2-F whose grades are actually second only to Kirishima Shouko's, her bad health during the placement exam led to her current situation. She has a crush on Yoshii Akihisa, to the point of developing yandere tendencies. Her cooking, while visually appealing, is horribly inedible. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sakamoto Yuuji (坂本雄二) - Class 2-F's representative, and best friend of Yoshii Akihisa's (if questionably so). Known as a prodigy in his youth, he is a cunning strategist. The affections of his childhood friend, Kirishima Shouko, give him great discomfort. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Kinoshita Hideyoshi (木下秀吉) - Student in Class 2-F, and a member of the drama club. His feminine looks give him great discomfort, since they lead others to see him as a girl. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Tsuchiya Kouta (土屋康太) (also known as Muttsulini) - Student in Class 2-F whose silent peeping actions earned him the nickname "Muttsulini" (不機嫌そうな変態). His theoretical knowledge in health is so great that it makes up 80% of his cumulative test scores. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Shimada Minami (島田美波) - Student in Class 2-F who is skilled in math, but she has trouble with Japanese due to her transfer from Germany. Despite hurting Yoshii Akihisa physically with wrestling moves, she has a crush on him. Introduced in Volume 1.
*Sugawa Ryou (須川亮) - Student in Class 2-F whose Being is described in detail despite him not being part of the main cast. Revealed to be the leader of the FFF Inquisition. Introduced in Volume 1.

====Year 3====
=====Class A=====
*Tsunemura Yuusaku (常村勇作) - Student in Class 3-A whose friendship with Natsukawa Shunpei earned them the nickname "Toko-Natsu Duo". Introduced in Volume 2.
*Natsukawa Shunpei (夏川俊平) - Student in Class 3-A whose friendship with Tsunemura Yuusaku earned them the nickname "Toko-Natsu Duo". Introduced in Volume 2.

===Others===
*Shimada Hazuki (島田葉月) - Shimada Minami's younger sister. Introduced in Volume 2.
*Sakamoto Yukino (坂本雪乃) - Sakamoto Yuuji's mother.
*Yoshii Akira (吉井玲) - Yoshii Akihisa's older sister. Introduced in Volume 5.
*Kubo Yoshimitsu (久保良光) - Kubo Toshimitsu's younger brother.
*Mr. Shimizu (清水) - Miharu Shimizu's father. Introduced in Volume 3.5.

==Terminology==
*Summoner Test War - A war between different classes of the same year that is fought through the students' Summoned Beings. If a lower-ranked class defeats a higher-ranked class, the lower-ranked class is allowed to switch classrooms with the higher-ranked class.
*FFF Inquisition - A group consisting of male Class F students. As per its creed, its members hunt down any male student who has a romantic relationship with any girl.
*Punishment Bearer - A title given to a student who has great trouble studying, the Bearer's duty involves helping teachers with grunt work. The Bearer's Summoned Being is given the ability to interact with physical objects to help them with said work, but if it gets hurt, so will they.
*Shoukanjuu Summoning System - A fusion of science and a supernatural power, it is a Fumizuki Academy-exclusive system that allows the existence of both Summoned Beings and Summoner Test Wars.
*Summoned Being (shortened to Being) - A chibified version of the summoner that can only be summoned in the presence of a supervising teacher, its strength is equal to the summoner's latest test score. It normally cannot interact with physical objects.

File:BTS vol 02 101.jpg

2011-09-05T10:53:57Z

Tactician J:

This '''definitely''' needs a translation...

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Fourth Question

2011-09-01T18:39:17Z

Tactician J:

===The Fourth Question===

'''Please answer the following questions:'''

(1) What value of X satisfies the equation ''4 sin X + 3 cos 3X = 2'' and is found in the first quadrant?

(2) Which one of the following expressions is equivalent to ''sin (A+B)''?

① sin A + cos B

② sin A – cos B

③ sin A cos B

④ sin A cos B + cos A sin B

[[Image:BTS vol 01 061.jpg|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

(1) X = π/6

(2) ④

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That's right. You can write the angle with the symbol π instead of °. Your answer is perfect.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

(1) X = probably 3

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I think you're trying to slack off by saying "Probably". Even though you're close, I can't give you credit.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer'''

(2) Probably ③

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

I have seen plenty of students' attempts before, but you're the first who tried to slack off on a multiple-choice question like this.

"Yoshii! Kinoshita's troop started the fight with Class D in the corridor!"

With her ponytail swinging behind her, the person running towards me was Shimada, who was placed in the same troop as me. Under careful observation, you could see that she was tall, with long legs, so why doesn't she look like a girl? Which part of her was wrong?

"Ah, maybe it's the flat chest?"

"Let me break your fingers one by one! Evenly!"

Oh, no, I think I just stepped on a landmine.

"L-Let's just stop there. We need to focus on the War!"

The troop that's fighting on the frontlines was the vanguard led by Kinoshita. The backup troop we're in was located between the frontlines and Class F. I don't remember accepting an offer to be troop leader, but now I have to take the responsibility to lead everyone, so I need to focus.

First, we need to get a feel for the atmosphere of battle. If I listen closely, I think I can hear sounds of battle coming from the vanguard troop.

"Show me what you got, loser!"

"I... Ironman? No! I don't want to go to the remedial room!"

"Shut up! The prisoners of war will be staying in the remedial room and will be specially lectured until the battle ends! I'm not sure how long it will take to end, but it looks like I'll have enough time to lecture you!"

"P-Please, let me go! I don't have the confidence to get through the torture!"

"Torture? That's not true. It's just a marvelous educational lecture. By the time it's over, I'll have educated you into a standard student whose hobby is studying, just like Ninomiya Kinjiro<ref>Also called Ninomiya Sontoku, he is a famous role model of education in Japan.</ref>!"

"D-devil! Someone help me...! No...!!!" *Door closing*

OK, now I have a good understanding of what a Summoner Test War is.

"Shimada, give the order to the troop."

"OK? What order? What do you want me to say?"

During a dangerous time like this, there is only one order I can give:

"Retreat!"

"You coward!"

She used the hidden art that attacked both eyes!

"Ow, my eyes!"

"Did it wake you up, you big idiot!? You're the troop leader! How can you run away without putting up a good fight?"

Was the pain in my eyes necessary to clear my mind? If she wanted to say something like this, she should have just punched or slapped me instead of stabbing my eyes!

"Listen up, Yoshii. Our mission is to back up Kinoshita's vanguard troop, right? During the time when they're replenishing their test scores, we need to hold the front line. If our troop runs away from our important mission, then they won't be able to replenish their scores smoothly."

It was rare to see Shimada give a serious opinion.

What she just said is true; the mission we carried is very important. Our performance could greatly affect the result of this War. Instead, I was thinking about running away just because I was afraid of suffering from a remedial...

Shimada, you are so brave! I don't know why, but I'm even shedding tears (maybe from the pain of being stabbed?).

"I'm sorry, I was wrong. I'll throw away the fear of the remedial room, and focus on winning the fight."

"Good. About this, I don't think we have anything to worry about. Although we may be weak in fighting one-on-one, fighting together against one enemy at a time should be fine."

That's right. Even though we have lower scores, it's not the deciding factor in the War. Depending on our tactics, we may still have a good chance of winning this War.

"You're right. OK, I'm full of energy!"

"That's the spirit, Yoshii!"

We all raised our fists. No problem, we can do this!

As our morale rose, a scout went up to Shimada.

"Shimada, the vanguard troop is losing!"

"Retreat!"

Wait a minute, that was totally different from those righteous speeches you just gave!

"Yoshii, we can retreat first, right?"

I had a feeling that this might cause a big problem, but maybe it was just me.

"OK, we should run away first! It's too difficult to fight now."

"That's right, we already did our best."

I looked back towards the direction where Class F was.

Yokoda (Class F) who was supposed to be staying in the classroom was standing right behind me.

"Yokoda? Why are you here?"

"I'm here to give you a message from the class rep."

Yokoda looked at the memo, and read the message out loud:

"'If you dare to run away, I will kill you!'"

"Everyone charge...!"

When I came to my senses, I was on the way to the battlefield. It was all for the victory of Class F!

Suddenly, there was a pretty girl in front of me running in my direction.

"Yoshii, you're here to support me!"

Oh, it was Hideyoshi. What should I say; this guy looked cute no matter what time it was or where he was...

"Hideyoshi, are you OK?"

"Yeah, I somehow managed to survive. But my score was greatly reduced."

"I see, then how about your Being?"

"Too tired to move; it can't continue fighting anymore."

"OK, then you better do some tests to replenish your score!"

"You're right. There may not be enough time to have tests for each subject, but it still helps to have even one or two subjects' scores replenished."

He immediately ran towards the classroom, and following behind him were the members of the vanguard troop. It seems that their numbers were fewer than when they left. A lot of people must have been sent to the remedial room.

"Yoshii, do you still remember the rules of a Summoner Test War? If a teacher's not around, you can't summon your Being!"

"I know that!"

It was just as Shimada had advised. While we're using our test scores to fight, we need to comply with the rules on the following page:

{| class="{{{id}}}" style="background: {{{backgroundcolor}}}; border: 1px solid #aaa; padding: .5em; margin-bottom: 6px; font-size: 100%; width: 600px; float:{{{1}}};"
|align="left"| <center>'''Fumizuki Academy Rules for Fights Related to'''</center>

<center>'''Classroom Facilities and the Summoner Test War'''</center>

1. In principle, the fight is between classes. Under the supervision of a teacher of any subject, students may activate the summoning system to summon their Beings. Also, a fight that uses cumulative scores must be supervised by the Head Teacher.

2. A student may have only one Being. The strength of a student's Being is equal to their last test score. The cumulative score is the sum of every subject's latest test score.

3. A student's score will be reduced proportional to the strength that their Being loses in the fight. Once a student's score is reduced to zero, their Being will die and they will receive remedial classes in the remedial room.

4. A student may replenish their score infinitely as long as their Being is not dead.

5. If a student fails to perform the summoning after their opponent summons their Being, that student will be considered forfeiting the fight, and therefore will receive remedial classes in the remedial room as punishment.

6. The valid range in which a Being can be summoned is a circle with a radius of ten meters from the supervising teacher (may vary between teachers).

7. The fight may only be carried out by the Beings. Any summoner who is involved in actual fighting will be punished.

8. The war ends only when the opposing class representative is defeated. As long as they are under teacher supervision, a student may use any method or tactic in order to win the War. This is the 'war' that uses test scores as weapons. Those who wish to participate must be mentally prepared.
|}

These are probably all of the rules! Although there were some changes and some more specific rules, these are the general rules for this War. If you didn't read through them carefully, you might have missed the main point of the War: basically, "the War uses the Beings to decide the result, but the students can use other methods or tactics besides test scores".

It seems that the Head Teacher was supervising now, so the subject we were fighting under now was the cumulative score mentioned in the first rule...

"Yoshii, look!"

Shimada, who was running beside me, shouted loudly. What happened?

"It's Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse! Those Class D bastards, they brought the Chemistry teachers here."

I looked carefully. The Chemistry teachers for Year 2, Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse, were standing at the corridor that linked the new school building to the old one.

I see. The duration of the War would be much longer if there was only one teacher supervising- in our case, the school's Head Teacher- so they're trying to increase the number of supervisors and finish us off in one shot?

That's why Hideyoshi needed to retreat earlier than we had originally planned.

"Shimada, are you confident with your chemistry scores?"

"Not at all; I only get around sixty every time."

That's what could be expected from Class F. No matter how much you lower the standard, sixty was not a good result.

"OK, then, we will need to stay away from Mr. Igarashi and Mr. Fuse and head towards the Head Teacher."

"Head towards Ms. Takahashi? Understood."

Shimada and I sneaked through the corridor and headed towards the corner.

Everyone, look! This was the heroics of the backup troop leader and his subordinates.

"Ah, isn't the one sneaking over there my Onee-sama from Class F? Mr. Igarashi, hurry here!"

"Damn, I was being careless."

One of the students in Class D discovered Shimada, and brought one of the teachers, Mr. Igarashi, here. Oh, no, if we don't summon our Beings and fight, it would only take one hit to send us to the remedial room.

"OK, Shimada, I leave this to you. I'll be on my way."

"Wait a... It's normally not like this, right? It should be 'Leave this to me, you better go now', right?"

"Those lines are useless in the real world!"

"Y-Yoshii! You're so mean!"

"Onee-sama! I won't let you run away!"

"It's Miharu! It seems I need to fight for my life..."

I was standing more than ten meters away from Mr. Igarashi, so now I could rest and observe how Shimada will fail. The girl from Class D had already summoned her Being.

Shimada also prepared to counterattack; she stared at Miharu and shouted,

"Summon!"

Along with Shimada's shout, a magical circle with some geometric shapes was formed below her feet. This was the proof of activating the summoning system under a teacher's supervision. After that, her Being appeared.

The Being that appeared, besides wearing a military uniform and wielding a military-styled sabre in its hand, had a ponytail and strong-looking eyes that were exactly like Shimada's, but its height was just around eighty centimeters. If I put the description in one sentence, it would be "the chibi version of Shimada Minami". And the opposing Being was also the chibi version of its owner; however, it was just holding a normal sword.

"I've been waiting for this moment for a long time ever since I was dumped by Onee-sama..."

"Wait a second! You should give up already!"

The battle would start any moment now. Although I was not the one on the battlefield, I couldn't stop shaking when I thought about it.

"Shimada, about the 'Onee-sama' thing she mentioned..."

"I don't want you. Onee-sama will only be Miharu's onee-sama no matter what!"

"Don't get close to me! I'm just a normal girl who likes boys."

"You're lying! Onee-sama should love Miharu as well!"

"You don't know anything about me!"

[[Image:BTS vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]

Somehow, I had a feeling that Shimada was in a world far away from me.

"Onee-sama, I'm coming!"

Both Beings went close to each other, and the battle finally started.

"HAAAAA!"

"YAAAAA!"

Their shouts filled the corridors.

Their Beings held their weapons high, and started to fight head-on with brute force.

"You!"

"Miharu won't lose!"

Both Beings were chanelling their forces through their swords. Even those who were watching the fight were thrilled.

"Shimada, your opponent's score is higher; fighting head-on isn't good for you."

"I don't need you to remind me of that, but I can't control my Being well enough to do any special techniques!"

The swordfight was broken immediately. Shimada's Being did not have enough power, and its weapon fell to the ground.

"That's it!"

"Damn!"

The opponent immediately pushed Shimada's Being to the ground, and their strength values (scores) appeared above their heads.

<center>Class F Shimada Minami VS Class D Shimizu Miharu

Chemistry

53 VS 94</center>

Shimada, why did you inflate your score? Actually, could you even score up to sixty?

"Onee-sama, this victory is mine."

The opponent's sword was held to Shimada's Being. If it was just the wrist or the leg being attacked, the score would only be reduced a little bit, but if the neck or the heart was stabbed, the Being would be dead- which would also mean that she'll be sent to the remedial room. Shimada couldn't move at all.

"N-No! I don't want to go to the remedial room!"

"'Remedial room'? Hu hu..."

Shimizu had a happy-looking smile on her face. She dragged Shimada's hand and left the scene.

Eh? Shimizu, that's the direction to the nurse's office, right?

"Hu hu hu. Onee-sama, there should be an empty bed available in the nurse's office right now."

"Y-Yoshii. Back me up now! I have a feeling that the nurse's office is more dangerous than the remedial room!"

That's right, I have the same feeling as well. But...

"I will kill you... Those who stand against Miharu's love with Onee-sama, I will kill you all..."

I am sorry, Shimada. I don't have the courage to rush forward.

"Shimada, I will never forget you!"

"Ahh! Yoshii! Why are you saying that before you fight?"

"Death to all who try to stop me!"

The hands and legs of Shimada's Being had been attacked, so it couldn't move at all. Now the enemy was rushing towards me! I'm going to die!

"Yoshii, look out! Summon!"

A voice came from my side; it was Sugawa from my class! Thank you! You look like a messiah right now!

<center>Class F Sugawa Ryou VS Class D Shimizu Miharu

Chemistry

76 VS 41</center>

Sugawa's Being slashed the enemy into the ground.

Aw, yeah, Sugawa won! It seems that Shimizu lost too many points in the previous fight, making her lose this one instantly.

"Shimada, are you alright?"

"Yeah, I'm saved. Thanks, Sugawa. Iron- no, Mr. Nishigawa, hurry up and bring this dangerous person to the remedial room."

"Oh, isn't it Shimizu? I will give you a good lecturing, come with me."

Unlike Shimada's Being, Shimizu's was dead, so she was sent to the remedial room; this was the condition we called "Killed in Action".

"Onee-sama! Miharu will never give up! Don't think that you can graduate from this school safely!"

After leaving some lines which were filled with some dangerous meanings, Shimizu was forcefully sent to the remedial room.

In many different points of view, this really was a dangerous duel.

"Yoshii."

"Shimada, you must be tired. You should head back and replenish your chemistry scores!"

"Yoshii."

"Then, Sugawa, we should be on our way now. The War is still going!"

"Yoshii!"

"Y-Yes?"

"How could you leave me alone and run away just now?"

"...I don't remember doing such a thing."

This really was a battlefield. The presence of killing made my skin hurt... but there was only Shimada behind me.

"..."

"..."

A short moment of silence. Wh-what now? Why do I have a feeling that this is not good?

"DIE, Yoshii Akihisa! Summo-"

"Someone help, Shimada's gone mad now! Bring her to the main troop immediately!"

Sugawa stopped Shimada's actions and tried to persuade her at the same time.

"That's not true! He is the enemy! My greatest enemy!"

I couldn't deny what she had said.

"S-Sugawa, sorry to bother you."

"Understood."

"Let me go, Sugawa! Yoshii! I will not forgive you!"

"Quick, quickly bring her back! I'm going to be killed by her scary eyesight!"

"Wait, let go...! I'm going to kill you!"

After leaving some lines which were filled with some threatening meanings, the scary figure was taken away. For now, I am safe.

"Good. While Hideyoshi's troop is replenishing their scores, we need to hold the front line! We can't let the enemy take another step forward!"

Angry shouts and cries never stopped coming from the corridors.

"I won't let you do that! If we can get through the front line, there will be only troops that are replenishing scores beyond it! We need to get through here now!"

To counter my commands, someone who looked like the commander of Class D gave out an order as well.

This is my battlefield; I need to gather my courage!

<center>☆</center>

"Commander Yoshii! The troops at the corridors on both sides have been defeated! We only have two men left around Mr. Fuse!"

"I'm the only man standing at the corridor where Mr. Igarashi is! Need backup as soon as possible!"

"Todo's Being can't make it, please help us!"

Damn, the situation is worse than I thought.

I feel like requesting help from the main troop, but that would reduce the number of people needed to execute our plans. We could only rely on ourselves to hang on here!

"Tell those around Mr. Fuse to stay in guarding status! Swap the guys around Mr. Igarashi with those fighting using the total result, make good use of time, and defeat the enemy! As for Todo, I'm sorry, but we have to give up on him!"

"Understood!"

Everyone changed formation as told; it seems that they still considered me a leader.

"Those bastards in Class F, they're clearly aiming to waste time!"

"What are they waiting for?"

Looking at our fighting methods, those in Class D should have started to realize what we were trying to do. That's not good; it was getting harder to carry on our mission now...

"Damn! The scout brought the report; Class F will bring the World History teacher Tanaka here."

"World History teacher Tanaka?"

"Class F bastards, do they want to have an extended battle?

It seemed that Class D's scout troops discovered that our class brought Mr. Tanaka to mark the score.

Tanaka was teaching world history, he was old and had slow reactions, and his marking standard was pretty loose, which was welcomed by the students. However, his marking speed was not very fast. If we wanted a longer war, bringing Tanaka was the right choice.

"Yoshii, Class D brought the Mathematics teacher Mr. Kiuchi."

Sugawa, who had just taken Shimada away, came and gave me the report. It seemed that he brought new information after he reached the main troop. That Mr. Kiuchi right?

Mathematics teacher Mr. Kiuchi had a strict standard in marking, but his marking speed was very fast. It seemed that Class D was using a totally different tactic, and wanted to finish us off quickly.

However, to accomplish our mission, we mustn't be beaten so easily.

Yuuji only entrusted one mission to me. That was to maintain the frontline and to hold up the blockage line and to drag out the battle as long as possible, at least drag it out until those classes which were not involved in this War finished their classes.

To achieve this target----

"Sugawa!"

"What's up?"

We could only use tactics instead of brute force, at least to steer the situation towards a direction that benefited us.

"In order to win more time, go and spread false information immediately."

"False information? Fine by me, but the enemy will realize it immediately right? The Class D frontline commander has a loud voice so even if the tactic succeeds, he can immediately reorder the formation."

Just as Sugawa said, Class D's commander Tsukamoto was really loud. Although it was really convenient to overhear their tactics, giving false information to confuse them was not easy at all.

"No problem, the target of the false information is not Class D."

"What are you trying to say?"

"I want you to spread the false information to the teachers, and make them go to other places."

"......I see, that will definitely have some effect."

"Right?"

"Yeah, leave the content of the false information to me. I will think of a good lie to tell them."

"I will leave it to you."

After Sugawa had said that, he ran off the scene. Sugawa loved to do this sort of thing right? He seemed really happy doing so.

"If we can't win in one on one fight, we will have to rely on teamwork!"

Anyway, as a commander, I stayed at the back of the troop. It was a mission as a troop commander to stay safe, not because I was timid.

<center>☆</center>

"Tsukamoto, there is no end to this!"

"Just hold on a bit longer, I will go bring Ms. Funakoshi here!"

The bad information for us Class F came when the situation was stalled.

Class D brought the Mathematics teacher Ms. Funakoshi (Age 45, female, single). Their aim was to have her become another supervisor, instead of marking papers. To tell the truth, this was not good for us at all. If the battle range was to be increased, the difference in our troop forces would be even larger.

What should I do? Probably it was time for me to join the frontline and fight now.

Just as I was thinking this...

Dang, dang, dang, dang, "School Announcement, School Announcement."

A familiar voice came from the school broadcast.

It was Sugawa's voice! I see, if he headed directly to the teachers' office, he might be spotted by Class D students, that's why he headed to the broadcast room instead. Good job, Sugawa!

"Ms. Funakoshi, Ms. Funakoshi."

In addition, the broadcast was talking about the Ms. Funakoshi that everyone wanted to get their hands on now. Excellent work, Sugawa!

"Yoshii Akihisa is waiting for you behind the sporting hall."

...Huh? Sugawa? What's going on?

"He wants to cross the line between student and teacher and speak to you as a man."

Oi! This is too dangerous! She is Miss Funakoshi, right? Are you sure? The Ms. Funakoshi that used scores to threaten students into dating her, right? Doing this could definitely make her go straight to the sporting hall, but she would be waiting there forever before she saw me, which meant my virginity was in danger!

"Commander Yoshii... You are too manly!"

"Oh my spirit, I am so touched. I could never imagine that you would sacrifice so much for our class!"

The vanguard troop members were all being really touched and crying; they even wanted to shake my hand to show their respects.

No, that's not right! I never gave such a command!

"Oi, did you hear the broadcast just now?"

"Yeah. I didn't know that Class F really wants to win this war."

"Can we win against a class with such strong determination?"

The murmuring sounds from Class D kept coming through. Please! Don't make the situation about me! It only makes it harder to deny!

"Everyone, we cannot let Commander Yoshii's sacrifice go in vain!"

"We must win!"

Ah! Even our morale rose dramatically! Give me a break!

"Commander, we are getting the upper hand now! Let's take this chance and defeat them!"

"......"

"Commander?"

".....Su-"

"Su?"

"SUGAWAAAAAAAAAAA!"

There was one more name added into my death note.

<center>☆</center>

"Kudo Shinya, dead!"

"Nishimura Yuyichiro, total result left only 40 marks!"

"Morigawa is not back yet! Is he defeated?"

Our side was able to temporarily fight against the enemy due to the morale boost. However, the lack of troop strength was starting to affect the situation; bad information was flowing back now.

Kudo and Morigawa were dead now (sent to the remedial room), now our number went down from originally eighteen people to only five. This was probably our limit.

"Akihisa, just hold on a little bit longer!"

Just when I started to think about retreating, an encouraging voice came.

I looked around, and saw Yuuji and the others at the far back. Support had finally come!

But come to think of it, how could their sound travel so far? They were so far away from me, why could I hear what they said so clearly?

"It's their back up troops! Defeat Yoshii and his men before they combine their forces! Or else it will be dangerous for us!"

Class D's frontline commander---Tsukamoto's voice was clear as well.

Damn! Even if Yuuji's troop was here, they were still far away from where I am. If we were to be defeated before they arrived, we would all be sent to the remedial room!

"Nishimura Yuyichiro, dead!"

Four people left.

Yuuji, they all were...still very far away from us!

What should I do? What should I do? Yoshii Akihisa!

"Mr. Igarashi, I am Suzuki from Class D, activating summoning system!"

"I am not going to lose! I am Tanaka from Class F. Show yourself, my Being!"

Damn! Tanaka is caught as well?

<center>Class D Suzuki Ichiro VS Class F Tanaka Akira

Chemistry

93 VS 67</center>

Tanaka immediately turned into a lost soul.

There were only three people left.

It seemed that Yuuji and the others couldn't make it in time.

Damn it, damn it, damn it!

"Forward!"

The enemy army was rushing to us fiercely; could it be that they also felt that it was an important time now?

<center>Class D Suzuki Ichiro VS Class F Shibazaki Takumi

Chemistry

25 VS 66</center>

Although we had successfully defeated Suzuki, we were not in good shape.

"Teacher, Sasajima Keigo from Class D is here! Summon!"

<center>Class D Sasajima Keigo VS Class F Shibazaki Takumi

Chemistry

99 VS 41</center>

After defeating Shibazaki, Sasajima brought his Being and rushed towards me. I was in the range of summoning, if I didn't summon my Being now, I would be sent to the remedial room.

"Yoshii Akihisa! Your head is mine!"

There is no other way! I can only fight him head on!

I took a deep breath, gathered all my strength.

"I am not going to lose to you!"

Making use of the time space made when the enemy Being rushed towards me, I shouted out loud,

"Summon!"

After that, a magical circle appeared below my legs.

Some sort of material was taken out from my body, and I was filled with a feeling of being freed.

What appeared besides me was another me which was wearing a special attack uniform.

"Class F troop commander Yoshii Akihisa is here waiting, where is my-----Ouch, it hurt!"

My shoulder suddenly suffered immense pain.

It really hurts! Don't appear right in front of the enemy! The pain that bounced back really hurt!

"The commander is an idiot! I can handle him alone, everyone step back!"

Additionally, I was humiliated as well! It was just because the position where I summoned my Being was a little bit bad!

"Die, Yoshii!"

The enemy rushed towards my Being on the ground.

"Not so easy!"

First, rush to the enemy and maintain low position, and then----

(Dashing sound)

Making use of the time lag, I made the enemy trip and fall on the ground.

"What?"

Shibazaki's split self easily tripped over.

"Ah! Kirishima's skirt flips!"

I pointed to a spot behind Class D and shouted out loudly.

"What?"

This was surprising. She was really famous, the beautiful and talented Class A representative-----Year 2 representative Kirishima. Not only had the Class D boys turned around but even the Class D girls had also turned around to look.

Female students, since we are studying together, please have a little bit more interest in guys! Come to think of it, Kirishima was interested in girls as well.

Although my brain was thinking about this sort of useless stuff, my movements didn't stop because of it. I made use of the time when everyone's focus was diverted; I took off one of my shoes and threw it towards the window with all my force.

(Window breaking sound)

Along with the breaking sound, the window glass scattered around.

"What? What happened?"

The sudden accident shocked everyone. Good, then there is no problem now!

"Wa, Shimada! What are you going to do with that?"

In order to avoid punishment later, I performed this show, and then I grabbed the fire extinguisher and pulled off the safety ring.

(Spraying sound)

The powder was sprayed along with the sound.

"Wa! What's going on?"

"(Clearing mouth) Isn't it the dry powder from fire extinguishers?"

"I can't see a thing in front of me!"

With the low visibility, it was quite impossible to continue the fight.

"Shimada, why are you doing that!"

I shouted another line just to be safe. Now everyone would think that Shimada was the culprit, right?

"Shimada from Class F! You are such a mean girl!"

"Unforgivable! I am going to add her into the 'Most Unwilling to be Her Boyfriend' top ten rank!"

"That's right! Make her unable to find any boyfriend before she graduates!"

"But, it is so cool... Onee-sama..."

......I think I had done something that couldn't be settled by breaking only one or two ribs.

I-I am sorry, Shimada. I won't let your sacrifice go in vain!

I lowered my head and stayed silent to pray for her sacrifice. I turned back and saw Yuuji and the others were just meters away from me.

Good, we finally joined forces!

"HAAA!"

I held the empty fire extinguisher and threw it towards the water spray on the ceiling.

Right on target! Then there should be no problem....

(Water spraying sound)

Just as I thought, the water sprayed and the powder fog was fading away with the water.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Yoshii! Mr. Igarashi, Kondo Yoshimune from Class F is here!"

The person who appeared in the scene with the clear view and who gave out the challenge was Kondo, one of the members of the main troop lead by Yuuji.

"Summon!"

<center>Class D Nakano Kenta VS Class F Kondo Yoshimune

Chemistry

43 VS 91</center>

"Damn! Retreat first! Everyone keep up the pace!"

Enemy troop commander Tsukamoto's retreat command came from not far away.

"Don't chase after them, combine forces with Akihisa and return to the classroom."

This was the command from Class F's representative, Sakamoto Yuuji. He gave this passive command because he was probably afraid that stepping too deeply into enemy territory would attract the enemy's main force. Otherwise he should have been laughing out loud crazily and going after the retreating enemy.

"You look like you're fine, Akihisa."

"Yeah, not too bad!"

Somehow, I managed to avoid danger.

<center>☆</center>

After I had a chemistry test to replenish my score back in class...

"Akihisa, good work!"

General Yuuji actually said something nice, and honestly praised me? Did he just have the wrong medicine?

I looked at his face with questions.

He had a bright smile that made it hard to look at his face, which made me a bit unhappy.

The guy in front of me----

"Did you hear the school broadcast?"

"Yeah, I listened to it very clearly."

Just as I thought, he was laughing at my misfortune! Unforgivable!

Although I felt like throwing him out a window, I didn't have time to deal with him now, because there was a more important person I had to eliminate immediately.

"Yuuji, do you know where Sugawa is now?"

Where was the cute little Sugawa that I wanted to see the most now? He could be hiding somewhere; in that case I am going to find him even if I have to dig into the ground.

"Didn't he come back a while ago?"

With respect to my determination to kill, Yuuji said something out of my expectation.

Oooo! He came back? I felt my heart was beating very fast!

There was no need to hurry, I needed to calm down. No problem, there was no problem at all. I had just grabbed a knife from the household management classroom; my sock was filled with sand and rock as well.

"I can do it; I can definitely kill him..."

"Are you going to kill him?"

Ah, Sugawa... I want, I want to see you sooner.

"By the way, I have something that I forgot to tell you."

It seemed that Yuuji had something to say, but leave it for later! The most important thing now is----

"The content in the broadcast was my idea."

You bastard!

(Akihisa yelling)

I dashed towards Yuuji, pulled out the knife, the target was the liver that was hard to defend but could easily become a deadly wound, my right hand held the sock with sand and rocks and aimed at the blind spot on Yuuji's head----

"Ah, Ms. Funakoshi."

Damn! I needed to retreat first. Eliminating Yuuji was important, but my virginity mattered even more!

I kicked the Japanese-style table along the way, rushed into the cupboard with the cleaning tools and closed the door tightly. Now she doesn't know where I am right?

"Don't bother with that idiot; it is about time to finish the war."

"That's right. There are students leaving the school now, now is the time."

"......(nodded)"

"Good! Let's go to get the head of Class D's rep!"

"OH!"

I could feel that everyone was leaving the classroom.

Actually I needed to go together with him. But Funakoshi was outside; I could not just jump out and die.

Damn! At this rate Yuuji would run away!

"Ah, Akihisa."

"I was lying when I said Ms. Funakoshi was here."

Along with the footsteps, the classroom was now empty.

<nowiki>-----</nowiki>Lying?

I peeped out from the gap of the cupboard.

There was no one there.

<nowiki>-----</nowiki>I was cheated!

I kicked the cupboard door open, and dashed out to the corridors.

Since we were starting our final attack on Class D, the enemy should be at the corridors linking the old and the new school buildings.

I moved cleverly, stayed out of sight of those who had finished classes and dashed towards the destination. Now, the enemy troops and our troops were mixing among the students and fought against each other.

"Hide well among the students going home! Try to create a situation to fight one enemy together!"

My enemy's voice was spreading across the battlefield.

"You, go around that way! I am going to challenge this guy with mathematics!"

"Then I will use Traditional Japanese to challenge---"

"I will use Japanese History----"

From where I was standing, I could see my classmates were surrounding the student from Class D individually. Our side used the lowly tactics that made use of the chaotic situation when classes had finished in order to get close to the enemy, and then to surround them and to attack together.

"I have defeated Tsukamoto from Class D."

A really loud voice rang.

It seemed that the Tsukamoto who had been giving us a hard time had been beaten. Now that homeroom meetings in each class have ended, it was much easier to get a teacher to supervise the battles, which was why this plan could go more smoothly.

But, all of this meant nothing to me now---- if I don't kill Yuuji now!

"Yuuji, where are you!"

I headed towards the direction where the sound was coming from just now.

Mixing among the students made it harder to find him, but he was very tall, I could definite find him in a----Here you are!

"Yuuji, wash your neck and prepare----"

I rushed towards him, and at the same time...

"The backup troops are here! Don't worry everyone! Calm down and look around you before you act, make sure that you don't get surrounded!"

Darn! Isn't that Class D's representative, Hiraga?

"That's Class D main troop! They finally acted!"

It sounded like someone from my class.

Now the main troops from both sides were gathering in the corridors.

"Half of the main force aims for Sakamoto's head! The rest go to help our classmates who are being surrounded!"

"OO---"

Hiraga gave the command, immediately Yuuji was surrounded by Class D's main troop.

Yuuji placed the main troop around him. Although he wouldn't be in any immediate danger, the whole situation was getting very complicated.

Also, I couldn't even get close to Yuuji, who was being surrounded by layers of enemies. Damn!

Can't I get revenge for what happened to me?

"Class F retreat first! Blend into the students to disturb the enemy's movement."

Yuuji's voice was still as clear as ever.

The situation was really bad now, we better retreat now.

"Don't let them get away! Fighting one-on-one is definitely to our advantage! Hunt all of them down!"

This tactic could only be carried out by Class D because they were stronger individually.

Now their main troop was separated and started hunting down our troop individually. At the moment the defense beside Hiraga was much weaker, but Hiraga was the representative for Class D, which means his score was highest in the class. To deal with Class F, as long as they didn't get surrounded, they wouldn't be in danger. Splitting the force now was quite a good judgment.
I was running around in the battlefield, Hiraga suddenly appeared in front of me. The defense around him was so weak that there was no personal guard around him.

"Chance!"

Since I couldn't kill Yuuji, I would just do what I needed to do in this War.

I quickly ran towards Hiraga. Luckily there was the Modern Japanese teacher Ms. Takeuchi and the Traditional Japanese teacher Mr. Mukai there, so even if I couldn't finish him in one hit, it would still do some decent damage to him!

"Mr. Mukai! Yoshii from Class F will----"

"Tamano Miki from Class D, Summon!"

"What! A personal guard?"

Although we were hiding among the students going home, they would still look out for suspicious people, for example Class F students!

"Too bad, Ms. Funakoshi's boyfriend?"

Hiraga's face was filled with the smile of victory.

"You, you are wrong! That's just bullshit from Yuuji!"

"Don't be shy. Go Tamano, show him our most sincere wishes."

"Understood."

Tamano had already summoned her Being, armored with Traditional Japanese scores.

"Damn! I am that close to defeating Class D by myself!"

"What are you talking about, Funakoshi's boyfriend? Even if the defense around me looks weak, my personal guard will appear when Class F students approach. Besides, even if there was no personal guard around me, a minion like you wouldn't be able to defeat me anyway."

Hiraga had a show of disgust on his face, and looked down on me. This is driving me mad!

So I learned from him, and counter attacked with one of my eyes closed and said,

"I feel the same way. It is too hard to do it all by myself. Therefore ----"

I purposely stopped and took a breath.

"Himeji, it all depends on you now."

"What?"

Hiraga's face had "what the hell are you talking about, you idiot?" written on his face.

"Er..."

Himeji shyly tapped on Hiraga's shoulder from his back.

"Huh? Himeji? What's up? This is not the corridor heading to Class A right?"

Hiraga still didn't know what was going on until now. That's understandable; normally no one would think that she was in Class F, right?

"It-it's not like that."

Himeji was shy and feeling uneasy, which made her look even cuter. Hmm, she was really cuter than Hideyoshi. Wait, it was wrong enough to think Hideyoshi was cute.

"Himeji Mizuki from Class F, nice to meet you."

"Ah, nice to meet you as well."

"Er...I would like to challenge Hiraga with Modern Japanese."

"...I see, OK."

""Er... S-Summon."

<center>Class F Himeji Mizuki VS Class D Hiraga Genji

Modern Japanese

339 VS 129</center>

"Huh? What?"

The confused Hiraga made his Being pose, and both of them were confronting each other.

However, he didn't stand a chance... Clearly, Himeji's Being was much stronger, and easily held a long sword which was two times longer than its height.

"I...I am sorry."

Himeji's split self used the speed that didn't fit its huge weapon, and immediately got close to the opponent.

Without giving the opponent any chance to counterattack, she defeated Class D's representative in one hit and ended the war.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
| Return to [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2011-09-01T16:44:56Z

Tactician J: /* Narrative Tenses */

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Third Question

2011-09-01T16:31:06Z

Tactician J:

===The Third Question===

[[Image:BTS vol 01 037.jpg|thumb]]

'''Please translate the following sentence into Japanese:'''

"This is the bookshelf that my grandmother had used regularly."

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

"これは私の祖母が愛用していた本棚です. (This is the bookshelf that my grandmother had used regularly.)"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Correct. You must be working very hard!

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

"これは" (This)

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

You only know how to translate "This"?

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

"☆●◆∇┐♪*×"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Please use a human language to answer the question.

Declare war against Class A.

This suggestion sounded too unrealistic for Class F.

"It's impossible to win!"

"I don't want to get even worse facilities."

"I'm satisfied as long as Himeji is here."

Cries like this were filling up the room.

Well, even a blind man could see the difference in fighting ability between Class A and Class F.

It has been four years since Fumizuki Academy adopted an examination system with scores not limited to 100.
Under this system, students would answer as many questions as they could in one hour. As a result, there was no limit to how high a student could score. The score could increase indefinitely, limited only by the student's intelligence.

Besides that, there is a "Shoukanjuu<ref>"Summoned Being"</ref> Summoning System", which was accidentally created by combining science with supernatural power. Under teacher supervision, students can summon their Beings, whose power is equal to their respective summoners' results, and fight against each other.

The overall average score now is fairly low, and this was the latest system invented to encourage the students to study. With this system as the core, students are allowed to have inter-class wars called "Summoner Test Wars", in which the students' Beings fight against each other.

The results of the tests are very important in the War- and the difference in results between Class A and Class F is huge. If we fought head-on, one student from Class A could probably beat three from Class F at the same time. Actually, if the student was good enough, they might be able to take four or five of us out at the same time.

"We will win for sure- no, I'll show you that we'll win."

Despite knowing that the difference in our fighting ability was huge, Yuuji still confidently declared that we would win.

"You've got to be kidding me."

"That's impossible, right?"

"What makes you so sure about this?"

Objections came from every corner of the room.

Well, no matter how you look at it, this was not a winnable War. I still couldn't deny it even though I promised Yuuji that we'd start the War together. Even if it's impossible, I still won't give up!

"Of course, I have my theory. We have some strong factors that will help us win."

The whole class raged after Yuuji said that.

Was it even possible for us to win? Even though we were Class F, the worst class in Year 2?

"Let me explain."

My bad friend stood behind the lectern and showed a daring smile on his face, overlooking us from above the ground.

"Kouta, stop leaning on the tatami and peeping at Himeji's underwear. Come here for a bit."

"! (shook his head)"

"What!?"

Tsuchiya Kouta desperately shook both his head and his hands, trying to show that he didn't commit such a crime.
Himeji pressed down her skirt and hid; the boy covered the mark the tatami left on his face, and walked towards the podium.

He was simply amazing. He was the only person who dared to be that shameless, and use such an inappropriate pose to peep at a girl's underwear; he is much braver than someone like me, who could only think of using a small mirror to peep.

"Tsuchiya Kouta. This guy is the famous Muttsurini<ref>Derived from "muttsuri" ("silent pervert"), and a play on the name Mussolini.</ref>."

"! (fiercely shaking his head)"

Tsuchiya Kouta might not be well-known by name, but the name "Muttsurini" was different. This name was respected and feared by the male students, and despised and disdained by the female students.

"He is THE Muttsurini..."

"How's that possible? Muttsurini looks like THIS?"

"But there's the evidence. He was brazenly peeping!"

"Well, he does live up to his name!"

With a sorrowful look, he was using his hand to hide the mark the tatami left on his face. I heard that he would never admit to what he did under any circumstance. Well, one eyewitness was better than ten hearsays.

"?"

Himeji looked like she had a lot of question marks above her head.

Could it be that she didn't know where the nickname "Muttsurini" came from? Should I explain it to her?

"Himeji need not be forgotten. Everyone should know how good she is."

"Yes? Are you talking about me?"

"Yeah, you're the main force; I'm looking forward to your performance!"

If we were really going to start the Summoner Test War, no one would be more trustworthy than her.

"You're right; we have Himeji on our side!"

"If she's here, we won't lose to those nerds from Class A."

"Nothing matters as long as she's here."

Who was it? Who was the person that kept sending love messages to Himeji?

"We also have Kinoshita Hideyoshi."

Kinoshita Hideyoshi, although his scores weren't outstanding, was still famous for being the star of drama club, having a twin sister, etc.

"Ooooh..."

"He's Kinoshita Yuuko's..."

"Of course I'll give it my best shot."

"I know you're a guy who means what he says."

"Wasn't Sakamoto called 'Whiz Kid' when he was in primary school?"

"Does that mean he wasn't feeling well during the placement test, like Himeji?"

"Then we have two people with Class A ability in our class."

We might be able to win! Especially with this kind of atmosphere!

That's right; somehow, the morale of the class skyrocketed.

"Also, we have Yoshii Akihisa."

Total silence.

Then the morale dramatically dropped.

What!? Was my name so destructive? Why did he bring it up!?

"Wait a second, Yuuji! Why do you want to mention my name now!? There is no need for it!"

"'Yoshii Akihisa'? Who is that?"

"Never heard of him."

"You see! The great morale is gone. I'm not like Yuuji and the others; I'm just a normal peasant. Please treat me normally- Wait, why the staring? It's not my fault the morale dropped!"

<nowiki>*Sigh*</nowiki>. Even if someone in the class had heard of me, it wouldn't be anything good anyway. Since no one knew about me in the first place, I didn't have to purposely make things worse.

"If you don't know, then let me tell you! His title is the 'Punishment Bearer'<ref>"Kansatsu Shobunsha" literally means "a person who is being punished and is under observation".</ref>."

Oh, no, he said it.

"Isn't that another word for 'idiot'?"

Someone in the class gave a fatal opinion.

"N-no! That's just a small nickname for a sixteen-year-old mischievous teenager."

"Yes, it is another word for 'idiot'."

"Can you please not agree so surely, Yuuji, you idiot!"

"Punishment Bearer" was a punishment given to students who had a problem studying. I was one of them. But it was only because I wasn't good at it!

"Excuse me. Can you tell me what it means exactly?"

Himeji leaned her head to one side, and it looked like she was confused. Since she was a student who always stood at the top of the pyramid, it was reasonable that she was unfamiliar with the title.

"Simply put, it's a student who does odd jobs for the teachers. Their Being has the privilege of being able to touch physical objects, and it can help out with work."

That was right; normally, a Being could not touch any normal object. All they could touch or interact with were the other Beings. They were like phantoms. The floors of the school had been specially made so the Beings could stand on it.

But my Being was different. Just like Yuuji said, it was a special one that could touch physical objects.

"Oh, I see, that's magnificent! I heard that the Beings aren't only cute but also have incredible powers. Being able to touch normal objects is pretty convenient."

Himeji gazed at me with sparkling eyes filled with admiration and respect; to tell the truth, it made me itchy and uncomfortable.

"Ha ha, that's nothing special!"

I just waved it off.

Actually, this really was nothing special. If I could order my Being freely, it would be a wonderfully useful ability. Even a relatively weak Being, summoned by someone with a low score like mine, had much more power than a human could dream of. Crushing a rock is as simple as ABC.

Sadly, I was never able to benefit from it; if anything, it caused the opposite result.

The Being could only be used under a teacher's supervision, and teachers would only allow me to summon it when they needed it for heavy work: that was the truth. And to me, there was no benefit at all. Since it can be used only while under a teacher's supervision, I almost never get the chance to use it for my own purposes.

Besides, the Being's health and energy are directly connected to mine. For example, if my Being carried a heavy object and ran around the school, I would be tired. If the heavy object dropped onto my Being's leg while working, I would feel the pain. Not only was I denied use of it for personal advantage, but also the pain from its work was transferred to me. It was just plain punishment.

Therefore, being a "Punishment Bearer" was nothing to be proud of, and made nothing more convenient. It was only punishment for students who had bad marks and lacked the will to study, and this is why it is synonymous with "idiot"...

"Wait a minute; since he is the 'Punishment Bearer', then if he was beaten in the War, he would suffer as well, right?"

"That's right! We would instantly lose a man."

They found out. This was why I wanted to avoid fighting. If my Being was beaten, I would feel the pain with it!

"Don't worry about it. A worthless lowlife like him is no more a liability than he is an asset."

"Yuuji, that does not help at all."

"Anyway, to show our strength, I plan to conquer Class D first."

"What!? You can't just ignore me like that!"

We were standing so close together, but my hatred just couldn't get through!

"Everyone is dissatisfied with the current situation, right?"

"What we want is the systematic tables and chairs from Class A, not the chabudai!"

"Of course!"

"Then everyone, take your pen in your hand; we are preparing for battle!"

"Uuuooo...!"

"U-uuuooo..."

Affected by the astonishing momentum in the class, Himeji also raised her small fist. I felt the need to protect her, but in the end, she will probably be the one protecting me.

"Akihisa, declare war on Class D. You must succeed, even at the cost of your life."

Such determination! If it was so important, why shouldn't he do it himself?

"Won't they beat on the lower class's messenger?"

"Don't worry; they won't hurt you. Just act like you were forced to go."

"Really?"

"Of course! Who do you think I am?"

A definitive response with no chance for rebuttal.

It must be true. Although Yuuji loved to joke around, he was not at all a liar.

"Don't worry. Trust me; I would never lie to a friend."

An encouraging sentiment.

I still thought that he was up to something, but I just had to do it. I had no other choice.

"OK, leave it to me."

"I'm counting on you."

The class sent me off with cheers and applause. I left the classroom and headed towards Class D with a solemn and stirring atmosphere.

<center>☆</center>

"I was tricked!"

I escaped into the corridor, and ran for my life. I finally dove, rolled, and crawled back into the classroom. I-I was nearly killed! Those bastards in Class D! If they caught me, they would have killed me! I collapsed on the ground, out of breath, and glared at Yuuji.

"It's just as I thought."

How can you say it so calmly? You bastard, I'll rip you to pieces!

"What do you mean 'just as I thought'?! You knew that this would happen!"

"Of course. How else could I be class leader?"

"At least feel guilty about it!"

Even though I have known him since last spring, there are some things about him I just don't understand.

"Yoshii, are you alright?"

Himeji ran to me when she saw my tattered clothes.

"Yeah, I'm fine; just a few scrapes and bruises."

Shimada came, too. The care of my classmates helped take the edge off the immense pain.

"I see, that's good... There are still places that I can punch."

"Ahh! Give me a break! I'm dying!"

I held my hand to my chest and rolled around in agony. Even if she is a girl, Shimada can't be taken lightly.

"Don't bother with him; we're having a meeting now."

Yuuji opened the door and walked out of the room; he must have been looking for a room to have his meeting in. Shouldn't you at least show some concern for your friend? Come to think about it, was Yuuji really a friend? This isn't the first time I wondered that; I probably think about it once a day.

"Let me know if it's still painful later on."

Himeji said that, and quickly followed behind Yuuji.

"It still hurts?"

A guy with a petite body like that of a young girl, Hideyoshi, tapped on my shoulder and walked out.

"... (walking sound)"

Muttsurini rubbed his face and walked towards me.

"Hey, Muttsurini, has your mark from the tatami gone away?"

"... (shakes head)"

"Don't bother denying; I know you're him."

"... (shakes head again)"

"In one sense, it's pretty impressive that you can still deny it."

"... (shakes head again)"

"What color were they?"

"Sky blue."

He answered instantly.

"Muttsurini, you sure do live up to your name."

"... (shakes head again)"

Just when I was having a nice chat with the class pervert,

"Yoshii, you need to come too."

Shimada forcefully grabbed my wrist and dragged me out.

And here I was thinking I'd have a chance to be lazy...

"Yes, yes, yes."

"Once is enough."

"Yes, madam."

"One day, I will ''Das Brechen'' you- wait, how should I say it in Japanese...?"

Shimada's mouth suddenly slowed down.

What was ''Das Brechen''? I think that's German, right?

"...'Break'."

[[Image:BTS vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]
Muttsurini's voice came from nearby.

"That's right. I need to break you in."

"'Break me in'? Shouldn't you use words like 'train' or 'tutor'?" 

"Then I'll pick the one in the middle, and use ''Züchtigung'' instead."

"...I don't know what that means."

"In Japanese, I think it should be... 'torture'?"

"That's even worse."

"Is it?"

Why does she only know words like these, and no normal ones?

"By the way, Muttsurini. How do you know the phrase 'break in' in German?"

"...Learned from normal life and moral principles."

What kind of moral principles does someone like you have? Which principles made you learn words like "torture"?

"Muttsurini, you never change! Your brain is rich in knowledge of sex, but poor in everything else."

"... (kept shaking his head)"

We continued our useless discussion as we walked around the school. Yuuji, who was walking in front of the team, had already reached the top floor. He opened the door, and went out under the sun.

The sun was dazzling, shining bright in a clear cloudless sky.

The blinding sunlight and wind in spring made everyone but Muttsurini cover their eyes; Muttsurini didn't need to because he was busy staring at Himeji's skirt being blown by the wind.

"Akihisa, you did declare war, right?"

Yuuji sat on the stairs in front of the iron fence.

"I essentially told them that we would attack this afternoon."

"So shouldn't we at least have lunch first?"

"That's right. Akihisa, can you please eat something normal this afternoon?"

"If you really care, then please treat me to some bread."

I was someone who could never put anything in my stomach. Nothing except feelings, of course.

"Huh? Yoshii never eats lunch?"

Himeji looked at me in disbelief. Her life must be regular and scheduled. And it seems that she grew up well because of that.

"Of course I eat lunch!"

"Does that count as actually eating something, though?"

Yuuji cut into the conversation.

"What are you trying to say?"

"Well, I mean, isn't your main food... just salt and water?"

Yuuji sounded sorrowful and sympathetic.

That was so rude. I can only take so many insults!

"I eat sugar too!"

"Yoshii. 'Eat' doesn't really apply to water and sugar."

"That's right. You should say 'lick' instead."

Everyone was looking at me with a strange kindness, but it didn't make me feel good.

"You should have planned ahead of time and saved some money for food. Serves you right!"

"That's because I-I barely have enough for living expenses!"

Actually, my parents were working overseas, so I was living alone. Of course they sent money every month... I just happened to spend most of it on games and manga. Hobbies are expensive!

"Well, if you don't mind, let me make lunch for you."

"Eh?"

The gentle words came so suddenly, and I couldn't help thinking that I heard something wrong.

Lunch? From a girl? Handmade?

"Really? I haven't eaten anything but salt and sugar for the longest time."

"Sure. If you don't mind, I will start tomorrow."

"That's great, Akihisa. A handmade lunch with love, right?"

"Yeah!"

In a situation like this, I needed to honestly show her that I was glad. Even if Yuuji's teasing was unpleasant.

"...Haha. Mizuki, you're so nice, making lunch ONLY for Akihisa."

I wasn't sure why Shimada used a bored voice and said something spiteful like that. What if Himeji said, "I won't do it then," or something like that? How were you going to compensate me?

"Ah, no! Actually, I can make one for everyone..."

"We can have it as well? Really?"

"Yes, if you don't mind."

Ohhh, even Yuuji's getting one as well. She was too kind. However, I felt a bit disappointed that I wouldn't be able to enjoy it alone.

"... (nod)"

"...Let me see how good you are at cooking!"

Now Himeji had to make six people's lunches, herself included. It must be tiring.

"Okay, then I will bring everyone's lunch to school."

Even in situations like this, she never showed even a bit of unwillingness on her face.

"Himeji, that is so kind of you."

This was coming from the bottom of my heart. It really was difficult to bring six lunches to school; I simply couldn't understand it.

What a selfless and attractive person she was!

"There, there's nothing like..."

"I'm saying this kind of late, but when I first saw you in class, I felt like I-"

"Oi, Akihisa, if you're dumped now, you won't have any lunch tomorrow."

"-have known you before."

I successfully avoided being dumped. Luckily, I changed "fell in love with you" before I finished the sentence. My judgment was simply amazing.

"Akihisa, confessing out of one's own desire to is something a typical pervert would do."

I hated my judgment now.

"Akihisa, sometimes you do things I could only imagine."

"But... a lunch with love..."

But that was only to save myself from starvation. It was all because of poverty!

"Enough chit-chat; let's continue discussing the War!"

Oh, that's right. I had completely forgotten why we came here.

"Yuuji, I have a question. Why Class D? If we are fighting in order, our first target should be Class E. And if we want to fight once and for all, shouldn't we pick Class A?"

"Now that you mention it, you're completely right!"

"That's true, but I have a different plan."

Yuuji boldly nodded his head.

"What plan?"

"Although my plan goes much deeper, the reason for not attacking Class E is simple: it's just not worth our time."

"Huh? But they are at a higher rank than us, right?"

Since the class division was based on the result, then of course Class E would be better than us, Class F, right? Why did he say that it was not worth our time fighting with them?

"Ha, that's true according to the placement test results, but the actual situation is different. Have a look: who do you have around you?"

"Er..."

I did as Yuuji said and looked around at the people nearby. Hmm, who do we have here...?

"Two beautiful girls, two idiots, and a silent pervert."

"Who are these beautiful girls you're referring to?"

"What? Yuuji, you're reacting to the mention of beautiful girls?"

"... (face getting red)"

"Muttsurini, not you as well? What should I do? I can't think for all of us."

"Everyone, calm down! Just let Muttsurini endure it."

"That's, that's right."

"Wait a minute. Before we continue this meeting, I want to protest that beautiful girls are affecting people's minds."

"Anyway..."

Yuuji cleared his throat, and continued his explanation. Was he trying to ignore my existence?

"If Himeji can fight with us, Class E isn't a match for us, even head-on in brute strength. Since our final target is Class A, it is meaningless to waste our time fighting with Class E."

"Then how about fighting Class D head-on?"

"We don't have a one hundred percent chance of winning."

"If that's the case, we should target Class A from the beginning."

My target was Class A, not Class D. My cause for the War is different from Yuuji's.

"That's because it's our first battle. You guys want to have a great fight and grab everyone's attention, right? Furthermore, this is what we need to defeat Class A."

This was the plan for winning against Class A? But Yuuji was still keeping the details to himself.

"Ex... excuse me!"

It isn't often that Himeji speaks loudly. What was going on?

"Himeji? What's wrong?"

"Err, that... what you were talking about just now is the Summoner Test War that Yoshii and Sakamoto discussed earlier, right?"

"Oh, you're talking about that. Just now, Akihisa came to talk to me about how you-"

"So that means!"

To stop Yuuji from continuing his needless speech, I purposely raised my voice.

"If we can't beat Class D, then what we said before is meaningless."

Facing my doubt, Yuuji laughed out loud.

"With all of you helping, we can definitely beat them."

Win against Class D? With our help? In the War?

This was a strange feeling.

These words gave us the encouragement to get our momentum going. Even though the situation looked hopeless, we felt revitalized and confident.

Yuuji's words seemed to have some kind of magical power.

"Great. It looks like this is going to get interesting!"

"Let's pull those Class A nerds back down to Earth!"

"... (praise)"

"I... I will try my best."

Defeat Class A.

It might sound crazy; it might be a dream that would never come true.

But if we never did anything, dreams would never come true.

Since we're all stuck in the same class together, it wasn't so bad to try and work for a common goal.

"Alright, let me explain the battle strategy!"

We stayed on the top floor, enjoyed the cozy wind, and listened to the strategy that would bring us to victory.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]]
| Return to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Third Question

2011-09-01T16:16:44Z

Tactician J:

===The Third Question===

[[Image:BTS vol 01 037.jpg|thumb]]

'''Please translate the following sentence into Japanese:'''

"This is the bookshelf that my grandmother had used regularly."

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

"これは私の祖母が愛用していた本棚です. (This is the bookshelf that my grandmother had used regularly.)"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Correct. You must be working very hard!

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

"これは" (This)

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

You only know how to translate "This"?

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

"☆●◆∇┐♪*×"

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Please use a human language to answer the question.

Declare war against Class A.

This suggestion sounded too unrealistic for Class F.

"It's impossible to win!"

"I don't want to get even worse facilities."

"I'm satisfied as long as Himeji is here."

Cries like this were filling up the room.

Well, even a blind man could see the difference in fighting ability between Class A and Class F.

It has been four years since Fumizuki Academy adopted an examination system with scores not limited to 100.
Under this system, students would answer as many questions as they could in one hour. As a result, there was no limit to how high a student could score. The score could increase indefinitely, limited only by the student's intelligence.

Besides that, there is a "Shoukanjuu<ref>"Summoned Being"</ref> Summoning System", which was accidentally created by combining science with supernatural power. Under teacher supervision, students can summon their Beings, whose power is equal to their respective summoners' results, and fight against each other.

The overall average score now is fairly low, and this was the latest system invented to encourage the students to study. With this system as the core, students are allowed to have inter-class wars called "Summoner Test Wars", in which the students' Beings fight against each other.

The results of the tests are very important in the War- and the difference in results between Class A and Class F is huge. If we fought head-on, one student from Class A could probably beat three from Class F at the same time. Actually, if the student was good enough, they might be able to take four or five of us out at the same time.

"We will win for sure- no, I'll show you that we'll win."

Despite knowing that the difference in our fighting ability was huge, Yuuji still confidently declared that we would win.

"You've got to be kidding me."

"That's impossible, right?"

"What makes you so sure about this?"

Objections came from every corner of the room.

Well, no matter how you look at it, this was not a winnable War. I still couldn't deny it even though I promised Yuuji that we'd start the War together. Even if it's impossible, I still won't give up!

"Of course, I have my theory. We have some strong factors that will help us win."

The whole class raged after Yuuji said that.

Was it even possible for us to win? Even though we were Class F, the worst class in Year 2?

"Let me explain."

My bad friend stood behind the lectern and showed a daring smile on his face, overlooking us from above the ground.

"Kouta, stop leaning on the tatami and peeping at Himeji's underwear. Come here for a bit."

"! (shook his head)"

"What!?"

Tsuchiya Kouta desperately shook both his head and his hands, trying to show that he didn't commit such a crime.
Himeji pressed down her skirt and hid; the boy covered the mark the tatami left on his face, and walked towards the podium.

He was simply amazing. He was the only person who dared to be that shameless, and use such an inappropriate pose to peep at a girl's underwear; he is much braver than someone like me, who could only think of using a small mirror to peep.

"Tsuchiya Kouta. This guy is the famous Muttsurini<ref>Derived from "muttsuri" ("silent pervert"), and a play on the name Mussolini.</ref>."

"! (fiercely shaking his head)"

Tsuchiya Kouta might not be well-known by name, but the name "Muttsurini" was different. This name was respected and feared by the male students, and despised and disdained by the female students.

"He is THE Muttsurini..."

"How's that possible? Muttsurini looks like THIS?"

"But there's the evidence. He was brazenly peeping!"

"Well, he does live up to his name!"

With a sorrowful look, he was using his hand to hide the mark the tatami left on his face. I heard that he would never admit to what he did under any circumstance. Well, one eyewitness was better than ten hearsays.

"?"

Himeji looked like she had a lot of question marks above her head.

Could it be that she didn't know where the nickname "Muttsurini" came from? Should I explain it to her?

"Himeji need not be forgotten. Everyone should know how good she is."

"Yes? Are you talking about me?"

"Yeah, you're the main force; I'm looking forward to your performance!"

If we were really going to start the Summoner Test War, no one would be more trustworthy than her.

"You're right; we have Himeji on our side!"

"If she's here, we won't lose to those nerds from Class A."

"Nothing matters as long as she's here."

Who was it? Who was the person that kept sending love messages to Himeji?

"We also have Kinoshita Hideyoshi."

Kinoshita Hideyoshi, although his scores weren't outstanding, was still famous for being the star of drama club, having a twin sister, etc.

"Ooooh..."

"He's Kinoshita Yuuko's..."

"Of course I'll give it my best shot."

"I know you're a guy who means what he says."

"Wasn't Sakamoto called 'Whiz Kid' when he was in primary school?"

"Does that mean he wasn't feeling well during the placement test, like Himeji?"

"Then we have two people with Class A ability in our class."

We might be able to win! Especially with this kind of atmosphere!

That's right; somehow, the morale of the class skyrocketed.

"Also, we have Yoshii Akihisa."

Total silence.

Then the morale dramatically dropped.

What!? Was my name so destructive? Why did he bring it up!?

"Wait a second, Yuuji! Why do you want to mention my name now!? There is no need for it!"

"'Yoshii Akihisa'? Who is that?"

"Never heard of him."

"You see! The great morale is gone. I'm not like Yuuji and the others; I'm just a normal peasant. Please treat me normally- Wait, why the staring? It's not my fault the morale dropped!"

<nowiki>*Sigh*</nowiki>. Even if someone in the class had heard of me, it wouldn't be anything good anyway. Since no one knew about me in the first place, I didn't have to purposely make things worse.

"If you don't know, then let me tell you! His title is the 'Punishment Bearer'<ref>"Kansatsu Shobunsha" literally means "a person who is being punished and is under observation".</ref>."

Oh, no, he said it.

"Isn't that another word for 'idiot'?"

Someone in the class gave a fatal opinion.

"N-no! That's just a small nickname for a sixteen-year-old mischievous teenager."

"Yes, it is another word for 'idiot'."

"Can you please not agree so surely, Yuuji, you idiot!"

"Punishment Bearer" was a punishment given to students who had a problem studying. I was one of them. But it was only because I wasn't good at it!

"Excuse me. Can you tell me what it means exactly?"

Himeji leaned her head to one side, and it looked like she was confused. Since she was a student who always stood at the top of the pyramid, it was reasonable that she was unfamiliar with the title.

"Simply put, it's a student who does odd jobs for the teachers. Their Being has the privilege of being able to touch physical objects, and it can help out with work."

That was right; normally, a Being could not touch any normal object. All they could touch or interact with were the other Beings. They were like phantoms. The floors of the school had been specially made so the Beings could stand on it.

But my Being was different. Just like Yuuji said, it was a special one that could touch physical objects.

"Oh, I see, that's magnificent! I heard that the Beings aren't only cute but also have incredible powers. Being able to touch normal objects is pretty convenient."

Himeji gazed at me with sparkling eyes filled with admiration and respect; to tell the truth, it made me itchy and uncomfortable.

"Ha ha, that's nothing special!"

I just waved it off.

Actually, this really was nothing special. If I could order my Being freely, it would be a wonderfully useful ability. Even a relatively weak Being, summoned by someone with a low score like mine, had much more power than a human could dream of. Crushing a rock is as simple as ABC.

Sadly, I was never able to benefit from it; if anything, it caused the opposite result.

The Being could only be used under a teacher's supervision, and teachers would only allow me to summon it when they needed it for heavy work: that was the truth. And to me, there was no benefit at all. Since it can be used only while under a teacher's supervision, I almost never get the chance to use it for my own purposes.

Besides, the Being's health and energy are directly connected to mine. For example, if my Being carried a heavy object and ran around the school, I would be tired. If the heavy object dropped onto my Being's leg while working, I would feel the pain. Not only was I denied use of it for personal advantage, but also the pain from its work was transferred to me. It was just plain punishment.

Therefore, being a "Punishment Bearer" was nothing to be proud of, and made nothing more convenient. It was only punishment for students who had bad marks and lacked the will to study, and this is why it is synonymous with "idiot"...

"Wait a minute; since he is the 'Punishment Bearer', then if he was beaten in the War, he would suffer as well, right?"

"That's right! We would instantly lose a man."

They found out. This was why I wanted to avoid fighting. If my Being was beaten, I would feel the pain with it!

"Don't worry about it. A worthless lowlife like him is no more a liability than he is an asset."

"Yuuji, that does not help at all."

"Anyway, to show our strength, I plan to conquer Class D first."

"What!? You can't just ignore me like that!"

We were standing so close together, but my hatred just couldn't get through!

"Everyone is dissatisfied with the current situation, right?"

"What we want is the systematic tables and chairs from Class A, not the chabudai!"

"Of course!"

"Then everyone, take your pen in your hand; we are preparing for battle!"

"Uuuooo...!"

"U-uuuooo..."

Affected by the astonishing momentum in the class, Himeji also raised her small fist. I felt the need to protect her, but in the end, she will probably be the one protecting me.

"Akihisa, declare war on Class D. You must succeed, even at the cost of your life."

Such determination! If it was so important, why shouldn't he do it himself?

"Won't they beat on the lower class's messenger?"

"Don't worry; they won't hurt you. Just act like you were forced to go."

"Really?"

"Of course! Who do you think I am?"

A definitive response with no chance for rebuttal.

It must be true. Although Yuuji loved to joke around, he was not at all a liar.

"Don't worry. Trust me; I would never lie to a friend."

An encouraging sentiment.

I still thought that he was up to something, but I just had to do it. I had no other choice.

"OK, leave it to me."

"I'm counting on you."

The class sent me off with cheers and applause. I left the classroom and headed towards Class D with a solemn and stirring atmosphere.

<center>☆</center>

"I was tricked!"

I escaped into the corridor, and ran for my life. I finally dove, rolled, and crawled back into the classroom. I-I was nearly killed! Those bastards in Class D! If they caught me, they would have killed me! I collapsed on the ground, out of breath, and glared at Yuuji.

"It's just as I thought."

How can you say it so calmly? You bastard, I'll rip you to pieces!

"What do you mean 'just as I thought'?! You knew that this would happen!"

"Of course. How else could I be class leader?"

"At least feel guilty about it!"

Even though I have known him since last spring, there are some things about him I just don't understand.

"Yoshii, are you alright?"

Himeji ran to me when she saw my tattered clothes.

"Yeah, I'm fine; just a few scrapes and bruises."

Shimada came, too. The care of my classmates helped take the edge off the immense pain.

"I see, that's good... There are still places that I can punch."

"Ahh! Give me a break! I'm dying!"

I held my hand to my chest and rolled around in agony. Even if she is a girl, Shimada can't be taken lightly.

"Don't bother with him; we're having a meeting now."

Yuuji opened the door and walked out of the room; he must have been looking for a room to have his meeting in. Shouldn't you at least show some concern for your friend? Come to think about it, was Yuuji really a friend? This isn't the first time I wondered that; I probably think about it once a day.

"Let me know if it's still painful later on."

Himeji said that, and quickly followed behind Yuuji.

"It still hurts?"

A guy with a petite body like that of a young girl, Hideyoshi, tapped on my shoulder and walked out.

"... (walking sound)"

Muttsurini rubbed his face and walked towards me.

"Hey, Muttsurini, has your mark from the tatami gone away?"

"... (shakes head)"

"Don't bother denying; I know you're him."

"... (shakes head again)"

"In one sense, it's pretty impressive that you can still deny it."

"... (shakes head again)"

"What color were they?"

"Sky blue."

He answered instantly.

"Muttsurini, you sure do live up to your name."

"... (shakes head again)"

Just when I was having a nice chat with the class pervert,

"Yoshii, you need to come too."

Shimada forcefully grabbed my wrist and dragged me out.

And here I was thinking I'd have a chance to be lazy...

"Yes, yes, yes."

"Once is enough."

"Yes, madam."

"One day, I will ''Das Brechen'' you- wait, how should I say it in Japanese...?"

Shimada's mouth suddenly slowed down.

What was ''Das Brechen''? I think that's German, right?

"...'Break'."

[[Image:BTS vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]
Muttsurini's voice came from nearby.

"That's right. I need to break you in."

"'Break me in'? Shouldn't you use words like 'train' or 'tutor'?" 

"Then I'll pick the one in the middle, and use ''Züchtigung'' instead."

"...I don't know what that means."

"In Japanese, I think it should be... 'torture'?"

"That's even worse."

"Is it?"

Why does she only know words like these, and no normal ones?

"By the way, Muttsurini. How do you know the phrase 'break in' in German?"

"...Learned from normal life and moral principles."

What kind of moral principles does someone like you have? Which principles made you learn words like "torture"?

"Muttsurini, you never change! Your brain is rich in knowledge of sex, but poor in everything else."

"... (kept shaking his head)"

We continued our useless discussion as we walked around the school. Yuuji, who was walking in front of the team, had already reached the top floor. He opened the door, and went out under the sun.

The sun was dazzling, shining bright in a clear cloudless sky.

The blinding sunlight and wind in spring made everyone but Muttsurini cover their eyes; Muttsurini didn't need to because he was busy staring at Himeji's skirt being blown by the wind.

"Akihisa, you did declare war, right?"

Yuuji sat on the stairs in front of the iron fence.

"I essentially told them that we would attack this afternoon."

"So shouldn't we at least have lunch first?"

"That's right. Akihisa, can you please eat something normal this afternoon?"

"If you really care, then please treat me to some bread."

I was someone who could never put anything in my stomach. Nothing except feelings, of course.

"Huh? Yoshii never eats lunch?"

Himeji looked at me in disbelief. Her life must be regular and scheduled. And it seems that she grew up well because of that.

"Of course I eat lunch!"

"Does that count as actually eating something, though?"

Yuuji cut into the conversation.

"What are you trying to say?"

"Well, I mean, isn't your main food... just salt and water?"

Yuuji sounded sorrowful and sympathetic.

That was so rude. I can only take so many insults!

"I eat sugar too!"

"Yoshii. 'Eat' doesn't really apply to water and sugar."

"That's right. You should say 'lick' instead."

Everyone was looking at me with a strange kindness, but it didn't make me feel good.

"You should have planned ahead of time and saved some money for food. Serves you right!"

"That's because I-I barely have enough for living expenses!"

Actually, my parents were working overseas, so I was living alone. Of course they sent money every month... I just happened to spend most of it on games and manga. Hobbies are expensive!

"Well, if you don't mind, let me make lunch for you."

"Eh?"

The gentle words came so suddenly, and I couldn't help thinking that I heard something wrong.

Lunch? From a girl? Handmade?

"Really? I haven't eaten anything but salt and sugar for the longest time."

"Sure. If you don't mind, I will start tomorrow."

"That's great, Akihisa. A handmade lunch with love, right?"

"Yeah!"

In a situation like this, I needed to honestly show her that I was glad. Even if Yuuji's teasing was unpleasant.

"...Haha. Mizuki, you're so nice, making lunch ONLY for Akihisa."

I wasn't sure why Shimada used a bored voice and said something spiteful like that. What if Himeji said, "I won't do it then," or something like that? How were you going to compensate me?

"Ah, no! Actually, I can make one for everyone..."

"We can have it as well? Really?"

"Yes, if you don't mind."

Ohhh, even Yuuji's getting one as well. She was too kind. However, I felt a bit disappointed that I wouldn't be able to enjoy it alone.

"... (nod)"

"...Let me see how good you are at cooking!"

Now Himeji had to make six people's lunches, herself included. It must be tiring.

"Okay, then I will bring everyone's lunch to school."

Even in situations like this, she never showed even a bit of unwillingness on her face.

"Himeji, that is so kind of you."

This was coming from the bottom of my heart. It really was difficult to bring six lunches to school; I simply couldn't understand it.

What a selfless and attractive person she was!

"There, there's nothing like..."

"I'm saying this kind of late, but when I first saw you in class, I felt like I-"

"Oi, Akihisa, if you're dumped now, you won't have any lunch tomorrow."

"-have known you before."

I successfully avoided being dumped. Luckily, I changed "fell in love with you" before I finished the sentence. My judgment was simply amazing.

"Akihisa, confessing out of one's own desire to is something a typical pervert would do."

I hated my judgment now.

"Akihisa, sometimes you do things I could only imagine."

"But... a lunch with love..."

But that was only to save myself from starvation. It was all because of poverty!

"Enough chit-chat; let's continue discussing the Summoner Test War!"

Oh, that's right. I had completely forgotten why we came here.

"Yuuji, I have a question. Why Class D? If we are fighting in order, our first target should be Class E. And if we want to fight once and for all, shouldn't we pick Class A?"

"Now that you mention it, you're completely right!"

"That's true, but I have a different plan."

Yuuji boldly nodded his head.

"What plan?"

"Although my plan goes much deeper, the reason for not attacking Class E is simple: it's just not worth our time."

"Huh? But they are at a higher rank than us, right?"

Since the class division was based on the result, then of course Class E would be better than us, Class F, right? Why did he say that it was not worth our time fighting with them?

"Ha, that's true according to the placement test results, but the actual situation is different. Have a look: who do you have around you?"

"Er..."

I did as Yuuji said and looked around at the people nearby. Hmm, who do we have here...?

"Two beautiful girls, two idiots, and a silent pervert."

"Who are these beautiful girls you're referring to?"

"What? Yuuji, you're reacting to the mention of beautiful girls?"

"... (face getting red)"

"Muttsurini, not you as well? What should I do? I can't think for all of us."

"Everyone, calm down! Just let Muttsurini endure it."

"That's, that's right."

"Wait a minute. Before we continue this meeting, I want to protest that beautiful girls are affecting people's minds."

"Anyway..."

Yuuji cleared his throat, and continued his explanation. Was he trying to ignore my existence?

"If Himeji can fight with us, Class E isn't a match for us, even head-on in brute strength. Since our final target is Class A, it is meaningless to waste our time fighting with Class E."

"Then how about fighting Class D head-on?"

"We don't have a one hundred percent chance of winning."

"If that's the case, we should target Class A from the beginning."

My target was Class A, not Class D. My cause for the Summoner Test War is different from Yuuji's.

"That's because it's our first battle. You guys want to have a great fight and grab everyone's attention, right? Furthermore, this is what we need to defeat Class A."

This was the plan for winning against Class A? But Yuuji was still keeping the details to himself.

"Ex... excuse me!"

It isn't often that Himeji speaks loudly. What was going on?

"Himeji? What's wrong?"

"Err, that... what you were talking about just now is the Summoner Test War that Yoshii and Sakamoto discussed earlier, right?"

"Oh, you're talking about that. Just now, Akihisa came to talk to me about how you-"

"So that means!"

To stop Yuuji from continuing his needless speech, I purposely raised my voice.

"If we can't beat Class D, then what we said before is meaningless."

Facing my doubt, Yuuji laughed out loud.

"With all of you helping, we can definitely beat them."

Win against Class D? With our help? In the Summoner Test War?

This was a strange feeling.

These words gave us the encouragement to get our momentum going. Even though the situation looked hopeless, we felt revitalized and confident.

Yuuji's words seemed to have some kind of magical power.

"Great. It looks like this is going to get interesting!"

"Let's pull those Class A nerds back down to Earth!"

"... (praise)"

"I... I will try my best."

Defeat Class A.

It might sound crazy; it might be a dream that would never come true.

But if we never did anything, dreams would never come true.

Since we're all stuck in the same class together, it wasn't so bad to try and work for a common goal.

"Alright, let me explain the battle strategy!"

We stayed on the top floor, enjoyed the cozy wind, and listened to the strategy that would bring us to victory.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]]
| Return to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu:Names and Terminology Guidelines

2011-09-01T16:13:14Z

Tactician J: /* Narrative Tenses */

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The Second Question

2011-09-01T16:10:56Z

Tactician J:

===The Second Question===

'''Write down an idiom which has the following meaning:'''

(1) Fail to do something you are good at

(2) Encounter consecutive unfortunate events

[[Image:BTS vol 01 013.jpg|thumb]]

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

(1) "Even a monkey can fall from a tree."

(2) Having a leaking rooftop on a rainy day

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Correct. There are other answers for the first part of the question, such as "Horses losing their front hooves" and "Even fish may drown". Other answers for the second part would be "Good things don't start coming, bad things never stop happening", "A year full of misfortune", etc.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

(1) "Even horses will drop from a tree."

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That would be an incredible scene.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

(2) Have both a leaking rooftop and landslide occur

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Aren't you too unlucky?

"What the... Isn't this room too large to be a classroom?"

Stepping onto the third floor that I never had a chance to visit last year, I saw a classroom five times larger than usual right in front of me.

Maybe this was the Class A that people had been talking about? Let's see what's in there.

"Congratulations to everyone for making it to the second year. My name is Takahashi Youko, and I am the homeroom teacher for Class 2-A. Nice to meet you."

I stopped and looked into the classroom through the big window. There was an intelligent-looking woman with spectacles standing in the front of the classroom. She had her hair tied up at the back of her head and was dressed up neatly in a suit.

When she stopped her speech, her name didn't show on a blackboard. Instead, it showed up on a plasma TV which was huge enough to cover the whole wall. How luxurious! How much money did they spend on that?

"First of all, please check the things that you were given. Everyone should have a laptop, personal air conditioner, fridge, adjustable chairs, etc. Are they working properly?"

There was more than enough space, facilities, and equipment. It was easily enough for fifty students to use.

The fridges were filled with drinks and snacks. Every student had their own air conditioner which they could adjust to whatever temperature they wanted.

If you looked around the classroom, you would notice that the ceiling was made of glass. High-class paintings were hanging on the walls, and there were ornamental plants around the room. The interior design looked like the lobby of a five-star hotel.

"Besides the textbooks and reference books, the food and drinks in the fridge are provided by the school free of charge. If you need any other facilities or equipment, feel free to let us know."

I could smell the fragrance of red tea; it seemed that some students had made some.

"Now, let me introduce the class representative. Kirishima Shouko, please come forward."

"Yes."

The person who stood up and answered the call was a girl with long black hair. Her appearance resembled a Japanese doll.

She was a gentle-looking girl who had a beautiful face and a dignified aura which made her look like she was free of secular affairs.

Everyone in the classroom was looking at her.

Class representative- the person in this class who scored the highest in the placement test.

In other words, the smartest person in Class A was also the smartest person amongst the second-years; this explained why she was receiving so much attention.

"My name is Kirishima Shouko. Nice to meet you."

Although everyone was looking at her, she still introduced herself as usual.

It seemed that everyone was staring at her eyes, but when I looked carefully, all of them were actually female. It seemed that the rumors were true!

She was very famous as soon as she enrolled into this school. Everybody knew how beautiful she was, and a lot of guys had confessed to her. However, none of them ever succeeded.

Since then, there were rumors saying that she liked girls... I see the tide didn't start without wind.

"Everyone in Class A, please work together with Kirishima from now on until the end of second year and study hard together! The 'war' starts now, so please don't lose to anyone else."

The homeroom teacher concluded the speech, and Kirishima bowed before returning to her seat.

Oh, no, I should hurry to my classroom.

I quickly walked down the corridors at a very fast pace.

<center>☆</center>

I stood below the sign with "Class 2-F" written on it, and hesitated.

Would being late to class give my classmates a bad impression?

Was anyone in the classroom disgusting, scary, or hard to deal with?

What kind of comrades will I have for the rest of the year? The more I thought about it, the more nervous I became.

"Well, maybe I'm just worrying too much."

It was just being late; there was nothing to worry about.

Come to think of it, we were classmates; there was nothing to be afraid of! Maybe they would start worrying about me if I was late because I wasn't feeling well (actually, it was because I overslept).

Calm down, there was nothing to worry about. I needed to trust the comrades whom I would have to work together with from now on.

After I made up my mind, I pushed the door open and greeted the classmates in the room with my most sincere voice.

"Sorry I'm late♪."

"Hurry up and sit down, you idiot!"

My perfect image was ruined!

"Didn't you hear what I just said?"

Come to think of it, this person was being rude. Being a teacher doesn't grant you the right to speak like this.

I glared fiercely at the guy who was standing behind the lectern.

He was unexpectedly tall, probably close to 180 cm! His body was slim but not thin, which made him look like a ruthless boxer. Slowly looking up, I saw a pair of eyes filled with willpower; a wild-looking, handsome face; and short hair on his head that looked like a '''mane'''.

"Yuuji, what the hell are you doing?"

This guy was not a teacher; he was my so-called friend, Sakamoto Yuuji.

"Because the teacher's late, I'm taking his place."

"You are replacing the teacher? You? Why?"

"Somehow, my score is the highest in Class F."

"So that makes you the class rep?"

"That's right."

Yuuji cunningly smiled. After listening to what he had said, I smiled as well. In other words, if I could take care of Yuuji, no one could stop me from doing anything in this class.

"Therefore, everyone in this class is my subordinate."

Yuuji proudly overlooked the classmates who were sitting on the ground.

...Yes, everyone was sitting on the ground.

Why? The answer was simple: there were no chairs.

"On the other hand... this classroom really befits the name 'Class F'."

I should find a place and sit down first.

"Sorry, please let me through."

Suddenly, a weak voice came from behind me.

A stupid-looking old man dressed in a wrinkled shirt and with untidy hair was standing there.

"It is homeroom now; can I put a chair there?"

Since he didn't wear a uniform and looked far from being a teenager, I thought that he might be our homeroom teacher.

"Roger that."

"Okay."

Yuuji and I answered him separately and returned to our seats.

The teacher waited until we were seated, stood behind the lectern, and spoke slowly.

"Good morning, everyone. My name is Fukuhara Shin. I will be the homeroom teacher for Class 2-F. Nice to meet you."

Mr. Fukuhara originally planned to write his name on the dirty board, but he wasn't able to. Oh, my spirit! The school didn't provide chalk?

"Does everyone have a chabudai<ref>A short-legged Japanese table.</ref> and a cushion? Please raise your hand if you don't have one."

There were around fifty students squeezing in this small little classroom without writing tables. There were only tatami, chabudai, and cushions. What new and luxurious facilities! I had known about this since my first year, but seeing it firsthand still shocked me.

"Sensei... my cushion doesn't have any cotton in it."

There were a number of students who complained about the faulty equipment.

"I see. Bear with it."

"Sensei, the leg of my table is broken."

"Did they give you some glue? Glue it yourself later."

"Sensei, cold air is blowing in from the broken window..."

"I see. I'll report it to the school and request for plastic bags and tape to repair it."

In the corner of the room were spiders freely making webs, and there wasn't a single spot on the wall that was clean or without graffiti. This is terrible; is this an abandoned house?

"If you need anything else, try to take care of it yourself..."

There was a smell of mildew filling up the classroom; it must be coming from below these old tatami.

"Let's begin the self-introductions! We will start from the person sitting beside the corridor."

When Mr. Fukuhara finished his speech, one of the students in the circle stood up and started to introduce himself.

"My name is Kinoshita Hideyoshi, a member of the drama club."

It was Hideyoshi speaking.

He had a unique way of talking. With a slim body and loosely-tied shoulder-length hair, at a glance- no, even when I looked at him carefully, his cuteness could easily make me, someone who knew him, think that he was a girl. That's right, that was Kinoshita Hideyoshi, my classmate from last year.

On the other hand, if he dressed up in a female uniform and changed his way of speaking, he would definitely be treated like a girl. This could happen easily in a class filled with smelly guys like this.

"So then, nice to meet you."

Hideyoshi smiled subtly, and ended his self-introduction. So... so CUTE! Wait a second, Yoshii Akihisa, don't fall for it! He's a guy!

"Tsuchiya Kouta..."

The next student had already started his self-introduction while I was still mumbling the warning I had to give myself numerous times last year.

Who was it? Ah, I knew this guy as well.

He was still as reticent as usual. He didn't have a huge body, but you could see that he was good at sports from the muscles he had. I didn't know why he was so shy. Was it because he didn't want to stand out too much and get into trouble? Well, there were all sorts of people in the world.

However, I could only see guys in the classroom. Was it the same elsewhere in the world that there were hardly any girls in the last class?

"...is my name. I grew up overseas. Although I can speak Japanese, reading it is still a bit hard for me."

While I was thinking, another introduction had begun.

"My English is very poor because I grew up in Germany. My hobby is..."

OH! It was a girl this time; it was a precious treasure to the whole class. Finally, at least there was one girl in the class.

"My hobby is beating up Yoshii Akihisa ☆."

Who was it? Who had this special, extreme, and dangerous hobby?

"Hello..."

The person who was smiling and waving at me was...

"Ah, Shi... Shimada, it is you!"

"Yoshii, nice to see you again this year."

Another person I knew, and my natural enemy from last year- Shimada Minami.

Why? Why were so many people I knew in the same class as me? Wasn't it strange? Was this an example of "Birds of a feather flock together"? I couldn't believe I was actually on the same level as these people!

"Nice to meet you."

Okay, it seemed that the person in front of me had just finished, and now it was my turn.

I took a breath, and rose up from the ground.

Let's start my self-introduction! The first impression was very important. In order to make a lot of good friends, I made sure to stress that I was a positive and optimistic person.

Suddenly, an idea ran through my mind. I decided to use a relaxing joke to start my speech. I tried my best to speak in a funny way, and started my self-introduction.

"Er, my name is Yoshii Akihisa. Feel free to call me 'Darling'."

<big>'''"DAR--LING!"'''</big>

The chorus of rough voices was more disgusting than I could have ever imagined.

"Sorry, I take back what I said! Nice to meet you."

Although I had a fake smile on my face and returned to my seat, I still felt like I was going to vomit. I never imagined that they would really call me that. Class F was really horrible.

Because of my feelings, the self-introductions never seemed to end.

Just when I nearly fell asleep from the monotonous introductions and names, someone opened the door. A girl stood at the entrance, putting her hand on her chest and trying to catch her breath.

"S-sorry I'm... l-late."

"What?"

Everyone shouted, but this was expected. When something like this happens, anyone would be shocked.

"Actually, you came at just the right time. We are introducing ourselves now. Please introduce yourself to the class, Himeji."

"O-OK! My name is Himeji Mizuki. Nice to meet you..."

[[Image:BTS vol 01 025.jpg|thumb]]

Himeji used a voice even smaller than her petite body.

Her skin was as white as new snow. The long and soft hair at her back showed the gentle nature of its owner. With her cute appearance, she truly stood out in a class filled with guys.

However, her beautiful outlook was not why everyone was shocked.

"I have a question!"

One of the guys who had already introduced himself raised his right hand.

"Ah, y-yes, what is your question?"

Being questioned immediately after stepping into the classroom, Himeji couldn't hide her surprise and nervousness, but her actions were reminiscent of a cute little animal's. It was so cute.

"Why are you here?"

What an impolite first question.

But this was the same question everyone in the class wanted to ask.

Her cute outlook did attract attention, but more importantly, her marks were very high. She had the second-highest score on the enrollment exam, and she was always amongst the top ten.

A good student like her shouldn't be in Class F. No matter whom you ask, the answer would be that she belongs in Class A.

"About this..."

With a nervous look on her face, her body stiffened up, and she said:

"I had a fever during the placement test..."

After hearing that, the entire class nodded as if to say, "So that's why."

Leaving in the middle of an exam would result in a zero grade. In other words, she didn't finish the placement test last year, so she was allocated to Class F.

Listening to Himeji's answer, many people in the class started saying their own excuses.

"Now that I think about it, I was allocated to Class F because of '''fever''' as well."

"Yeah, it was chemistry, right? That was hard."

"I didn't do well because I heard that my brother was involved in an accident."

"Shut up, you singleton."

"My girlfriend didn't let me sleep the night before the test."

"Yeah, right. That's the biggest lie I've ever heard."

These guys were more idiotic than I could imagine.

"Nice... nice to meet you."

During the noisy discussion, she ran to the space beside Yuuji and me. I never thought that I would be in the same class as her, never mind sit next to her. To be honest, my heart was beating wildly. She was really very cute, and it made me think that welcoming her in a lousy classroom like this should be a serious crime.

"I am so scared..."

Himeji sighed and lied on the table when she got to her seat.

Great! Since we were sitting so close together, this was a great chance to talk! Our love would start from this incident, and eventually, we would become destined lovers. That's right; this first sentence would be the key to the door of our happiness and future together.

"Hime-"

"Himeji."

Yuuji, who was sitting beside me, spoke and raised his voice over mine. Damn you, Yuuji! My future plan "From Classmates to the Red Carpet of Marriage: Our Springtime Meeting- 654 episodes" ended before it could play for more than 2 minutes! What am I supposed to show to the audience for the next 653 hours and 58 minutes!?

"Y-Yes? Is anything wrong?"

Himeji looked at Yuuji, panicked, and carefully straightened out her skirt. Was it because sitting on a cushion could easily wrinkle it?

"My name is Sakamoto, Sakamoto Yuuji. Nice to meet you."

"Ah, my name is Himeji. Nice to meet you."

She bowed her head deeply and gave a salute greeting. Her family education must have been very good.

"Well, are you still feeling sick?"

"I would like to know, too."

I unwittingly cut into the conversation. I was sitting beside her during the placement test, and she didn't look too well at the time. I wondered if she felt better now.

"Yo-Yoshii?"

Himeji was shocked when she saw my face. Did you have to be so shocked like that? Was I that ugly? No way, this was impo-

"Himeji, sorry that Akihisa's ugly face scares you."

What? What was going on here? Maybe Yuuji was trying to cover for me, but he was only making it worse.

"That... That's not true! You see, my eyes are filled with energy, and my face is slim and beautiful; I am not ugly at all! Actually, I-"

"Now that you mention it, your face doesn't look bad at all! Actually, I know someone who's interested in you!"

What? I'd never imagined that Yuuji would have such good information. I needed to confirm this.

"Eh? Who is..."

"Who... Who is it?"

Himeji's voice covered my voice. Well, it didn't really matter since we were asking the same question. It seemed like girls in this age were interested in topics like this.

"I remember. Kubo..."

Kubo? Who was the girl with the surname Kubo?

"Toshimitsu, I think!"

Kubo Toshimitsu --> ♂ (Sex: MALE)

"..."

"Akihisa, are you crying secretly?"

I was stained now; I couldn't be a bridegroom anymore.

"Don't worry; half of that was a joke."

"What? What about the other half?"

"Oh, right. Himeji, are you feeling well?"

"I am fine now."

"Yuuji, what about the other half?"

Since Yuuji was ignoring me, I raised my voice to catch his attention.

"You over there, be quiet."

The teacher knocked the table a few times, the knocking sounds serving as a warning.

"Sorry-"

<nowiki>*Crashing sound*</nowiki>

Suddenly, the teacher's wooden table collapsed into wood chips. The table couldn't even take a few knocks; how bad did we have it here?

"...I'll get a new table to replace it. Please be patient."

The teacher felt embarrassed, and quickly stepped out of the classroom.

Once again, I realized how lousy our equipment was.

"Ah ha ha..."

Himeji had a forced smile on her face.

Looking at her like this reminded me that people like Yuuji and I deserved to study in a classroom like this, but it must be hard for a student like her.

Well, it was our own fault for not performing well in the test. Being able to take care of our own health was a kind of strength as well. But being allocated to Class F just because of leaving the exam due to a fever was ridiculous. They should have at least given her another chance.

Anger towards the unfairness of the placement test swirled up inside me. If that's the case, we should try our best in getting some better equipment for her.

I talked to the class rep, who was yawning at the moment. "Yuuji, come here."

"What do you want?"

"We can't talk here; let's go to the corridor."

"Fine by me."

I stood up and walked towards the corridor. At that time, Himeji and I somehow made eye contact.

"Well, what's up?"

It was homeroom now and no one was in the corridor, so we could speak freely.

"About this classroom..."

Of course I meant this one.

"The Class F classroom? It's worse than what I imagined."

"You also think so, right?" 

"Of course."

"Have you looked at Class A's equipment?"

"Yeah, it's so different from ours. I've never seen a classroom like that before."

On one side was a classroom with a blackboard full of cracks and without even any chalk to write on it with, and on the other was a classroom with an expensive plasma TV. Nobody can accept a difference in treatment like this, right?

"I have an idea. Since we are second-years now, let's have a Summoner Test War!"

"A War?"

"Yes, and the enemy is Class A."

"Why?"

Suddenly, Yuuji looked at me with wariness.

"Nothing special; it is just that our classroom is really lousy."

"Don't lie to me. A person like you, who has no interest in studying, now wants to have a War over the equipment? We'd be more likely to win the lottery."

Damn! His sixth sense was still as good as ever.

"No... No, that's not right! If I didn't want to study, I wouldn't have chosen this school-"

"You chose this school because it's cheap and has a good reputation in universities, right?"

No! I explained my reason to him before.

"Ah, that's... It's because..."

What should I do? I couldn't think of anything better.

"It's because of Himeji, right?"

Shock!

Since my real intention was actually for him to see through me, I unwittingly straightened my back.

"How... How do you know that?"

"You're so simple! I just tested you a bit, and you gave it away yourself."

The wary-looking eyes disappeared, replaced by Yuuji's smile. I was cheated!

"That's not the only reason-"

"Yeah, yeah, you don't have to explain anymore, I totally understand."

"I just told you, it's not what you think!"

Damn! I couldn't even communicate with this guy.

"Don't worry; even if you hadn't suggested it, I had already planned to declare war against Class A."

"Huh? Why? Yuuji, you're not studying either, are you?"

That's why he didn't care about the class equipment.

"I just want to prove that grades don't mean everything."

"?"

"I even came up with a plan to defeat Class A- Oh, the teacher's back! Let's get into the classroom."

Yuuji urged me to get in the classroom.

"Let's continue with the self-introductions."

After bringing in the new table (this one was lousy, too), homeroom continued.

"My name is Sugawa Ryou. My hobby is..."

The monotonous introductions continued as usual.

"Sakamoto, you're last."

"Roger."

Yuuji answered the teacher's call and rose up from his seat.

He kept his usual kidding mode on as he walked slowly towards the lectern with the dignity of a class representative.

"Sakamoto is the class representative for Class F, right?"

Facing Mr. Fukuhara's question, Yuuji replied with a nod.

It was the perfect match: the worst class rep for the worst class. Instead of saying it's an honor, it might actually be a shame.

But Yuuji didn't think like that. He stood confidently behind the lectern and looked down at us.

"I am the class representative of Class F, Sakamoto Yuuji. You can either call me 'Sakamoto' or 'class rep'."

Most of the students in the class didn't really care about who he was, since he was only the least idiotic of the idiots in Class F. Most thought that it was like the pot calling the kettle black.

"Now, I have a question for everyone."

He looked into everyone's eyes, and spoke slowly.

Maybe it was because he got the timing right, as everyone was looking at him now.

When he confirmed that he had everyone's attention, he moved his eyes to every corner of the classroom.

A classroom with the smell of mildew.

Old and dirty cushions.

Chabudai with dirt left from sweat.

We followed his sight, looking at these one by one.

"Class A has not only air conditioners but also adjustable chairs."

He took a deep breath, and calmly said:

"Are you dissatisfied?"

<big>'''"Of course!"'''</big>

The cries from the souls of every member in Class F rang through the corridor.

"Aren't you? Even I am dissatisfied with the current situation. As the class rep, I can see a big problem in here."

"That's right!"

"No matter how cheap the school fee is, it is unthinkable to let us use such equipment! We must tell the school to improve it!"

"We pay the same fees as Class A does, but the treatment is too different!"

Complaints were coming from everywhere in the class.

"You are right. Therefore..."

Satisfied with the reaction of the classmates, Yuuji showed a fearless smile on his face.

"As class rep, I have a suggestion."

Showing his tiger-tooth to his fellow comrades, he stated:

"I plan to declare a Summoner Test War against Class A."

Class F representative, Sakamoto Yuuji, had ignited the flames of war.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
| Return to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume1 The First Question

2011-09-01T16:00:45Z

Tactician J:

"Um..."

"What's wrong?"

"Yuuji, when were the Taika Reforms again?"

"You're a third-year now, and you still don't know? You really are dumb, Shouko."

"We haven't been taught that part yet. You're just too smart."

"It's easy to memorize. Just remember 'Accident-Free Reforms'<ref>"Accident-free" in Japanese ("mujiko") sounds similar to both "625" and "645": "mu" is "6" and "ko" is "5", but "ji" can be read as either "4" OR "2". 645 is the correct year.</ref>."

"'Accident-Free'?"

"It's because no accidents occurred during the Taika Reforms. Make sure you remember that."

"I will."

"They happened in the year 625."

"All right, I've memorized it."

"Good. Make sure you remember."

"Don't worry, I won't forget."

===The First Question===

'''Please answer the following question:'''

To reduce the weight of frying pans, magnesium is used in the manufacturing process. However, this will cause an undesirable result when used in cooking. Describe what happens, and name an alloy that could be used to replace magnesium.

'''Himeji Mizuki's Answer:'''

A violent chemical reaction will occur when magnesium is exposed to direct fire, causing it to burn. Duralumin could be used to replace magnesium.

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

Correct. The question specifically asked for an alloy, so answering "iron" would be incorrect. You weren't tricked.

[[image:BTS vol 01 017.jpg|thumb]]
'''Tsuchiya Kouta's Answer:'''

Because the gas bill wasn't paid.

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That is irrelevant to the question.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's Answer:'''

Futuranium could be used (<- it'll be super hard).

'''Teacher's Comment:'''

That hasn't been discovered yet, has it?

This is my second spring here in Fumizuki Academy.

To welcome new students, both sides of the slope leading to the academy were filled with dazzling, flowering cherry blossoms. I'm not the type of elegant, classy person to stop and appreciate the sight, but it was just so beautiful that I couldn't help being mesmerized.

That happened for just an instant, though.

My mind certainly was filled with thoughts of spring, but they weren't about cherry blossoms. I was eager to know my new classroom and my comrades of war whom I will be sharing it with.

<center>☆</center>

"Yoshii, you're late."

A stern voice greeted me once I reached the gates. I turned my head and looked towards the direction of that voice. An athletic man with a lightly tanned complexion and short hair was standing there.

"Ah, Iron- I mean, Mr. Nishimura, good morning!"

I bowed my head slightly as I greeted him. After all, he ''is'' the demonic counselor, Mr. Nishimura. You're definitely in for trouble when he calls your name.

"Did you just call me 'Ironman'?"

"Ha ha, you're just hearing things."

"Oh, really?"

That was close; I nearly called him "Ironman" like I always do.

By the way, he was nicknamed "Ironman" because of his hobby of entering triathlons. Of course, his habit of wearing short sleeves even in the coldest winter contributed to that as well.

"That aside, you're not going to only greet me, are you?"

"Oh, sorry. You look pretty dark today."

"Are you more concerned with my skin tone than a proper apology for being late?"

"So that was what you meant... I'm sorry for being late."

"Good grief... You just never learn."

He let out a sigh as he mumbled that. From what he said, it made me sound like a regular offender for being late.

"Sir, I don't always come late, do I?"

He was my homeroom teacher last year, so he should know the number of times I was late for school.

"Never mind, just take this."

He took an envelope out of a box and handed it to me. My name, Yoshii Akihisa, was clearly written on it.

"Thanks."

I nodded politely to him and took the envelope.

"Why is the school handing out the results of the placement test in such a troublesome way? Wouldn't it be easier to just post it on a bulletin board?"

It seemed to me to be very inconvenient, putting each student's result into an envelope and handing them out personally.

"We would have done that if we were just another regular school, but our school is the first one in the world to use such a cutting-edge examination system. This is the reason we're handing out the results individually."

"I suppose so..."

I answered him as I fumbled with the envelope. Which class would I be placed in? I can't wait to see.

Second-year and above students of Fumizuki Academy are allocated into different classes, from Class A to Class F, depending on the class examinations. To put it simply, geniuses would be in Class A, and idiots would be in Class F, with everyone else in between. Your level of intelligence will be indicated by your class placement. In order to protect my manly pride, I will do whatever it takes to ''not'' be in Class F.

"Yoshii, to tell you the truth..."

"Hm?"

The envelope was glued shut, and I was still trying to open it.

"After a year observing you, I had been wondering: ''could Yoshii really be an idiot?''"

"You're greatly mistaken about that, sir. I would have to add 'Moron' to your nickname if you were being serious about that."

I wasn't trying to brag. I didn't study much for last year's examination, but I felt pretty good about how I fared in it. Surely he must have changed his opinion of me when he saw my results.

"Indeed. When I looked at your results, I realized how mistaken I had been."

"I'm glad to hear that."

I just couldn't peel it open. Oh, well, guess I'll have to tear the top part off.

Which class will I be in? Is it Class D? Maybe Class C?

"Be glad, Yoshii. My doubts for you have completely disappeared."

I unfolded the piece of paper inside, and read the words written on it:

"Yoshii Akihisa - Class F"

"You really ''are'' an idiot."

Thus, my life in the worst class began.

====Notes====
<references/>
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>